《Bigshot Mr. Fu s Wife is Sweet and Wild》 Chapter 236 - Chapter 236: My Xixi Is Domineering Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ji Shi¡¯s mother was shocked. She thought that it was the two young men from before. When she turned her head to look, she realized that it was a girl with an especially good appearance. Her feet that were off the ground made her feel terrified. She was 1.57 meters tall and weighed about 140 pounds. This seemingly weak little girl was able to easily lift her up. It was really too terrifying. The others were also shocked by this sudden scene. ¡°Let me go¡­¡± The front collar of Ji Shi¡¯s mother¡¯s clothes was pinched very uncomfortably, and her feet kicked in the air a few times. Qin Jianxi¡¯s expression was a little cold as she said, ¡°The patient just had an operation. Don¡¯t you know that you¡¯ll tear her wound if you pounce on her like this? Are you trying to kill her?¡± She threw Ji Shi¡¯s mother to the side. Lin Hengxi, who was standing at the side, sighed inwardly at how sturdy this woman¡¯s clothes were. It was already like this, yet it was still not torn. However, he was also amazed by Qin Jianxi¡¯s strength. How could a skinny and weak person be so powerful? Ji Shi¡¯s mother really thought of killing her daughter, so when she heard this, she instantly felt guilty and defended herself. She retorted, ¡°You-you¡¯re spouting nonsense. I¡¯m her mother, I was just too agitated¡­¡± Qin Jianxi looked at her coldly and warned, ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are. Don¡¯t touch her.¡± Ji Luo regained his senses as well. He thought of Ji Shi¡¯s mother¡¯s previous actions and couldn¡¯t help but break out in cold sweat. He immediately glared at Ji Shi¡¯s mother with an ugly expression. He was even on guard against her. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Ji Shi¡¯s mother immediately said righteously, ¡°Look at what you¡¯re saying. I¡¯m Shishi¡¯s biological mother. Why can¡¯t I come? If you didn¡¯t say it, I would have looked for you. You¡¯ve caused my daughter to become like this. What do you want? Don¡¯t think that you can be lawless just because you have money. You have to give me an explanation today. Otherwise, don¡¯t even think about getting close to my daughter¡­¡± Ji Shi¡¯s father also rushed over and grabbed the bed. His turbid eyes stared at Ji Luo and he said, ¡°That¡¯s right, don¡¯t even think about getting close to my daughter.¡± When Ji Shi¡¯s family members saw this, they all gathered around. It was clear that they would not let the bed be pushed away until the problem was solved. They were all Ji Shi¡¯s relatives. This time, they had been promised some benefits. Furthermore, looking at the Ji family, they were extremely wealthy. If they were to strip them down¡­ How much profit would they get? At the thought of this, their eyes shone with greed. In the face of money and benefits, their fears had long disappeared. Ji Luo did not know where these people came from. Also, how did they know that Ji Shi was in this hospital? He didn¡¯t have time to think further as he glared at Ji Shi¡¯s father with an ashen face. He said, ¡°Hurry up and get out of our way¡­¡± ¡°Hmph, you should be the one who should move aside. This is my daughter. She has nothing to do with you. If you don¡¯t take out two hundred¡­¡± Hearing her husband¡¯s words, Ji Shi¡¯s mother cleverly stopped him. She said, ¡°Give us five million. If you don¡¯t give us five million today, don¡¯t even think about getting close to my daughter.¡± Look at how silly her old man was. 200,000 yuan was not enough. Couldn¡¯t he see how rich they are? She was grateful to the reporter for reminding her that the Ji family was not an ordinary rich family. When Ji Shi¡¯s father and the relatives they brought along heard Ji Shi¡¯s mother asking for five million, they were all stunned. Oh my god, she really dared to ask for that amount! Five million¡­ All of them were extremely excited. However, when it came to greed, Ji Shi¡¯s father wasn¡¯t the least bit hesitant. He chimed in, ¡°That¡¯s right. We want five million. Without five million, don¡¯t even think about pushing my daughter away..¡± Chapter 237 - Chapter 237: Tall And Majestic Chapter 237: Tall And Majestic Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio At this moment, Ji Shi¡¯s aunties worked even harder. They chimed in, ¡°You can¡¯t push her away¡­¡± Five million. Even if they took out a million to split, they could each get eighty to ninety thousand. Ji Luo was so angry that his eyes were red. He felt sad for Ji Shi. Why did she have such a group of family members? What kind of parents were they? Their biological daughter had just been rescued from the gates of hell. It was fine if they, as parents, did not care about their daughter. But now, they wanted to snatch money. At this moment, Qin Jianxi picked up one person in each hand and dragged them to the side. She looked at them coldly. ¡°This is a patient who has just been rescued. If anyone affects her¡­¡± Her fair and slender hands pinched the stainless steel board beside the bed, and it instantly deformed. Everyone was dumbfounded. Oh my god! Why was she so strong? Ji Shi¡¯s mother inexplicably thought of her own neck. If this young lady tightened her grip lightly, would her neck still be able to stand? Swallowing her saliva, she immediately got out of the way. The others were also frightened by the girl¡¯s gaze and automatically made way. Some people¡¯s death gaze was very terrifying. Qin Jianxi, who had a strong aura, was very satisfied with their tactfulness. She turned to look at the doctor with a completely different expression as she said, ¡°Please push the patient to the ward.¡± The doctor¡¯s surname was Li. She snapped back to her senses and nodded hurriedly. ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Then, she didn¡¯t stay any longer and pushed the bed toward the ward. Ji Luo naturally wanted to follow her, but Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t let him. She said, ¡°Why are you following them? Take these¡­¡± She wanted to say that ¡®trash¡¯, but she changed her mind. She continued, ¡°Deal with these people. I don¡¯t want them to disturb the patient.¡± What did these people have to do with her in the first place? She would not meddle in other people¡¯s business. It was just that she had spent a lot of effort to save this new mother. Before Ji Shi recovered, she did not want any accidents to happen to the patient. As for after recovery¡­ They could do whatever they liked. Right now, Ji Luo was 100% obedient to Qin Jianxi. Anyway, Ji Shi¡¯s anesthetic effect had not worn off yet, and she would not be able to wake up at this moment. It would be better to deal with these annoying people first. Qin Jianxi couldn¡¯t be bothered to look at him because she still had to go to the ward for the final treatment. She followed the hospital bed in front of her. Fu Ge didn¡¯t follow them. It was very inappropriate. Of course, he didn¡¯t stay either. He couldn¡¯t be bothered to look at these people. This world was really full of wonders. Look at what kind of people they were. Lin Hengxi saw that he was about to leave and quickly followed. He said, ¡°Let¡¯s go together.¡± Both mother and baby have been saved, so the rest was Ji Luo¡¯s matter. However¡­ He turned his head and could not help but look at Fu Ge. ¡°Fu Ge, you¡­ How are you doing? How does it feel to have such a powerful girlfriend?¡± It was really scary. He admitted that he couldn¡¯t even get rid of that tube. However, he didn¡¯t say the rest of his words. Just looking at Fu Gels usual satisfaction with his girlfriend, one could tell. Mrs. Ji followed them to the ward. She had to take care of this poor girl. If nothing unexpected happened, she would be her daughter-in-law. As for Chairman Ji, he stayed behind. He wanted to deal with Ji Shi¡¯s family together with his son. When Ji Shi¡¯s family members saw that the fierce people had left, they heaved a sigh of relief. They all looked at the father and son of the Ji family.. Chapter 238 - Chapter 238: Ji Luo’s Toughness Chapter 238: Ji Luo¡¯s Toughness Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ji Shi¡¯s father seemed to have regained his confidence. After all, in his opinion, this father and son of the Ji family were much easier to talk to. He glared fiercely at Ji Luo. His attitude was very rude as he said, ¡°Ji Luo, are you going to take out the money? My daughter got pregnant from sleeping with you and became like this. You don¡¯t want to not pay a single cent, do you?¡± Ji Shi¡¯s mother chimed in from the side, ¡°That¡¯s right, we have to get the money. Otherwise, we have to take Ji Shi away.¡± The people they brought also chimed in. Ji Luo looked at the faces of these greedy people and sneered, He looked at the Ji couple coldly and asked, ¡°You want money? Why don¡¯t you see if you¡¯re deserving of it? Tell me honestly, who told you to come here?¡± His expression was unprecedentedly firm and tough. Ji Shi¡¯s father felt a little guilty, and then he flew into a rage out of humiliation. He said, ¡°Of course, someone informed me. Otherwise¡­ No one would have known if my daughter died in this hospital¡­¡± Ji Shi¡¯s mother looked indignant as she replied, ¡°Why are you saying so much? Let him pay. I¡¯m telling you if you want free s*x¡­ There¡¯s no such thing.¡± These words caused Ji Luo¡¯s anger to reach a peak. He had never thought that this would be something a parent would say. ¡°I have money, but if I have to give it to you¡­¡± he sneered, ¡°I would rather throw the money into the water than give it to you.¡± ¡°You?!¡± Ji Shi¡¯s father was exasperated. Then, he said harshly, ¡°Fine, you won¡¯t give it to us, right? Dont even think about getting close to our daughter.¡± Let¡¯s go to the ward.¡± He did not believe that they were Ji Shi¡¯s parents. Could this hospital really chase them away? Ji Shi¡¯s father turned around and was about to walk toward the ward. Ji Shi¡¯s mother watched as her husband left and immediately followed him. However, after taking two steps, she returned and demanded, ¡°Where¡¯s my daughter¡¯s childbirth fee? If not, then I¡¯ll go and take my grandchild away.¡± ¡°Heh, that¡¯s my son. Go ahead and try. Also, if you dare to go and cause trouble, don¡¯t blame me for looking for your son. Ji Mingyu, right? I¡¯ll call him now and talk to him.¡± His words were not light or heavy, successfully stopping Ji Shi¡¯s father, who was walking at the front. He quickly rushed back and glared at Ji Luo fiercely, ¡°You dare?¡± Ji Luo adjusted his clothes and his expression was cold as he replied, ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare to?¡± Then, he inched closer to Ji Shi¡¯s father¡¯s ear and used a voice that both of them could hear, ¡°Don¡¯t you treasure your son very much? What do you think if I let him break all sorts of laws? At that time, even if I don¡¯t have to do anything, I believe there are people who can beat him into a cripple.¡± Ji Shi¡¯s father¡¯s eyes widened so much that they were about to split open. ¡®You¡­¡± The coldness in Ji Luo¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t fade. Instead, it became more intense. ¡°Perhaps mining coal somewhere far, far away, is very suitable for him. How about mining coal for a lifetime?¡± This time, his voice was a little loud. At least, everyone present could hear him. He even turned to look at the others and said, ¡°Maybe your family members want to go somewhere far away and mine coal as well? It¡¯s okay. I can help you with this. How about this? I¡¯ll be free for the next two days and make arrangements for all of you, including your children. Of course, you don¡¯t have to doubt whether I can do it. I guarantee that I¡¯ll do this properly for you.¡± He paused for a moment before adding, ¡°You¡¯re welcome!¡± Ji Shi¡¯s relatives were all frightened by him. Was this real or fake? For a moment, they did not know what to do. After being bewildered, they looked at each other.. Chapter 239 - Chapter 239: Lin Hengxi I s Invitation Chapter 239: Lin Hengxi I s Invitation Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The first to speak was Ji Shi¡¯s father¡¯s younger sister. She said, ¡°Umm, Big-Big Brother, I suddenly remembered that I have something to do at home. I¡¯ll go back first. I¡¯ll come and visit Shishi when I¡¯m free.¡± The closest relative had already retreated, so what was the point of the others remaining here? One by one, they found a reason to leave. In just a short while, everyone had left, leaving only Ji Shi¡¯s parents. They were furious, these people were really useless. They actually ran away so fast. Ji Shi¡¯s parents were really angry. Ji Shi¡¯s father was furious. He said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll go out and tell the reporters?¡± Ji Luo spread out his hands and replied, ¡°Go ahead!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Ji Shi¡¯s father glared at him. Ji Luo¡¯s lips twitched and he said, ¡°You¡¯re still not leaving? Alright, I¡¯ll call some people now and ask them to take care of your son¡­¡± In a family that valued sons over daughters, their son was their life. They could not afford to gamble like this. Ji Shi¡¯s father gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Just you wait¡­¡± The couple left dejectedly. Chairman Ji looked in the direction the couple left and sighed, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not a bad thing to give them the money and cut off the relationship with them.¡± Their kinship was still there, so those people would definitely come again. Ji Luo shook his head and replied, ¡°This relationship cannot be cut off by me. Dad, help me deal with the reporters outside first! I have to go and see Ji Shi.¡± She was really too pitiful. The only person in the world who cared about her was probably him. ¡°Alright.¡± Chairman Ji nodded. ¡°Oh right, Dad, the one who saved Ji Shi is Qin Jianxi. Don¡¯t talk too much about her. Today¡¯s matter is not simple. We came so early and so suddenly. So why would there suddenly be a large number of reporters here?¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Chairman Ji lifted his feet and walked outside¡­ Ji Luo took a deep breath and walked away, but he was heading towards the ward area. When he arrived, Qin Jianxi had already finished and was about to leave. Ji Luo looked at the unconscious person and walked to Qin Jianxi. He asked, ¡°Xixi, is Shishi alright?¡± Qin Jianxi glanced at him and said, ¡°Give her two more months of confinement and keep her nourished. Also, don¡¯t let those people affect her mood. Overall, her condition is okay.¡± Ji Luo heaved a sigh of relief when he heard that. He said, ¡°Thank you. By the way, how¡¯s my son?¡± His son was so small that Ji Luo really didn¡¯t dare to touch him, afraid that he would break his son. This son of his was given birth to by Ji Shi with all her might. Nothing could go wrong. Otherwise, Ji Shi would probably collapse when she woke up. Qin Jianxi directly said, ¡°He will be very healthy in the future.¡± When Ji Luo heard her say this, his anxious heart finally relaxed. Then, he said with a grateful expression, ¡°Xixi, thank you so much! I¡¯ll treat you to a meal another day.¡± Qin Jianxi smiled and walked out. She walked out of the ward and did not walk far when she saw Fu Ge and Lin Hengxi walking over. Thus, she stepped forward as well. Fu Ge saw that she had already taken off her white coat. He asked, ¡°Are you done?¡± ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s go back now!¡± Fu Ge nodded and replied, ¡°Alright.¡± At this moment, Lin Hengxi said, ¡°Xixi, thank you so much for today. By the way, have you ever thought about¡­ working in my hospital?¡± Her medical skills were really impressive. He really wanted to poach her over. And this idea had not only been in his mind for a day or two. He had this intention since she saved Zhu Ji¡¯s sister the last time. It was just that he had never had the opportunity to say it.. Chapter 240 - Chapter 240: Got Reported Chapter 240: Got Reported Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When Qin Jianxi heard Lin Hengxi¡¯s words, she was very surprised. Then, she shook her head and said, ¡°No.¡± Lin Hengxi was not fazed by her rejection. He said, ¡°Is it about your license? Actually, this test is very simple¡­¡± He could arrange for a doctor¡¯s qualification certificate. ¡°I¡¯m not interested. Also¡­¡± Qin Jianxi raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Who said I don¡¯t have a medical license?¡± When she said that, it was Lin Hengxi¡¯s turn to be surprised. He asked, ¡°Y-you have it? When did you get it?¡± Why had he never heard of it before? Qin Jianxi¡¯s tone was a little casual as she replied, ¡°Not too long ago!¡± After saving the eldest daughter of the Zhu family last time, she felt that she could quit some things, but she still had to take the medical license exam in case of an emergency. Didn¡¯t she use it today? Moreover, she had secretly decided to get a few more certificates. After all, it was convenient to have a certificate! This not only shocked Lin Hengxi, but even Fu Ge was very surprised because he had never heard her mention it before! ¡°Actually¡­¡± When Qin Jianxi saw Fu Ge¡¯s gaze, she was about to explain when she saw a few policemen and two people who looked like reporters walking over. She felt that these people might have come for her, so she swallowed her words. Fu Ge and Lin Hengxi also noticed the arrival of those people. They frowned slightly. Soon, the two police officers and reporters arrived in front of the three of them. One of the policemen asked Qin Jianxi, ¡°Are you Qin Jianxl? Qin Jianxi glanced at him and nodded, ¡°I am.¡± However, Fu Ge was a little dissatisfied when he heard this tone. He looked directly at the policeman and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± The police officer glanced at him and replied, ¡°Sorry, we¡¯re on official duty. Someone reported Qin Jianxi¡¯s illegal practice of medicine. We¡¯re here to investigate this matter.¡± Then, he turned his head and looked at Qin Jianxi again. He asked, ¡°Qin Jianxi, there was a pregnant woman who had a difficult labor earlier. Did you take over the operation?¡± Lin Hengxi wanted to step forward to speak, but Qin Jianxi waved her hand to stop him. She looked at the police officer and replied in a deep voice, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then do you have a doctor¡¯s medical license?¡± Lin Hengxi couldn¡¯t take it anymore and interrupted, ¡°Of course, she has. Moreover, she is a specialist that I specially hired. Without her help, the pregnant woman would have died from massive bleeding. Is there a problem with this?¡± A reporter couldn¡¯t help but jump out and interrupted, ¡°Nonsense, how could she have a medical license?¡± He was not afraid of the Fu and Lin families. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have come. Fu Ge¡¯s eyes swept over coldly. The reporter immediately felt a chill down his spine, but he still braced himself and met Fu Ge¡¯s eyes. ¡®Young Master Fu, don¡¯t look at me like that. It¡¯s good to save the dying and heal the wounded, but we still have to abide by the laws in this world. We can¡¯t do whatever we want even if we have power and money.¡± However, her behavior is very unacceptable. If everyone is like her and dared to go to the operating room without any proper license, what would happen to the medical students who worked hard and studied hard to become doctors?¡± The more the reporter spoke, the more agitated he became, as if he was the embodiment of justice. Although the police were a little annoyed by this doctor, it was indeed a big problem to enter the operating room to save people without a doctor¡¯s license. He had to follow the procedure. Just as the policeman was about to open his mouth, a clear voice replied, ¡°Who said I don¡¯t have a medical license?¡± Chapter 241 - Chapter 241: The Reversal Was A Little Fast Chapter 241: The Reversal Was A Little Fast Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The air suddenly fell silent for three seconds. Lin Hengxi chuckled, ¡± That¡¯s right. Who said she doesn¡¯t have a medical license?¡± The reporter¡¯s face turned red. He didn¡¯t believe it. As far as he knew, Qin Jianxi was the top scorer on the college entrance examination this year and had been specially recruited by Qingbei University. Not to mention that she was going to study bioengineering, she hadn¡¯t even entered university yet. How could she have a medical license? Don¡¯t joke around. ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense. How can she have this license¡­¡± Before he could finish, he saw the beautiful girl in front of him take out two certificates from her pocket. ¡°Are you talking about this?¡± After shaking it, she handed it to the policeman. The policeman took it in bewilderment and flipped through it. One was a medical license, and the other was a doctor¡¯s practice license. The two reporters did not expect her to take out her identity card. They came over to take a look and pointed out, ¡°This must be a fake license¡­¡± Qin Jianxi was getting impatient. She retorted, ¡°Are you illiterate?¡± You can go to the National Medical Examination Center to check, or you can go to the Ministry of Health to check.¡± After the policeman saw the certificate, he already believed her. However, he had to go through the procedure, so he even specially called the Ministry of Health to check. After he hung up the phone, he returned the two documents to Qin Jianxi. ¡°Miss Qin, I¡¯m very sorry. These two documents are indeed real. Thank you for your cooperation.¡± Qin Jianxi took back the documents. ¡°It¡¯s okay. This is the duty of a citizen. By the way, I really want to know who was the person who reported to the police about this. Why is that person targeting me? Do I have reason and evidence to suspect that those people have been secretly watching me? Are they trying to harm me? Although I don¡¯t want to waste resources, I feel that my life is in danger. This makes me very uneasy.¡± Lin Hengxi wanted to laugh when he heard this. D*mn, this Qin Jianxi was too interesting. Why would she feel uneasy? The corners of Fu Gel s mouth curled up slightly, and then he said seriously, ¡°Yes, this matter is very strange. We were trying to save the pregnant woman over here, but someone incited a large number of media reporters to meddle and cause trouble. This is a very serious problem. My girlfriend and I would like to make a police report on this. Please investigate the truth so that we can have a safe and peaceful life.¡± The two reporters were speechless. D*mn it, they really wanted to curse out loud. The police looked at the two of them and nodded, ¡°We¡¯ll investigate it thoroughly.¡± ¡°Thank you very much. By the way, I think these two people are very suspicious. How did they know that the person doing the surgery was my girlfriend? They even knew her name? Obviously, they had come prepared and asked the police to start investigating them.¡± The two reporters did not expect the fire to burn them. ¡°We-we only received the news¡­¡± Fu Ge glanced at them coldly and said, ¡°You can talk to the police if you have anything to say.¡± The policeman nodded and said to the two reporters, ¡°Mr. Fu is right. Please come with us.¡± The expressions of the two reporters changed drastically. Wasn¡¯t this the direction they had predicted? Wasn¡¯t Qin Jianxi the one who should be leaving? Why did it become an investigation into them instead? However, at this moment, they could not resist and could only follow the police¡­ Before they left, they were still very unwilling. Why did Qin Jianxi have two certificates? Where did it come from? No, they had to investigate this matter to the end. Did the relevant departments take the money or did they give the pass because of the Fu family? Thinking of this, their hearts burned with passion again. That was because they wanted to report those who were corrupt and broke the law¡­. Chapter 242 - Chapter 242: Third Chapter 242: Third Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After those people left, Lin Hengxi¡¯s gaze turned back to Qin Jianxi. He was too curious about it. ¡°Xixi, what¡¯s going on with your two licenses?¡± Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t want to talk about it anymore. She simply replied, ¡°I got it after taking the exams!¡± Someone had indeed tried to put a stop to it, but she had used her strength to get them to let her pass. There was no problem at all. Lin Hengxi wanted to ask further, but Fu Ge glanced at him indifferently and said to his girlfriend, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go!¡± Qin Jianxi also wanted to go back, so she nodded and agreed, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Seeing that they were about to leave, Lin Hengxi hurriedly asked again, ¡°Xixi, since you have all your documents, why don¡¯t you put your name as a doctor in my hospital? I¡¯ll give you the best benefits.¡± Qin Jianxi glanced at him and replied, ¡°Not interested.¡± She left with Fu Ge. Originally, there were still reporters waiting outside the hospital, but when the police left, they even took two reporters away. Before the police left, they even warned these reporters to quickly leave. The reporters sensed that something was amiss, so they all left. Qin Jianxi and Fu Ge¡¯s car was able to leave the hospital smoothly. When they reached home, Qin Jianxi said directly, ¡°You should go to the company! I¡¯ll go upstairs and take a shower first.¡± Fu Ge nodded and replied, ¡°See you tonight.¡± It was already so late. He definitely couldn¡¯t come back at noon. He also had to go to the company. There were some things that he needed to deal with, including the person behind today¡¯s matter. Although the Ji family would investigate, he was very unhappy that Qin Jianxi was involved in this matter. He had to find out personally. Qin Jianxi returned to her room and took a shower to wash off the smell on her body. She then walked out of the room. Just as she was about to go downstairs, her phone rang. She looked at the number on the screen and realized that it was the coach who had called. Hence, she picked up the call. ¡°Hello, is this Miss Qin? I¡¯m from the driving school. Are you free tomorrow? Tomorrow morning, they are going to test the first module. Also, the day after tomorrow, module two would be tested. Three days later, modules three and four would be tested together. Are you able to make it for these?¡± ¡°Sure,¡± replied Qin Jianxi. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll hang up first. Goodbye.¡± Li Qiang quickly hung up the phone. Qin Jianxi was very interested in getting a driver¡¯s license as soon as possible. She also planned to get a pilot¡¯s license. After all, she was also someone who wanted a private helicopter now. Wouldn¡¯t it be better if she could fly one herself? Sigh, thinking about how many things she had to retake, she still couldn¡¯t help but have a headache. Just as she reached downstairs, she saw someone unexpected. ¡°Grandpa, did you just arrive?¡± Old Master Fu smiled and waved at Qin Jianxi. ¡°Xixi, come here. I was just looking for you.¡± Qin Jianxi walked over and asked, ¡°Grandpa, what is it?¡± Old Master Fu replied, ¡°It¡¯s like this. I want to bring you to meet some old friends. I wonder if you¡¯re free?¡± Since this person was already here, she had to be free even if she wasn¡¯t. Qin Jianxi nodded and replied, ¡°I¡¯m free, Grandpa.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go now.¡± Old Master Fu stood up happily. ¡°Grandpa, please wait a moment. I¡¯ll go change first and come down immediately.¡± She thought that she wouldn¡¯t go out today, so she wore a black and white gender-neutral outfit. It was a white shirt and a pair of black straight pants. Old Master Fu sized up her outfit and thought it looked good. He said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. You can go in this outfit. It¡¯s not bad..¡± Chapter 243 - Chapter 243: Fourth Chapter 243: Fourth Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go get my phone.¡± Qin Jianxi turned around and went upstairs again. She didn¡¯t take her bag, but she took her phone and a bank card and put them in her pocket. She walked downstairs and came to the old man¡¯s side. ¡°Grandpa, we can go now.¡± Old Master Fu looked at her refreshing face and could not help but nod approvingly. His granddaughter-in-law was really different from other girls. ¡°Xixi, let¡¯s go.¡± Qin Jianxi nodded and walked out with Old Master Fu. After sitting down, Old Master Fu smiled and asked, ¡°Xixi, aren¡¯t you going to ask what are we going to do?¡± Qin Jianxi asked politely, ¡°Grandpa, what are we going to do?¡± Old Master Fu kept her in suspense. He replied, ¡°You¡¯ll know when we get there.¡± Qin Jianxi was speechless. The old man really knew how to play. She did not ask any more questions. However, when she saw the car driving out of the city, she was still a little surprised. The car drove for about an hour before stopping at a manor. ¡°Xixi, we¡¯re here. Let¡¯s get off.¡± Old Master Fu said to Qin Jianxi and got out of the car. Qin Jianxi quickly followed him out of the car. After she got out of the car, she realized that the manor was very big. It was her first time here. She also saw a group of people not far away. To put it more accurately, it was probably a group of old men and some young men and women. She was a little surprised to see these people. Why were there young men and women? If it weren¡¯t for Fu Ge¡¯s grandfather, she would have suspected that the old man had set up a blind date for her. She followed the old man over. ¡°Oh, Old Fu, you¡¯re finally here. I thought you weren¡¯t coming.¡± Old Master Fu snorted, ¡°Am I that kind of person who doesn¡¯t keep his word?¡± He turned to look at his precious granddaughter-in-law and said, ¡°Xixi, this old man is Old Lin. He¡¯s Lin Hengxi¡¯s grandfather.¡± When Qin Jianxi heard that he was Lin Hengxi¡¯s grandfather, she was surprised. She greeted, ¡°Hello, Grandpa Lin.¡± Old Master Lin looked at Qin Jianxi with a loving smile and said, ¡°You¡¯re Xixi, right? My Hengxi often mentions you. You¡¯re really a good child. By the way, I still have to thank you for what happened this morning.¡± Qin Jianxi immediately understood what he was thanking her for. She shook her head slightly and replied, ¡°Grandpa Lin, you don¡¯t have to thank me. I was just doing a friend a favor.¡± Old Master Lin sized up the girl in front of him. She was really not bad. She was so young, but she actually had such high medical skills. She was really amazing. He heard that she was also the top scorer in this year¡¯s college entrance examination. How good would it be if she was his granddaughter! At the thought of this, his thoughts wavered. That¡¯s right, he could acknowledge her as his granddaughter, right? The more he thought about it, the more he felt that this idea was very good. Therefore, when he looked at Qin Jianxi, his eyes lit up. Before he could speak, Old Master Fu asked in surprise, ¡°What happened this morning?¡± When he went over, that brat Fu Ge wasn¡¯t there, and Butler Ji didn¡¯t say anything. He didn¡¯t sit there for long before Qin Jianxi came downstairs. The other old men hadn¡¯t introduced themselves yet. When they heard this, their curiosity was piqued. Qin Jianxi saw the look in their eyes. She avoided the main topic and said, ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ll tell you after we go home.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Old Master Fu was not a person who wanted to get to the bottom of things immediately.. Chapter 244 - Chapter 244: Talk Big Chapter 244: Talk Big Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Old Master Lin saw that Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t want to say more, so he naturally wouldn¡¯t explain it to Old Master Fu. He chuckled and asked what he was thinking earlier, ¡°Xixi, I want to recognize you as my god-granddaughter. I wonder if you¡¯re willing?¡± One had to know that if these families wanted to recognize someone as their godchild, it would be a very big matter. Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t expect this either, but she didn¡¯t know whether to reject or agree to this. Fortunately, Old Master Fu spoke up to help her. He snorted at Old Lin, ¡°Dream on, you have a granddaughter. Don¡¯t covet my Xixi. Didn¡¯t you say you were going fishing? Let¡¯s go now.¡± Old Master Lin also snorted at him, ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re too much.¡± Then, he looked at Qin Jianxi and said, ¡°Xixi! I really like you a lot. Think about it carefully and give me an answer later.¡± This was the best way. Qin Jianxi nodded immediately and replied, ¡°Okay, Grandpa Lin.¡± Facing such kindness from others and the fact that he would acknowledge her as god-granddaughter at the drop of a hat¡­She really couldn¡¯t handle it, especially when it came to this kind of old man. ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry to leave. You haven¡¯t introduced us yet. Fu Gel s girlfriend, I¡¯m Grandpa Qian¡­¡± Qin Jianxi greeted, ¡°Hello, Grandpa Qian¡­¡± ¡°I am¡­¡± One by one, they introduced themselves. They had been listening to Old Man Fu brag about his granddaughter-in-law all day long saying how she was so amazing and he liked her so much. It made them angry. Who doesn¡¯t have a granddaughter-in-law? Alright, their daughters-in-law were really not as good as Old Fu¡¯s family. Most importantly, some of them did not have granddaughters-in-law yet. Even if they did, none of them were as close to their granddaughters-in-law as Old Fu was with his. It really made them jealous. As a result, these old guys had nothing to do, so they set up this trap and asked Old Fu to bring her here. In order to not embarrass the young lady, they pulled out their grandchildren who were free. They wanted Old Fu to see that their grandchildren were also quite good. But when they saw this young lady with the surname Qin, they had to admit that Fu Gels taste was really good. This young lady was beautiful, but she was very imposing. She had an aura of her own. Even if she didn¡¯t speak, it was difficult to ignore her. It was rare to see such an aura in her twenties, not to mention that she was only eighteen years old! The younger generation was truly formidable, and the future was promising. Qin Jianxi greeted them one by one. The old men had a very good impression of Qin Jianxi. ¡°Jianxi, I heard from Old Fu that you¡¯re a good chess player?¡± Elder Qian was obsessed with chess. He was a good player at Chinese chess and Go. Qin Jianxi smiled and replied, ¡°I¡¯m just a little interested in it. I¡¯m not too bad at it. ¡± Not too bad at it? Her tone was quite arrogant, making everyone present look at her in a different light. After all, they all knew that Elder Qian¡¯s Go skills were very good. At least, no one present could beat him. ¡°Since Miss Qin is so powerful, why don¡¯t you have a game with Grandpa Qian and let us watch it too?¡± A delicate voice rang out from the crowd. Everyone looked over. The one who spoke was the Gong family¡¯s most favored daughter, Gong Yuke. She was a true socialite and had a group of friends from the top wealthy families. Zhu Yudai and Pei Shaoshi were both members of this group.. Chapter 245 - Chapter 245: Society Teaches You Chapter 245: Society Teaches You Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Gong Yuke looked at everyone¡¯s eyes and did not feel nervous at all. She was very natural. She smiled and asked, ¡°Why is everyone looking at me? Did I say something that I shouldn¡¯t have?¡± Her small group of friends, Zhu Yudai and Pei Shaoshi, were here today. The three of them stood together. Zhu Yudai didn¡¯t like Qin Jianxi to begin with. Although Qin Jianxi had saved her life before, her family had already paid Qin Jianxi for it, so they were even. Moreover, Qin Jianxi rejected her birthday party invitation last time, which made her feel embarrassed. Now that Gong Yuke was taking the lead, she naturally had to stand on her best friend¡¯s side. She chimed in, ¡°Didn¡¯t Miss Qin say that her Chinese chess skills were not bad? That means she must be very good at it. We are terrible at chess, so we would also like to see her skills.¡± Old Master Fu glanced at the two of them and said happily, ¡°Xixi, let¡¯s show these people who are terrible at chess the essence of China so that the young people nowadays won¡¯t forget their roots. ¡± The group of young people who had been implicated were speechless. How did this escalate to them forgetting their roots? Besides, they knew other things, such as horse racing. Many of the younger generation present had received an elite education and were talented in various areas. Elder Qian didn¡¯t care about anything else. At this moment, he really wanted to experience how powerful the granddaughter-in-law that Old Fu mentioned ¡°Then let¡¯s play one round.¡± Since her grandfather was already so supportive of her, Qin Jianxi naturally wouldn¡¯t drop the ball. She replied, ¡°I¡¯ll do as you say.¡± As soon as they made their decision, someone immediately prepared the chessboard and everything else. This time, they took out Chinese chess. This was because Elder Qian was better at Chinese chess than Go. After Elder Qian sat down, Qin Jianxi sat down opposite him. Old Master Fu looked at the two of them and said with a smile, ¡°Time is limited. We¡¯ll decide the winner in one round. Oh right, Old Qian, there should at least be some prizes, right? Tell me, what¡¯s your wager?¡± His tone made the old guys present unable to look at him. Why was he so sure that Qin Jianxi would win? What if she lost? Elder Qian snorted, ¡°You sure she can win? I¡¯ll just¡­ Take this manor¡­¡± Everyone took a deep breath. Had Elder Qian gone mad? He actually used this manor as a bet. According to the current market price, this manor was worth at least tens of billions. Wasn¡¯t the wager a bit too big? Elder Qian saw the change in their expressions and could not help but feel a wave of pleasure in his heart. He snorted again, ¡°What are you all thinking? What I mean is to open this manor to Jianxi. In the future, she can come and play however she wants.¡± Everyone was speechless. Elder Qian ignored them and looked at the person sitting opposite him. He asked, ¡°If you lose, I don¡¯t want any other prizes. How about you join my chess Qin Jianxi nodded and agreed, ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s begin. I¡¯ll go first.¡± Elder Qian employed a soldier. Qin Jianxi chose to move the horse. Her train of thought was very fast. After Elder Qian placed his piece, she immediately moved as if she had placed it casually without thinking at all. Outsiders watched the show, while insiders observed the strategies employed in the game. The people who knew chess quickly felt that Qin Jianxi¡¯s offensive power was very strong. She closed in step by step and ate Elder Qian¡¯s pieces one after another. In just a few moves, Elder Qian was unable to do anything. In the past, when this group of old men played chess, it would take more than an hour to play a game of chess. Now, in less than ten minutes, Qin Jianxi killed off all Elder Qian¡¯s pieces, leaving only the general. It was checkmate. Qin Jianxi said, ¡°Elder Qian, thank you for the game..¡± Chapter 246 - Chapter 246: Alliance Chapter 246: Alliance Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Elder Qian didn¡¯t care about his loss. Instead, he was impressed by Qin Jianxi¡¯s chess skills. He looked at Qin Jianxi with a burning gaze. ¡°You¡¯re really amazing. Miss Qin, are you interested in joining the Chinese Chess Association?¡± Qin Jianxi shook her head and replied, ¡°No.¡± She didn¡¯t even try to justify her rejection. If it was anyone else, it would seem a little arrogant. However, when Qin Jianxi said this, they didn¡¯t feel like she was being arrogant. At this moment, Old Master Fu chuckled, ¡°Old Qian, don¡¯t think about it. Our Xixi is busy. Don¡¯t you know that she entered Qingbei?¡± The old men present remembered that the person in front of them was the top scorer in the college entrance examination, and she was even a national scholar. In the future, she might be a scientific research talent. There was a little envy in their eyes for Old Fu. How did he find such a granddaughter-in-law? At this moment, Old Master Fu was the proudest. He boasted, ¡°Our Xixi has a wide range of interests and hobbies, such as painting Chinese paintings and appraising antiques¡­ Aiya, there are countless of them. It was hard to tell in a short period of time¡­ That kid Fu Ge, according to what his mother said, he¡¯s really lucky to be able to find someone like our Xixi¡­¡± The ¡®Diamond Prince Charming¡¯ that every girl in the capital wanted to marry had been despised by his own grandfather. Everyone almost thought that Qin Jianxi was Old Master Fu¡¯s biological granddaughter. Qin Jianxi was speechless. ¡®Please don¡¯t praise me, keep a low profile! A low profile!¡¯ After Old Fu pulled in a wave of hatred, he went fishing with a few old men. He didn¡¯t call Qin Jianxi to come with him because he wanted her to interact more with the young people present. His daughter-in-law had said that Xixi had too few friends. She had to get to know more young men and women of the same age so that she wouldn¡¯t be obsessed with Fu Ge. Unknowingly, Fu Ge was tricked by his biological mother again. Since her grandfather had already said so, Qin Jianxi had no choice but to stay. Looking at the group of people from the wealthy circle, and some of them were familiar, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a headache. If she had known earlier, she would have turned him down. Without the suppression of the elders, the young masters and young misses present did not have to pretend to be obedient. The first to break the silence was Gong Yuke. This proud young lady who was known as the number one socialite and the number one beauty in the capital didn¡¯t suppress her dislike for Qin Jianxi at all. ¡°Miss Qin, you¡¯re really amazing. You can even beat Elder Qian. Didn¡¯t Grandpa Fu praise you for being an all-rounder in many areas just now? How about a horse race?¡± When Qin Jianxi heard this, she looked up at this person. Even though she hid it well, the confusion in her eyes was still visible. She replied indifferently, ¡°Not interested.¡± Gong Yuke didn¡¯t expect Qin Jianxi to reject her. She scoffed, ¡°Are you afraid to, or¡­ You don¡¯t know how to ride a horse?¡± Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t care about this kind of stupid provocation at all. Her expression was very calm as she replied, ¡°I know a lot of things. Don¡¯t tell me I have to compete just because of that. To be honest, I don¡¯t really care about you.¡± These words were too arrogant. Everyone present could not help but suck in a breath. This person was too good at picking a fight. She simply did not give a sh*t about Gong Yuke at all! Gong Yuke didn¡¯t show any anger on her face. She just sneered, ¡°It seems like Fu Ge has given you a lot of confidence, Miss Qin.¡± Qin Jianxi raised her eyebrows and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you have confidence in yourself? Do you need someone else to give it to you? Did someone else give you the confidence to say that? I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s my fault for being ignorant..¡± Chapter 247 - Chapter 247: Come If You’re Not Cowardly Chapter 247: Come If You¡¯re Not Cowardly Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio That¡¯s too f*cking awesome. Where did Fu Ge find such a girlfriend? This was what those who remained neutral thought. As for Gong Yuke, after hearing Qin Jianxi¡¯s words, anger flashed in her eyes, but she quickly regained her composure. She lifted her chin arrogantly and said, ¡°Having a good family background is also a form of ability. This is something that some people can¡¯t be envious of.¡± The sense of superiority that was emitted from her was extremely strong. Qin Jianxi nodded in agreement. ¡°You¡¯re right! That¡¯s true, but,¡± she changed the topic and said, ¡°As the saying goes, the weather is unpredictable, and people have good fortune and misfortune. The world changes very quickly. Who knows, one day, a company might close down or go bankrupt. What do you think we should do?¡± She was a person who adhered to one principle, and that was not to lose out. Everyone present was shocked by her words. They took a deep breath. How could she be so capable? How dare she said such a thing? Was it good to offend the Gong family like this? Even if she had the Fu family¡¯s support, could she offend the Gong family just like that? Gong Yuke was really angry now. She shot Qin Jianxi a sharp look and said, ¡°You¡¯re quite bold to say that my family might go bankrupt.¡± ¡°Miss, it seems that your comprehension ability is not good! Did I say your family? Did I mention a name? I don¡¯t even know who you are. Don¡¯t blame me for anything.¡± Gong Yuke didn¡¯t expect her to be so good at angering people. Very few people could anger her. She took a deep breath to calm herself down, but her expression was still a little gloomier than before. She said, ¡°Don¡¯t say so much. Just tell me if you dare to accept the challenge.¡± Zhu Yudai immediately agreed, ¡°That¡¯s right. Why are you saying all that nonsense? If you don¡¯t know how to ride a horse, just say so.¡± She didn¡¯t like Qin Jianxi and wanted to see her make a fool of herself. Qin Jianxi couldn¡¯t enter the real circle of nobility just because she wanted to. Did she really think that she could do whatever she wanted just because she was connected to the Fu family now? The others who were closer to Gong Yuke also voiced out. At this moment, Pei Shaoshi cutely said, ¡°Jianxi, are you worried that there won¡¯t be any horses? I¡¯ll lend it to you and let them see your horsemanship. We¡¯re just playing anyway, so it doesn¡¯t matter if you lose.¡± She even deliberately walked to Qin Jianxi¡¯s side and wanted to hold Qin Jianxi¡¯s arm. Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t like this kind of human contact. She dodged her hand and ignored her awkwardness. She looked at Gong Yuke sharply and asked, ¡°Do you really want to compete?¡± ¡°Yes, if you¡¯re not afraid, then come. Don¡¯t let Old Master Fu¡¯s praise for you go down. He paved a lot of roads for you today.¡± Today, she wanted to show her that beauty was not enough to be at the top of the circle. ¡°Since you¡¯re so persistent, let¡¯s compete. However, I have a rule. If there¡¯s no prize, I won¡¯t compete. If you can afford a hundred million, then let¡¯s do it!¡± Everyone sucked in a breath. What a big appetite. Even if they were rich second-generation heirs, they wouldn¡¯t ask for 100 million yuan. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go and rob someone then?¡± Zhu Yudai couldn¡¯t help but ask. Even her pocket money didn¡¯t add up to that much. ¡°You¡¯re wrong. How am I robbing her? Do you think she would lose?¡± Zhu Yudai¡¯s face turned red in anger. ¡°No, it¡¯s just that 100 million is too much¡­¡¯ ¡°Is 100 million too much? Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t even have this bit of money?¡± Qin Jianxi raised her eyebrows and asked, ¡°Besides, wouldn¡¯t it ruin your social status if it¡¯s too little?¡± Chapter 248 - Chapter 248: Playing Too Big Chapter 248: Playing Too Big Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡®Listen, what do you mean you don¡¯t even have this bit of money?¡¯ F*ck. Was 100 million a small number? Not every rich second-generation heir had that much cash. At least, more than half of them did not. Then, everyone remembered that the entire circle was rumored that Fu Ge had given his girlfriend a birthday gift of more than 600 million yuan. Also, it was said that the Fu family¡¯s greeting gift was also worth several hundred million yuan. So for now, the person in front of them seemed to be quite rich. After thinking about it, they looked at Qin Jianxi with a different expression. This girl¡¯s life was quite good! Her net worth was quite high, at least for those who had not inherited their family¡¯s wealth yet. Her assets¡­ It was indeed enough to crush them. Even Miss Gong¡­ Her assets and cash flow combined were not as much as Qin Jianxi¡¯s. Some people felt sour in their hearts. Zhu Yudai was one of those sour lemons. She said sourly, ¡°Sigh, some people are really too much. They come here to show off just because their men give them money¡­¡± family? Did I mention a name? I don¡¯t even know who you are. Don¡¯t blame me for anything.¡± Gong Yuke didn¡¯t expect her to be so good at angering people. Very few people could anger her. She took a deep breath to calm herself down, but her expression was still a little gloomier than before. She said, ¡°Don¡¯t say so much. Just tell me if you dare to accept the challenge.¡± Zhu Yudai immediately agreed, ¡°That¡¯s right. Why are you saying all that nonsense? If you don¡¯t know how to ride a horse, just say so.¡± She didn¡¯t like Qin Jianxi and wanted to see her make a fool of herself. Qin Jianxi couldn¡¯t enter the real circle of nobility just because she wanted to. Did she really think that she could do whatever she wanted just because she was connected to the Fu family now? The others who were closer to Gong Yuke also voiced out. At this moment, Pei Shaoshi cutely said, ¡°Jianxi, are you worried that there won¡¯t be any horses? I¡¯ll lend it to you and let them see your horsemanship. We¡¯re just playing anyway, so it doesn¡¯t matter if you lose.¡± She even deliberately walked to Qin Jianxi¡¯s side and wanted to hold Qin Jianxi¡¯s arm. Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t like this kind of human contact. She dodged her hand and ignored her awkwardness. She looked at Gong Yuke sharply and asked, ¡°Do you really want to compete?¡± ¡°Yes, if you¡¯re not afraid, then come. Don¡¯t let Old Master Fu¡¯s praise for you go down. He paved a lot of roads for you today.¡± Today, she wanted to show her that beauty was not enough to be at the top of the circle. ¡°Since you¡¯re so persistent, let¡¯s compete. However, I have a rule. If there¡¯s no prize, I won¡¯t compete. If you can afford a hundred million, then let¡¯s do it!¡± Everyone sucked in a breath. What a big appetite. Even if they were rich second-generation heirs, they wouldn¡¯t ask for 100 million yuan. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go and rob someone then?¡± Zhu Yudai couldn¡¯t help but ask. Even her pocket money didn¡¯t add up to that much. ¡°You¡¯re wrong. How am I robbing her? Do you think she would lose?¡± Zhu Yudai¡¯s face turned red in anger. ¡°No, it¡¯s just that 100 million is too much¡­¡¯ ¡°Is 100 million too much? Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t even have this bit of money?¡± Qin Jianxi raised her eyebrows and asked, ¡°Besides, wouldn¡¯t it ruin your social status if it¡¯s too little?¡± Chapter 249 - Chapter 249: Hello, Friend! Chapter 249: Hello, Friend! Zhu Yudai couldn¡¯t be angrier. She said, ¡°I bet one million on Keke.¡± If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she only had so much money, she would definitely have added more. This was because she knew that Gong Yuke was very good at riding and archery. Her title as the top socialite wasn¡¯t for nothing. Seeing that Zhu Yudai had placed a bet, the others also voiced out. One million was really too much. It was just for fun, so some placed 100,000 yuan, while others placed 200,000 yuan to bet. Pei Shaoshi smiled apologetically at Qin Jianxi and said, ¡°Xixi, I¡¯ll bet on Keke today. I¡¯ll support you mentally! Good luck.¡± Then, she bid 10 million. She was usually pampered at home. Besides the money that her elders gave her, her brother also gave her a secondary card. Most importantly, she didn¡¯t think Gong Yuke would lose. Qian Yixuan was the only one left who had not placed a bet. Seeing that everyone had bet on Gong Yuke, she walked over to Qin Jianxi. She said, ¡°I¡¯ll bet a million on Xixi.¡± Qin Jianxi looked at her in surprise and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll lose?¡± Qian Yixuan smiled brightly and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. It¡¯s only a million.¡± Her heart was bleeding. That was all her money. If they lost¡­ She didn¡¯t dare to think about it. She really didn¡¯t dare to think about it. Just thinking about it made her heart ache and she regretted it. Qin Jianxi revealed a faint smile and didn¡¯t say anything. She looked directly at Gong Yuke and asked, ¡®Who¡¯s keeping the prize?¡± Everyone was speechless. Everyone was speechless. Gong Yuke sneered, ¡°Do you think we¡¯re the kind of people who would go against you like that?¡± Qin Jianxi looked at her strangely and replied, ¡°We¡¯re not even close. How would I know what kind of person you are?¡± She cleverly used the term ¡®you¡¯ instead of ¡®you all¡¯ so she didn¡¯t include anyone else. When Gong Yuke heard this, anger flashed across her face. Just as she was about to say something, Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t give her the chance to speak. She said, ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s just leave it at that. There should still be some trust between people. Even if I don¡¯t trust you, I have to trust the elders who are fishing, right?¡± Gong Yuke felt that she had never been angry as much as she was today. All of her self-restraint had disappeared today. How could there be such a disgusting woman in this world? She took a deep breath to calm herself down, but it had little effect. She pulled a long face and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the horse track.¡± She took the lead and walked towards the horse stable next door. The others quickly followed. The horse stable was just next door to the manor. It was not a long way. Because they liked to play at the horse stable in their spare time, their horses were kept there. Qin Jianxi walked at the back with Qian Yixuan. ¡°Xixi, you can ride Flying Snow later. Although it¡¯s a little worse than Gong Yuke¡¯s, it¡¯s not bad in all aspects.¡± Qin Jianxi remembered that Fu Ge had given her a horse for her birthday last time. It seemed to be the Rising Sun Horse Stable. Could it be this one? So she asked, ¡°Is this Rising Sun Horse Stable?¡± Qian Yixuan nodded and replied, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then there¡¯s no need to borrow Flying Snow. I have a horse.¡± When Qian Yixuan heard her words, she couldn¡¯t help but pat her head. She said, ¡°Aiya, how could I have forgotten about this? I heard from Ji Luo that Young Master Fu gave you a Thoroughbred. Gong Yuke¡¯s horse isn¡¯t as noble as yours.¡± Qin Jianxi smiled faintly. Qian Yixuan was dazzled by her smile. ¡°Xixi, can I play with you in the future? I want to be friends with you..¡± Chapter 250 - Chapter 250: Thoughtfulness From A Boyfriend Chapter 250: Thoughtfulness From A Boyfriend Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When she said this, her eyes were a little bright. It couldn¡¯t be helped. She loved beautiful people. Qin Jianxi¡¯s looks were simply too perfect. Only when she looked up close did she realize that her skin was shockingly good. Qin Jianxi glanced at her and said with a smile, ¡°Hello, friend.¡± She had a special ability to identify people. For example, she did not feel anything for Pei Shaoshi. Even if she acted innocent, she would not be able to catch her eye. Another example was the person beside her. She felt comfortable getting along with her. Therefore, she did not mind making friends with Qian Yixuan. Qin Jianxi¡¯s words made Qian Yixuan very happy. She didn¡¯t expect Qin Jianxi to be so easy to get along with. She was not like what Zhu Yudai had said. Then, she said, ¡°Xixi, let me tell you. Gong Yuke¡¯s riding and archery skills are very good. You have to be careful later.¡± Although she didn¡¯t know how good Qin Jianxi was at riding and archery, she believed that such a powerful girl was also good at this aspect based on the video of Qin Jianxi saving people. Qin Jianxi felt her kindness and smiled. She said, ¡°1 won¡¯t lose your money.¡± Her smile stunned Qian Yixuan once again. She felt like her heart was about to jump out of her chest. She said, ¡°Xixi, you¡¯re really too beautiful. I know why Gong Yuke is targeting you. You¡¯re basically stealing her title as the number one beauty in the circle.¡± When Qin Jianxi heard this, she thought that the girl was targeting her because of Fu Ge. As the two of them spoke, they arrived at the horse stable. Gong Yuke had already gone to change into her riding attire. Then, that was when Qian Yixuan realized that Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t have any riding and archery equipment here. She said, ¡°Xixi, there¡¯s riding equipment here. Let¡¯s go buy some first¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, she saw two people and a horse walking over. When she saw the horse, Qin Jianxi knew that it was hers. It was because she had seen it at the birthday party last time. ¡°Miss Qin, I¡¯m the manager of the horse stable. My surname is Li.¡± Manager Li pointed at the horse led by the staff and said, ¡°This is your Treading Snow Flying Swallow. Young Master Fu heard that you were going to race with someone, so he asked me to bring it over for you. In addition, Young Master Fu also asked us to prepare a riding outfit for you.¡± Manager Li handed the bag to Qin Jianxi. He said, ¡°Young Master Fu said to be careful.¡± Qin Jianxi took the bag and nodded at the staff. She replied, ¡°Thank you!¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome, Miss Qin. We¡¯ve already prepared a changing room for you. Do you want to go over now?¡± Qin Jianxi glanced at the horse and reached out to stroke it. The originally arrogant horse didn¡¯t resist her touch at all. It even lowered its noble head, looking like it was begging to be touched. It didn¡¯t even look at her. Manager Li and the staff were very surprised. ¡°It seems that Miss Qin is indeed the owner of the horse. Previously, this horse did not allow anyone to approach it.¡± Qin Jianxi¡¯s gaze fell on her horse. Seeing it like this, she couldn¡¯t help but touch it again. It was well-groomed, and its fur was smooth and soft. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Manager Li brought Qin Jianxi to the changing room. When she dressed up and appeared again, everyone was stunned by her. They only had two words to describe her: So handsome. Qian Yixuan took only about two to three steps to reach her, and her eyes were bright. She exclaimed, ¡°Xixi, you look really cool in this outfit!¡± She felt that she could turn people astray¡­ They could even become her lover. Qin Jianxi raised her eyebrows.. What kind of metaphor was this? Chapter 251 - Chapter 251: Crushing From Our Side Chapter 251: Crushing From Our Side Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Gong Yuke had to admit that Qin Jianxi¡¯s outfit really caught her eye. This light blue unisex riding outfit on Qin Jianxi was really¡­She was truly capable. No wonder she could win Fu Gel s favor. Gong Yuke forcefully pulled herself back from her thoughts and arrogantly raised her chin. She said, ¡°It¡¯s getting late today. Don¡¯t waste any more time. Let¡¯s start now. I¡¯ve already told you that I won¡¯t go easy on you.¡± Qin Jianxi had already walked to her brownish-red horse. When she heard this, she raised her head and looked at the person not far away. She said, ¡°Don¡¯t say that. Otherwise, when I win, it won¡¯t be good if the others misunderstand.¡± Gong Yuke was speechless. She was so angry that her chest trembled slightly. In order to prevent herself from losing her composure, she took the bow and arrow at the side, then stepped on the saddle and mounted the horse. She shook the reins and whipped the horse, and the horse ran into the distance. When Qin Jianxi saw this, she also took the bow and arrow from the staff. Then, she lightly jumped onto the horse¡¯s back with the tip of her toes. She clamped the horse¡¯s belly with her legs and the horse ran far away. Her heroic appearance captivated everyone present. Even the girls on the enemy¡¯s side had temporarily lost their memories because of Qin Jianxi¡¯s handsome, gender-neutral outfit. Their hearts were beating too fast! Everyone was speechless. She was too d*mn handsome! They completely believed that she was an expert in ancient martial arts. Looking at the nimbleness of the horse, to be honest, none of them seemed to be capable. Qian Yixuan had completely turned into a fangirl. When she regained her senses, her cheeks turned pink and her eyes sparkled. She folded her hands around her mouth and shouted at the person on the horse, ¡°Xixi, I love you!¡± Qin Jianxi, who had good hearing, almost fell off her horse when she heard those three words. She was a little embarrassed by Qian Yixuan. ¡°Xixi, do your best. Xixi, you will definitely win!¡± Qin Jianxi¡¯s lips twitched upwards. The competition was very simple. Someone would keep throwing the frisbees in the air. Of course, they were not throwing it in one place, nor were they throwing it alone. The main thing was to have the frisbee suddenly appear in the air and rush them to shoot it. Of course, this was to increase the difficulty. Gong Yuke had even purposely stayed in the obstacle zone. In just half an hour, Qin Jianxi had taught Gong Yuke how to behave. Qin Jianxi could even snatch the nearest frisbee from Gong Yuke. No matter if it was the speed of drawing the bow or her eyesight, Gong Yuke couldn¡¯t be compared to Qin Jianxi. Qin Jianxi was able to pull the bow from a distance when the staff threw the flying frisbee. Throughout the whole match, Gong Yuke actually didn¡¯t hit a single target. One could imagine how she felt. This wasn¡¯t a matter of money. She had humiliated herself. Her reputation as the number one socialite in the capital had been completely lost on this horse track today. There were so many frisbees that were thrown, but she had not hit a single one. It was simply a great humiliation. When it was over, Gong Yuke came back on her horse with an extremely ugly expression. Of course, the people who had bet on her winning all had ugly expressions on their faces, especially Zhu Yudai and Pei Shaoshi. They had bet a lot of money on her. Zhu Yudai¡¯s heart ached. However, Pei Shaoshi was the one who felt the most heartache. She had bet ten million yuan on Gong Yuke. Ten million¡­ She didn¡¯t have that much money on hand, so she had to use the supplementary card her brother had given her. Her brother¡¯s phone number was tied to this card. Her brother would definitely know if she transferred the money here.. Chapter 252 - Chapter 252: Second Chapter 252: Second At the thought of this, Pei Shaoshi could not remain calm. 10 million, wasn¡¯t it better to buy clothes and jewelry for herself? Why did she bet so much? Although the others¡¯ expressions were not good, they quickly recovered. After all, they had bet a smaller amount. Qin Jianxi also rode her horse over. When she jumped off the horse, she was surrounded by Qian Yixuan¡¯s enthusiasm. No, it should be said that Qian Yixuan¡¯s devilish voice surrounded her. She said, ¡°Ah, ah, ah, Xixi, I love you so much. How can you be so amazing? She actually suppressed Gong Yuke and crushed her. To be able to make Gong Yuke miss even a single arrow, Qin Jianxi was definitely not an ordinary person. When the staff member kept reporting the results, she almost laughed to death. Qin Jianxi had the foresight to avoid the girl¡¯s outstretched hand. If she wasn¡¯t fast, she would have been hugged by her. ¡°Stop, let¡¯s collect the money first.¡¯ She was afraid that if she did not make a sound, her eardrums would be pierced. ¡°Yes, collect the money first.¡± Qian Yixuan remembered that she had won. After all, she had bet a million yuan. Oh my god, she never thought that earning money would be so easy. The feeling of winning while doing nothing was simply too good. She turned to look at the person beside her, who was feeling very upset. Ignoring her dark expression, she smiled and said, ¡°Miss Gong, it¡¯s time to transfer the money. Oh right, and you guys, hurry up and transfer the money to Xixi.¡± When Gong Yuke heard Qian Yixuan¡¯s words, the dark expression on her face became even more intense. 100 million, just thinking about it made her heart ache. She turned her head and glared at the person who had an indifferent expression. ¡°You tricked me?¡± These words made Qian Yixuan unhappy. She said, ¡°Hey, Gong Yuke, how can you say that? When did Xixi trick you? You were the one who suggested the horse race, and you were the one who agreed to the bet and prize. Our Xixi didn¡¯t force you.¡± Qin Jianxi sneered, ¡°If you can¡¯t afford to lose, then don¡¯t casually find others to compete and bet next time. They don¡¯t have the time to play with you for free.¡± Gong Yuke was embarrassed by these words. She lifted her chin and tried to maintain her remaining pride. She retorted, ¡°Who can¡¯t afford to gamble? Am I not paying you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you don¡¯t renege on your debt. Transfer the money now!¡± She gave her account number and asked again, ¡°If you don¡¯t remember it, I can give it again.¡± Gong Yuke¡¯s face darkened and she replied, ¡°No need.¡± Her expression was gloomy and dark. The man took her phone from her and her face turned sour because her card limit was reached. Only 20 million was transferred. ¡°If the money can¡¯t be transferred, I¡¯ll get someone to transfer it to you.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Qin Jianxi nodded her head generously. As long as she had some dignity, she would not go back on her words. Then, she said to the others, ¡°Transfer Pei Shaoshi¡¯s 10 million to my account. The rest will be transferred to Qian Yixuan.¡± Qian Yixuan was extremely excited. She said, ¡°No, I¡¯ll just take Zhu Yudai¡¯s one million yuan¡­¡¯ The others added up to a total of 1.2 million. Qian Yixuan did not want to take advantage of the goddess. ¡°Take it. It¡¯s just a little bit anyway. I¡¯ve earned enough today.¡± After Qin Jianxi said that, Qian Yixuan didn¡¯t try to turn it down anymore. She replied, ¡°Thank you, Xixi. I really love you.¡± Qin Jianxi was speechless. ¡®Miss, can you not keep saying these three words?¡¯ Qian Yixuan happily went to collect the money. In such a short half an hour, she actually earned 2.2 million yuan. The beauty of money was really too amazing.. Chapter 253 - Chapter 253: Third Chapter 253: Third No matter how unwilling Zhu Yudai was, Qian Yixuan kept urging her like a ghost. Since everyone else was willing to transfer money, she could only transfer one million yuan to Qian Yixuan. After all, it was real money, so she couldn¡¯t help but curse Gong Yuke inwardly. ¡®You¡¯re just a f*cking noob. Why did you pretend to be so good and went to challenge Qin Jianxi?¡¯ She had lost ten million yuan. Pei Shaoshi¡¯s heart ached uncontrollably. This was no different from digging her flesh out. When she swiped her phone, she paused for a moment and looked at Qin Jianxi with an embarrassed expression. She said, ¡°Xixi, I¡¯m sorry. My card isn¡¯t connected to my phone and I can¡¯t transfer money with my phone. How about I transfer it to you tomorrow¡­¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Manager Li, who had appeared out of nowhere, stood up. He was holding a POS machine in his hand. He smiled at Pei Shaoshi and said, ¡°Miss Pei, Young Master Fu knows that everyone might have problems with the limit and the transfer, so he asked me to prepare this. You can swipe your card directly and we will transfer it to Miss Qin.¡± Then, he quickly added, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We won¡¯t charge you any processing fees on this machine.¡± The smile on Pei Shaoshi¡¯s face gradually disappeared. ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°Miss Pei, don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t bring your card?¡± Just as Pei Shaoshi was about to nod, she heard the d*mned manager speak again. He even said in a very surprised tone, ¡°I¡¯m sure it¡¯s impossible that you didn¡¯t bring your card along, right? Otherwise, how could you have made a bet with Miss Qian? I don¡¯t think you would do something like this, Miss Pei.¡± Pei Shaoshi was speechless. Her usual cute expression had completely disappeared. She said, ¡°Manager Li, you¡¯re quite talkative. Did I say that I didn¡¯t bring my card? I was going to say you can go ahead and swipe my card.¡± She took out the card from her bag. Manager Li took it from her hand and swiped it. Pei Shaoshi watched helplessly as the ten million was gone. She was so angry that her liver hurt. She took back the card expressionlessly. Manager Li somehow managed to transfer the money to Qin Jianxi¡¯s card very quickly. Gong Yuke¡¯s background was much better than the others. With a phone call, the money was transferred to Qin Jianxi¡¯s card in less than five minutes. Qin Jianxi was in a good mood after receiving the money. She said to Gong Yuke sincerely, ¡°Thank you. Next time, if you want to compete, you can come and find me. But I¡¯ll let you know in advance that my appearance fee is very expensive.¡± She did not think that this was extortion or any inappropriate behavior. She earned the money with her own abilities. Gong Yuke was speechless. The others were speechless. When Qian Yixuan looked at Qin Jianxi, her eyes lit up as she thought, ¡®Goddess, nice to meet you. Goodess, I can do it.¡¯ ¡°After winning so much money from everyone, I should treat you to a meal, but I think you might not be in the mood to eat with me now. Thus, in order to prevent you from not being able to eat, I¡¯ll forget about treating all of you.¡± Everyone finally understood how infuriating this person was. Qin Jianxi ignored everyone¡¯s ugly expressions. She said, ¡°We¡¯ve wasted a lot of time here. We should go back so that the elderly won¡¯t worry.¡± After saying this, she handed her horse to Manager Li. After thanking him, she went to the manor with Qian Yixuan. Gong Yuke, who had lost 100 million, was not in the mood to go over there. She said to Zhu Yudai, ¡°Go and tell my grandfather that I¡¯m leaving.¡± If she stayed, it would only be more embarrassing.. Chapter 254 - Chapter 254: I Heard You Were In The Limelight This Afternoon Chapter 254: I Heard You Were In The Limelight This Afternoon When Qin Jianxi returned to the manor, the old men were still fishing. As soon as they walked in, the old men did not stop fishing. ¡°Xixi, did you have fun with everyone?¡± Qin Jianxi smiled and replied, ¡°It was quite pleasant.¡± How could she not be happy when she was given so much money in one go? Qian Yixuan nodded vigorously and chimed in, ¡°Yes, very pleasant.¡± This was the first time she had earned so much money in her life. Just thinking about it made her feel so good. Zhu Yudai, Pei Shaoshi, and a few others who walked over from behind happened to be in the middle of their conversation and felt bitter in their hearts. ¡®Happy my a*s!¡¯ The others were still alright, as they did not suffer heavy losses. However, Pei Shaoshi and Zhu Yudai were utterly devastated. Old Master Fu was very pleased to hear Qin Jianxi¡¯s words. He felt that it was the right decision to bring her here. He said, ¡°Since you¡¯re having fun, you young people can walk around more in the future.¡± Qin Jianxi smiled and then her gaze fell on the small bucket. She smiled and said, ¡°It seems that Grandpa has got bountiful gains today!¡± There were at least ten fish in the bucket, and two of them were about one catty in weight. The rest were small fish about two fingers in size. This level was quite good. When Old Master Fu heard this, he was extremely happy. He proudly said, ¡°It¡¯s indeed not bad. Tonight, let¡¯s go home and steam the big fish for dinner.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Qin Jianxi nodded. It was not over yet, so Qian Yixuan organized a barbecue in the manor. Anyway, there was everything here, including many vegetables¡­ They didn¡¯t leave during dinner because the manor had prepared a sumptuous dinner. They just finished eating and were about to go back when Fu Ge came. He walked directly to Qin Jianxi¡¯s side. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Qin Jianxi was a little surprised to see him. Fu Ge lowered his head to look at her and said succinctly, ¡°I¡¯m here to pick you up.¡± Then, he turned to look at his grandfather. He said, ¡°Grandfather, you go back first. Xixi will be coming home with me.¡± Old Master Fu saw that his grandson had come here to pick her up, so he didn¡¯t make things difficult for him. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Alright, be careful.¡± Qin Jianxi immediately said goodbye to him. ¡°Goodbye, Grandpa.¡± After the old master¡¯s car drove away, she got into Fu Gel s car. After Fu Ge drove the car out of the manor, he turned his head to look at her. He asked, ¡°I heard that you were in the limelight this afternoon?¡± Qin Jianxi raised her eyebrows and replied, ¡°Your tone can be a bit more confident. Don¡¯t end your sentence with a question.¡± This person had already made arrangements at the horse track. Wasn¡¯t he asking the obvious? Fu Ge was amused by her words. ¡°Indeed.¡± ¡°Have you eaten?¡± Qin Jianxi finally showed some consideration as his girlfriend. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to care about me. I¡¯m really flattered.¡± Qin Jianxi glanced at him indifferently. She didn¡¯t agree with his words. It was as if she had never cared about him before. Fu Ge felt her gaze, so he immediately added, ¡°I was just joking. I had a meal with a client earlier and came here after eating.¡± He had originally wanted to have a romantic dinner with her tonight before starting a beautiful night. Unfortunately, the plan could not keep up with the changes. Who knew that the old master would actually bring her to the manor here? He heard that they had been asked to stay for a meal, so he could only have a meal with an important client¡­. Chapter 255 - Chapter 255: Second Chapter 255: Second Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Fu Ge drove the car home and turned off the engine. ¡°We¡¯re here. Let¡¯s get out of the car!¡± Qin Jianxi nodded, then pushed open the car door and got out. Fu Ge unbuckled his seatbelt and was about to get out of the car when his phone rang. When he saw the number on the screen, he was slightly surprised. Then, he picked it up and said into the phone, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Fu Ge, is Xixi with you? Can you ask her to come to the hospital now?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± When Fu Ge heard him say this, he did not know why he had a very bad feeling in his heart. Did something happen to Ji Luo¡¯s woman? As expected, when Ji Luo replied, he could sense there was anxiety in his voice. ¡°Fu Ge, can you ask Xixi to come to the hospital? Ji Shi isn¡¯t doing too well¡­¡± When Fu Ge heard this, he frowned slightly. He said, ¡°Tell her yourself.¡± He rolled down the car window and called out to the person waiting for him outside the car, ¡°Xixi, come over for a moment. Ji Luo called.¡± When Qin Jianxi heard that it was Ji Luo, she frowned like Fu Ge and immediately walked over to take the call. ¡°Hello, it¡¯s me.¡± When Ji Luo heard Qin Jianxi¡¯s voice, he almost cried. He said, ¡°Xixi, just now when Ji Shi woke up, she was so angry with her parents that she vomited blood. Can you come over and take a look at her?¡± In Ji Luo¡¯s heart, Qin Jianxi¡¯s medical skills were really good. She was at the same level as a divine doctor and was much more trustworthy than the doctors in the hospital. When Qin Jianxi heard Ji Luo¡¯s words, she frowned even more. She got into the car first and signaled Fu Ge to drive. She put on her seatbelt and said to the person on the phone, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to let anyone anger her? You can¡¯t even do this one thing.¡± These words were not polite at all. Originally, she had specially instructed him that Ji Shi should not be disturbed. Who knew that such a thing would happen? Ji Luo lost his voice for a moment. He replied, ¡°I¡­ I went to see my baby, but those two people barged into the ward¡­¡± Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t want to listen to his nonsense at all. She interrupted, ¡°Alright, I got it. I¡¯ll go over now.¡± She didn¡¯t care what the person on the other end thought and hung up the phone. Fu Ge¡¯s car drove out. He turned his head to look at the person in the passenger seat. He said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a nap first? I¡¯ll wake you up when we arrive.¡± ¡°It¡¯s tine. It¡¯s so early, and I¡¯m not sleepy.¡± Ever since she came here, she had been exercising every day, and her physical fitness was good. Fu Ge did not say anything else when she said that. The car drove faster. When the two of them arrived at the hospital, the dispute had already ended. They didn¡¯t see the scoundrel couple. It seemed that Ji Luo had sent them away. When Ji Luo saw Qin Jianxi, he was extremely agitated. He urged, ¡°Xixi, you¡¯re finally here. Please hurry up and check on my Shishi!¡± He had been scared out of his wits when Ji Shi vomited blood and fainted. Even if the doctor said that she was fine, he was still worried. Qin Jianxi ignored him and walked straight to the bed. She saw the weak person on the bed looking at her. Her tone softened a little as she said, ¡°Let me check you.¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± Ji Shi¡¯s voice was a little dry and hoarse. Just listening to it made her sound very weak. However, her eyes were very bright as she stared at Qin Jianxi. That was because she knew from Ji Luo that it was this beautiful girl in front of her who had saved both her life and her son¡¯s life. She was their benefactor. Therefore, at this moment, her eyes were filled with gratitude.. Chapter 256 - Chapter 256: She Earned Quite A Large sum Of Money Today Chapter 256: She Earned Quite A Large sum Of Money Today Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Qin Jianxi accepted her ¡®thank you¡¯ and took her pulse¡­ Five minutes later, she said to the person on the bed, ¡°It¡¯s not easy for you to get your life back, so you should cherish it for yourself and your child. You shouldn¡¯t be angry because of those who hurt you. The check-up this time is fine, but you might not be so lucky next time.¡± Ji Shi¡¯s tears could not help but flow down again. Qin Jianxi looked at her tears and was speechless. Did she say all that for nothing? She said expressionlessly, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that crying during confinement is the worst? If you don¡¯t want your eyes to recover, then cry all you want.¡± Mrs. Ji, who was beside her, also hurriedly said, ¡°Shishi, don¡¯t cry. Doctor Rong is right. You mustn¡¯t cry during your confinement period.¡± Ji Luo also stepped forward nervously. Then, he gently wiped her tears away and said, ¡°Don¡¯t cry. We have to listen to Xixi.¡± Ji Shi sniffed and stopped her tears from flowing down her nose. ¡°Thank you!¡± This time, she suppressed her nasal voice. ¡°You¡¯re welcome! Take good care of yourself. As long as you can relax and maintain a good mood, it will be good for both the child and you. I¡¯ll go and take a look at the child.¡¯ Since she was already here, she would take a look at the baby. Ji Luo¡¯s eyes lit up. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll bring you there.¡± Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t say anything. The two of them walked out one after the other. When they arrived at the incubator, Qin Jianxi did not touch the baby. Instead, she asked the nurse beside her. After receiving the data from the nurse, she knew that the baby was fine. Ji Luo asked worriedly, ¡°Xixi, is my son alright?¡± Qin Jianxi glanced at him and replied, ¡°He¡¯s fine. However, you have to pay more attention to this child¡¯s mother. Don¡¯t let her mood fluctuate too much. I¡¯ll give her some medicine later. I¡¯ll give it to you tomorrow¡­ tomorrow afternoon. ¡°Alright.¡± Ji Luo was very happy when he heard that she would prepare the medicine for Ji Shi. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I won¡¯t be going to the ward.¡± Qin Jianxi was about to walk toward Fu Ge, who was waiting there. Ji Luo saw that she was about to leave and quickly called out to her. ¡°Xixi, wait a moment.¡± Qin Jianxi looked at him. ¡°I¡¯ll transfer you the consultation fee this time. It¡¯s the account from last time, right?¡± Ji Luo swiped his phone and logged into his online banking account. He quickly found the transfer record and retrieved the account number, preparing to transfer money to her again. Qin Jianxi stopped him. ¡°You don¡¯t have to pay.¡± Ji Luo did not agree. ¡°That won¡¯t do¡­¡± At this moment, Fu Ge walked over and said, ¡°If Xixi says you don¡¯t need to give it to her, then you don¡¯t need to. She earned a lot of money today. You can save that to buy milk powder for your son.¡± Ji Luo was a little surprised. Did she make a lot of money today? It was a pity that he had stayed in the hospital the entire day. However, since the two of them had said so, he put away his phone. ¡°Although you might be tired of hearing this twice, I still have to say it again. Thank you. ¡± Qin Jianxi glanced at him and said to Fu Ge, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Fu Ge nodded and the two of them walked out. After going back and forth like this, it was almost ten o¡¯clock when they returned home. Once Qin Jianxi returned to the bedroom, she said directly, ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡± These words stirred up his thoughts again. He stretched out his hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s bathe together..¡± Chapter 257 - Chapter 257: The Four Great Pleasures of Life Chapter 257: The Four Great Pleasures of Life Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When Qin Jianxi heard this, her face heated up very quickly. She shook him off and quickly went into the bathroom. Fu Ge looked at the closed glass door. He felt that this door was not installed well. He would get someone to install it again tomorrow. It was best to make it look like it was clear from the outside. Since they couldn¡¯t bathe together, then he could only bathe in another room. He took a quick shower. When he returned to bed, Qin Jianxi was not done yet. However, he was extremely patient at night. This time, no one could stop him from having his way. Qin Jianxi had forgotten to bring her pajamas with her after Fu Ge¡¯s actions. She only remembered when she was showering. Unfortunately, she had already taken off her clothes. Fortunately, there was a big towel in the bathroom, so she wrapped herself up and came out. As soon as her silhouette appeared, Fu Ge ls eyes instantly turned red, and his voice became a little hoarse. He said, ¡°Xixi, you¡¯re so beautiful tonight!¡± She looked simple and breathtaking. He couldn¡¯t take his eyes away from her. He licked his lips, and his gaze darkened. There was a strong desire in them. When Qin Jianxi met his gaze, her heart trembled. She immediately felt the temperature in the room rise by several degrees. Her heartbeat also began to accelerate. She walked calmly towards the bed. Even so, Fu Ge felt that she was a little slow. He jumped off the bed and arrived in front of her in two steps. He grabbed her waist with one hand and carried her horizontally. When they reached the bedside, both of them fell down. At this moment, the two hearts were closest to each other, and they were beating crazily. ¡°Xixi¡­ It¡¯s time to get down to business.¡± Before Qin Jianxi could protest, he lowered his head and kissed her red lips. The beautiful taste made him sigh inwardly. Qin Jianxi only saw his excessively long eyelashes. Then, she closed her eyes. This night was stormy. As the ancient saying went, there were four great pleasures in life. The first was to meet a good rain after a long drought, the second was to meet an old friend in a foreign land, the third was to be named as one of the top few, and the fourth was the wedding night. Tonight, in Fu Ge¡¯s understanding, he had all four tonight. Wasn¡¯t he suffering from a long drought? So he finally encountered her? He was completely immersed in her gentleness. This feeling was much better than when he was on the list of the top few in the city. The next day, Qin Jianxi slowly woke up. When she opened her eyes, she saw this magnified handsome face. Then, everything that happened last night surged into her mind. Her cheeks couldn¡¯t help but heat up. Fu Ge was mesmerized by her slightly embarrassed look. He said, ¡°Xixi, morning is the most energetic time of the day. Why don¡¯t we get down to business?!¡± Qin Jianxi almost choked on her own saliva when she heard his shamelessness. ¡°Get lost.¡± Fu Ge curled his lips into a smile. ¡°Xixi, it¡¯s not good to throw it away after using it. Last night¡­¡± Qin Jianxi felt like her scalp was going to explode when she heard that. She had no choice. It was as if someone had pressed the play button in her brain, and everything was playing automatically. ¡°Shut up.¡± Fu Gel s eyes lit up. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll shut up.¡± Wasn¡¯t this the best way to shut a man up? He lowered his head and kissed her soft lips. The taste he had tasted last night was especially delicious. It was like opening Pandora¡¯s box, making him addicted to it. Some things didn¡¯t need to be taught by a teacher. People had natural instincts. Moreover, some people were extremely talented¡­. Chapter 258 - Chapter 258: Men’s Lust Is Dangerous Chapter 258: Men¡¯s Lust Is Dangerous Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When the two of them went downstairs, it was already afternoon. This was the first time Butler Ji had seen his young master wake up so late. It seemed that the soup that Madam had given him yesterday morning was very effective. Of course, he didn¡¯t know that Fu Ge didn¡¯t drink the soup at all, because he went out at that time. He was busy later on, so he did not enter the kitchen again. ¡°Young Master, the food is ready. You and Miss can go over and eat.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Ge didn¡¯t say much to him. He pulled Qin Jianxi to the dining table. He didn¡¯t want Butler Ji, who had too many thoughts, to say something that would make him unable to resist and ruin his good mood. As soon as they sat down, the servants quickly brought the food out from the kitchen. Soon, more than twenty dishes were placed on the long dining table. Qin Jianxi looked at so many dishes and couldn¡¯t help but feel surprised. This was three times more than usual. Those who didn¡¯t know better would think that there would be a lot of guests eating today. Why did the kitchen arrange so many dishes today? Could it be because¡­ The heat on her face, which had already subsided, rose again. Fu Ge glanced at the dishes on the table and knew that Uncle Ji was causing trouble again. Who needed to eat so many dishes? However, he did not show any other expression on his face. The honorable Young Master Fu scooped a bowl of chicken soup for Qin Jianxi with a gentle expression. He said, ¡°This is not bad. Have some to warm your stomach first.¡± Qin Jianxi glanced at him and then started drinking. The chicken soup was very tasty and didn¡¯t feel greasy. It was very delicious. Fu Ge was very attentive this time. He kept putting food into her bowl. Needless to say, the dishes made by the kitchen today were all very delicious. The meat and vegetable dishes matched each other well. Qin Jianxi looked at the bowls that had piled up like a small hill. She said, ¡°Alright, stop picking food for me. Help yourself.¡± Fu Ge glanced at her bowl and realized that he had indeed taken quite a lot for her. He nodded and replied, ¡°Alright.¡± Both of them had consumed a lot of energy and had not eaten breakfast, so they were really hungry. He ate more than usual. Of course, there were so many dishes. They definitely did not finish them all. After they finished eating, Fu Ge looked at Qin Jianxi and said, ¡°Since there¡¯s nothing important today, you can take a good nap in the afternoon!¡± Otherwise, what would happen if she didn¡¯t have enough strength at night? The door to this new world had just opened, and he was still enjoying the novelty. He did not want to waste the night. Qin Jianxi glanced at him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Hurry up and leave.¡± If not for his unusually bright eyes, she would have thought that he was concerned about her. Fu Ge remembered that there was still an important meeting for his project, so he didn¡¯t waste any more time. ¡°I¡¯ll come back for dinner tonight, let¡¯s eat together.¡± Qin Jianxi nodded. Fu Ge left feeling refreshed. Although he basically didn¡¯t sleep last night, he was very energetic now. Qin Jianxi left the dining room as well after Fu Ge left. She went back to the bedroom upstairs. When she took her phone, she saw that there were a few missed calls. Two of them were from Qian Yixuan and three were from the driving school coach. When she saw this number, she was slightly stunned. She sighed. Sure enough, a man¡¯s lust was dangerous. She had originally agreed to take the driving exam in the morning, but now it was already¡­ She glanced at the time on her phone and saw that it was one o¡¯clock.. Chapter 259 - Chapter 259: I Thought You Were Ignoring Me Chapter 259: I Thought You Were Ignoring Me Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Qin Jianxi called the coach back, and the call was quickly picked up. Li Qiang said, ¡°Miss Qin¡­ Why didn¡¯t you come over this morning? I couldn¡¯t get through to your phone either¡­¡± Qin Jianxi replied, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I had something to do in the morning, so I couldn¡¯t go. Can I go in the afternoon?¡± ¡°If you can get there before 2 0¡¯clock, then it¡¯s fine.¡± Qin Jianxi calculated the time and realized that she could make it. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go over now. Send me the address.¡± ¡°Okay, Miss Qin, I¡¯ll send it to you now.¡± After Qin Jianxi hung up the phone, Li Qiang immediately sent the address of the examination venue. After Qin Jianxi received the address, she walked out. When she passed by the living room, she happened to bump into Butler Ji. She thought that the examination venue was a little far away, so she said to Butler Ji, ¡°Uncle Ji, I need to go out for a while. Please help me arrange a car.¡± Butler Ji immediately nodded. ¡°Very well, Miss.¡± He took out his communicator and ordered his men to prepare the car. Qin Jianxi went upstairs to get her bag. When she walked out to the courtyard, the car was already waiting for her. The driver saw Qin Jianxi coming over and quickly opened the car door. Once she got into the car, the driver immediately closed the door. Then, he sat in the driver¡¯s seat and turned around. He asked, ¡°Where are you going, Miss?¡± Qin Jianxi told him the address. After the car started, she called Qian Yixuan back. The other end quickly picked up. Qian Yixuan said, ¡°Xixi, I finally managed to get a hold of you. I was so anxious¡­¡± Qin Jianxi raised her eyebrows when she heard this. She asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I called you this morning, but you didn¡¯t pick up. You didn¡¯t reply to my messages either. I thought¡­ I thought you were ignoring me.¡± Qian Yixuan¡¯s tone was filled with grievance. Qin Jianxi held her forehead and said with a straight face, ¡°No, I had something to do in the morning. I left my phone in the study room last night.¡± When Qian Yixuan heard this, she heaved a sigh of relief. She said, ¡°So your phone was in the study. I¡¯m relieved.¡± ¡°Why were you in such a hurry to contact me?¡± Qin Jianxi asked. Qian Yixuan immediately replied, ¡°It¡¯s like this. I wanted to ask you whether we could hang out together. Are you free?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not free. I have exams throughout the next few days. I¡¯m taking the exam for module one this afternoon.¡¯ When Qian Yixuan heard that Qin Jianxi was going to take the exam, she didn¡¯t want to disturb her. She said, ¡°That is more important. I wish you pass with flying colors this afternoon.¡± Qin Jianxi smiled and replied, ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal when I¡¯m done.¡± These words made Qian Yixuan completely happy. She said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll remember that. Goodbye.¡± She hung up the phone in a hurry. Qin Jianxi raised her eyebrows and put her phone away. Half an hour later, they arrived at the examination venue. When she got out of the car, she saw Li Qiang waiting outside. She walked over. When Li Qiang saw Qin Jianxi, he was extremely happy. He said, ¡°Miss Qin, let¡¯s go in now!¡± Qin Jianxi nodded and entered the hall. After the procedures were completed, she went to the examination hall. The examination for module one was very easy, especially for a top student like her who had a photographic memory. It was like a cheating device. The entire process was very fast. When Li Qiang saw that she had come out and passed, he was very happy. He did not expect her to be so fast. ¡°Miss Qin, please go over there and register. Tomorrow, you¡¯ll come back for module two. It¡¯s also at this examination hall..¡± Chapter 260 - Chapter 260: Is She My Cousin? Chapter 260: Is She My Cousin? Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Qin Jianxi nodded and replied, ¡°Okay.¡± Today was indeed a special occasion. Other than that, she really could not think of anything else. When Li Qiang heard her say this, he was even happier. Qin Jianxi left in the car she used to come here. She didn¡¯t go anywhere else and went straight home. The laboratory was done, but she had not set it up herself. Fu Gel s good mood was felt by the entire Qin Group¡¯s employees. Everyone was guessing the reason behind his good mood. Some people even asked Assistant Ji about it, but unfortunately, Assistant Ji was quite tight-lipped and would never reveal anything that should not be revealed. ¡°Young Master, Murong Jiu and Lin Hengxi are here.¡± When Fu Ge heard these two people, he could not help but raise his eyebrows. What were they doing here? ¡°Let them in.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Ji Guang didn¡¯t even need to invite them over. Those two people had already walked in. ¡°Yo, your face is glowing. It seems that you have a good night with your girlfriend! You weren¡¯t around the entire morning¡­¡± Lin Hengxi gave Fu Ge a thumbs-up with an evil smile. He said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you amazing now?¡± Fu Ge ignored his teasing and asked unhappily, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t I come and visit you for no reason?¡± Lin Hengxi asked with raised eyebrows. He walked to the side and casually found a seat to sit down. Actually, he had heard that Fu Ge had not come the entire morning, so he was here to take a look. Later on, he met Murong Jiu, so they came over here together. However, he didn¡¯t know what was wrong with Murong Jiu today. His face was gloomy and he didn¡¯t answer any questions. It seemed like he wasn¡¯t in a good mood. Fu Ge also noticed Murong Jiu¡¯s expression. He asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Murong Jiu¡¯s mood was very complicated at this moment. He looked straight at Fu Ge and said, ¡°Fu Ge, we¡¯ve been friends for many years. Let me ask you honestly, Qin Jianxi is my biological cousin, right?¡± His words made the smile on Fu Ge¡¯s face disappear. Lin Hengxi who was sitting at the side was also astonished by Murong Jiu¡¯s words and almost jumped up in shock. His gaze immediately fell on Fu Gels face. One look at Fu Ge¡¯s expression and he knew that this matter was true. F*ck, this news was a little explosive. It was a little difficult to digest. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The other two did not answer him. They had been friends for many years. Murong Jiu saw Fu Ge¡¯s reaction and knew that it was true. ¡°Why did you hide it from me?¡± Fu Gel s expression was a little cold at this moment. He replied, ¡°Are you questioning me?¡± ¡°You clearly knew that¡­¡± Before Murong Jiu could finish his words, Fu Ge rudely interrupted him, ¡°I don¡¯t know anything. I only know one thing. Xixi doesn¡¯t want to acknowledge this relationship, so no one can force her. Besides, we¡¯re all adults. What¡¯s wrong with her not wanting to have anything to do with the Murongs? The Murongs only lost a daughter back then, not her. Now that she has severed ties with her parents, there¡¯s no need for her to have anything to do with the Murongs.¡± Murong Jiu¡¯s expression turned sour. He could not refute Fu Gel s words. However, everything was still wrong. He took a deep breath and asked, ¡°When did you find out? Was it when Zhu Zhongjun was rescued?¡± When Fu Ge looked at Murong Jiu, his gaze became sharper as he replied, ¡°Murong Jiu, it doesn¡¯t matter when I found out. You just need to understand one thing. Xixi, she doesn¡¯t want to have any relationship with your Murong family..¡± Chapter 261 - Chapter 261: Don ‘t Provoke Me Chapter 261: Don ¡®t Provoke Me Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Fu Ge¡¯s words caused the air to fall into a dead silence. Murong Jiu¡¯s expression turned even uglier. The feeling of being despised was not good. He and Fu Ge had been friends for many years, and he had also gotten along well with Qin Jianxi recently. How could this¡­ Lin Hengxi saw that the atmosphere was not right. After a few seconds of silence, he immediately stood up to smooth things over. He said, ¡°Alright, we¡¯re all brothers. Don¡¯t be so stiff. Murong Jiu, Fu Ge didn¡¯t mean it that way. After your father¡¯s ruckus earlier, it¡¯s normal that Xixi doesn¡¯t want to enter the Murong family.¡± ¡°Besides, the most important thing is not Xixi, but your aunt! She¡¯s the closest person to the Murong family. If she doesn¡¯t want to acknowledge the Murong family, who can do anything about it? Xixi¡­ It¡¯s not easy for her either.¡± Her father was a scumbag. It wasn¡¯t easy to save her mother! In the end, her mother had gone to the other side of the ocean to look for her son and abandoned her daughter. To be honest, it was better not to have saved Zhu Zhongjun back then. During that period of time, Qin Jianxi treated Zhu Zhongjun well. It was obvious that she had taken care of Zhu Zhongjun meticulously. But what was it for in the end? In the end, Zhu Zhongjun disappointed Qin Jianxi. Murong Jiu pursed his thin lips. Although he didn¡¯t say anything, his expression was a little better than before. Lin Hengxi glanced at Fu Ge, then his gaze fell on Murong Jiu again. He asked curiously, ¡°Murong Jiu, how did you find out about it now?¡± Murong Jiu looked at the two of them and did not hide anything. He said directly, ¡°Grandpa announced it this morning. He said that he found his biological daughter. Tomorrow, Zhu Zhongjun and her son will come to the Murong family.¡± This was really a big piece of news. Lin Hengxi was extremely shocked. Why didn¡¯t they receive any news on this? He automatically looked at Fu Ge. Seeing that his expression was not very good, it was obvious that he did not know about this. As expected of someone from the Argus family, this itinerary was kept secret. Lin Hengxi thought of a crucial point. He asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t Zhu Zhongjun deny it earlier? Why now? Why did she decide to acknowledge the Murongs as family and come back¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that. Anyway, that¡¯s what happened. They¡¯ll be here tomorrow. Oh right, there¡¯s one more thing¡­¡± Murong Jiu raised his head and looked at Fu Ge. He said, ¡°Zhu Zhongjun came back and did one more thing. She changed her statement and didn¡¯t say anything about being abused or imprisoned. So Zhu Jing was released at noon. Moreover¡­¡± He paused for a moment and continued, ¡°Grandfather acknowledged Zhu Jing as his own. So, after Zhu Jing came out, she was brought back to the Murong family, including her daughter. However, Qin Tianhao was unwilling, so he didn¡¯t come.¡± Lin Hengxi¡¯s mouth opened and closed. He really did not know what to say at this moment. How could this be? This simply¡­ It made him have the urge to curse. Fu Ge¡¯s face darkened, and a low pressure enveloped his body. Then, it disappeared without a trace. Fu Ge sneered, ¡°Go back and tell your old man that he can acknowledge them, but don¡¯t provoke my Xixi.¡± Murong Jiu understood Fu Ge ls stance when he heard this. Fu Ge had officially broken off his relationship with the Murong family. It would probably be difficult to repair the relationship between the two families in the future. Murong Jiu suppressed the frustration in his heart and said, ¡°I¡¯ll pass on your message.¡± In the past, the old master would probably think about the Fu family before taking action. But now, the old master had chosen the Argus family.. Chapter 262 - Chapter 262: Too Beautiful To Think About Chapter 262: Too Beautiful To Think About Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Murong Jiu didn¡¯t stay for long. The mess at home really annoyed him. Actually, he didn¡¯t have any objections to acknowledging his aunt. However, what he couldn¡¯t bear was that the old master actually brought Zhu Jing and her daughter back. He was extremely disgusted. After Murong Jiu left, Lin Hengxi raised his head and looked at Fu Ge. He asked, ¡°How do you think we should deal with this? Do you need to investigate this?¡± Fu Ge sneered, ¡°No need.¡± No matter what their purpose was, he would not allow Qin Jianxi to be their target. Seeing that he knew what was going on, Lin Hengxi did not say anything else. He recalled another matter. ¡°By the way, tell Xixi those hacking skills¡­ If there¡¯s nothing else, try not to show it. According to reliable sources, the higher-ups have already noticed her. ¡± Her hacking skills were very good. Although she didn¡¯t leave any evidence, it was definitely not a good thing to be noticed by the higher-ups. Lin Hengxi guessed¡­ Someone must have reported Qin Jianxi. However, they didn¡¯t find any evidence and didn¡¯t invite her for tea because of the Fu family¡¯s identity. However, they definitely monitored Qin Jianxi on the Internet. When Fu Ge heard this, he looked up at Lin Hengxi, and the expression on his face darkened. Lin Hengxi stood up and said, ¡°It¡¯s getting late. I¡¯ll go back first. Call me if you need anything. If you can persuade Qin Jianxi to work in our hospital, I¡¯ll be extremely grateful. ¡± Fu Ge only replied with one phrase, ¡°Get lost.¡± Lin Hengxi shrugged and commented, ¡°How heartless.¡± After saying that, he walked out. After he left, Fu Ge said to Ji Guang directly, ¡°Go and find out what¡¯s going on.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ji Guang nodded and walked out. Fu Ge was the only one left in the huge office. He tapped his fingers on the table occasionally, his expression was icy¡­ After Qin Jianxi returned home from the examination hall, she stayed in the laboratory. After tidying up everything, she went to the study room to write something. It took her an hour. She went downstairs and stopped Butler Ji, who was walking out. She said, ¡°Uncle Ji, I have an international express mail to send. Take it and give it to the postman when he comes.¡± Butler Ji immediately took the email and replied, ¡°Yes, Miss.¡± He glanced at it. It wasn¡¯t English, but French. It seemed to be the address of a research institute. He didn¡¯t read it carefully and put it away. Qin Jianxi looked at the time on her wristwatch. It was only 4:30 pm. She said, ¡°Uncle Ji, I have something to do. I¡¯m going out for a while. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be back for dinner.¡± Butler Ji said, ¡°Alright, Miss. I¡¯ll arrange a car for you. Xiao Fang will send you.¡± Qin Jianxi shook her head and replied, ¡°No need. I¡¯ll ride the mountain bike myself. ¡± She didn¡¯t think that her mountain bike would be much slower than a car. After all, it was flexible and convenient to park in the city. ¡°Yes, Miss.¡± Butler Ji had never seen a more down-to-earth person than his young lady. Those socialites in the capital never rode bicycles. ¡°Miss, why don¡¯t you bring your Treading Snow Flying Swallow home next time? Anyway, the back garden is spacious enough. You can ride a horse when you go out in the future.¡± That would be so valiant. Qin Jianxi¡¯s mouth twitched when she heard Butler Ji¡¯s suggestion. ¡°I think it¡¯s better not to¡­¡± If she rode a horse to the city, she would be stopped at any moment.. Chapter 263 - Chapter 263: Racing Is A Good Skill Chapter 263: Racing Is A Good Skill Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi- Bo Studio Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t leave because Fu Ge came back early when she was about to ride the mountain bike. He got out of the car and saw Qin Jianxi and her mountain bike. He was silent for three seconds. ¡°Where are you going?¡± he finally asked. ¡°Uhh.¡± Qin Jianxi pointed outside and replied, ¡°Going out for a walk.¡± ¡°At this time?¡± Fu Ge looked at her faintly and asked, ¡°Did you forget that I said we were going to have dinner together?¡± Qin Jianxi recalled that she told Butler Ji that she wouldn¡¯t be eating at home. She said guiltily, ¡°No, isn¡¯t there still a bit of time before dinner? I¡¯ll be back soon. ¡± When Fu Ge saw her gaze, what else did he not understand? However, he did not mind. He said, ¡°Where are you going? Anyway, I¡¯m back. I¡¯ll go out with you. We can just have a meal outside.¡± Qin Jianxi listened to him arrange the schedule clearly in one sentence. ¡°Alright then.¡± She put the bicycle aside and walked to his side. ¡°Do I have to change?¡± For convenience¡¯s sake, she was dressed in a more gender-neutral outfit. Fu Ge¡¯s gaze fell on her body and then stopped at her neck. There were a few red spots that were not covered. The corners of his lips curled up slightly. No wonder she was wearing a shirt. For some reason, he felt a sense of accomplishment when he saw the red spots. Qin Jianxi noticed the look in his eyes and gave him an annoyed look. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Fu Ge¡¯s heart softened. Suddenly, he didn¡¯t want to go out so much. Wasn¡¯t it good to get down to business in the bedroom? Qin Jianxi felt that his gaze was different and immediately glared at him. She asked, ¡°Are you going or not? If you¡¯re not going, I¡¯ll go.¡± With this glare, the thought in his heart disappeared. He let Ji Guang get out of the car and sat in the driver¡¯s seat. Once Qin Jianxi sat down, he leaned over to help her fasten her seatbelt. Before he got back to his seat, he even pecked her lips lightly. Then, he started the car. He asked, ¡°Where do you want to go?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to the bookstore in the city! I want to go and take a look,¡± said Qin Jianxi. She had originally planned to go to the library to choose a few professional books and then eat something outside before coming back. Fu Ge was speechless. Having a genius wife was truly different. His grades were not bad in his early years, but he did not like reading so much. As expected, businessmen and academics were different. He replied, ¡°Alright.¡± They drove towards the city. Fu Ge turned his head to look at her side profile. The afterglow of the setting sun seeped into the car and shone on her face, making her face look unreal. He couldn¡¯t understand why people would hurt someone as beautiful as his girlfriend. Moreover, those who hurt her were even biological relatives. Qin Jianxi turned her head slightly and met his eyes. She was speechless. She said, ¡°Can you drive properly?¡± Fu Ge raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you know best whether my driving skills are good or not?¡± Qin Jianxi was speechless. Why did she feel that he insinuating something dirty? She simply ignored this person who wanted to be dirty-minded. ¡°Oh right, Xixi, let me tell you something serious. Zhu Zhongjun and Josh are back. They went to the Murong family to acknowledge their familial relationship. Also, they might be staying for a long time this time. Josh had bought a house here. That villa is not too far from where we live.¡± At this point, the smile on his face was gone. Josh had made such a big move but he didn¡¯t even notice the transfer of ownership of the house.. Chapter 264 - Chapter 264: I Like Testing On the Edge Of Death Chapter 264: I Like Testing On the Edge Of Death Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Qin Jianxi was slightly surprised when she heard the news, but she didn¡¯t feel anything. What happened to them had nothing to do with her, as long as they didn¡¯t bother her. ¡°Let them be. I don¡¯t owe Zhu Zhongjun anything.¡± She had saved Zhu Zhongjun, healed her broken body, and¡­ She transferred all the money she got from Qin Likun, including the money from selling the shares, into Zhu Zhongjun¡¯s account before she left. She even gave an additional 100 million yuan to repay Zhu Zhongjun for giving birth to her. In other words, as long as Zhu Zhongjun didn¡¯t spend all her money, she would be able to live a good life. Fu Ge looked at her indifferent side profile and suddenly felt sorry for her. He didn¡¯t want to tell her those disgusting things. However, after thinking about it, she would find out about it sooner or later. After all, the capital was only so big. It was better to tell her himself than to hear it from someone else. ¡°Xixi, there¡¯s one more thing. Don¡¯t be angry when you hear it.¡± Qin Jianxi looked at Fu Gels expression and laughed, ¡°Why are you being so serious? My heart isn¡¯t made of glass. There¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t handle.¡± Fu Ge really didn¡¯t know what to do with her. He slowly said, ¡®Zhu Zhongjun did something and let Zhu Jing out. Zhu Jing and her daughter moved into the Murong family.¡± Qin Jianxi was silent for a moment. She had figured out the key point. Did they have no other choice since they could not get the organs from Qin Jianxi so they had to settle for the next best thing? Did they have designs on Zhu Jing and her daughter? She had mixed feelings. Fu Ge saw that she was silent, so he asked, ¡°What do you think?¡± Qin Jianxi said something very Buddha-like, ¡°I can only say that everyone has their own choices and ways of living.¡± No matter what the reason was, it was their own choice. However, what she couldn¡¯t understand was that Qin Jianfei would have a better future if she followed Qin Tianhao. Why did she have to go to the Murong family? Her brain must have grown in vain. She didn¡¯t think that Qin Tianhao hadn¡¯t tried to persuade Qin Jianfei. When Fu Ge heard her words, he could not help but smile. It seemed that she did not care about this matter more than he had imagined. As expected, he was worried for nothing. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about these people. Don¡¯t let it affect our mood.¡± Qin Jianxi gave him a sidelong glance and said, ¡°You¡¯re wrong again. Some people are not important enough to affect my mood.¡± Fu Ge looked at her serious face and his throat moved. He smiled. What should he do? His girlfriend was so cute. He wanted to punish her right now. Why would he need to eat? He just wanted to eat her. ¡°You¡¯re absolutely right. Those people have no right to affect us. Then, may I ask, my girlfriend, can I affect you?¡± Qin Jianxi smiled. Her smile was full of encouragement as she said, ¡°You can try.¡± She crossed his hands and then squeezed the bones of his knuckles until they cracked. It sounded terrifying and it made Fu Ge¡¯s back start to feel cold. He immediately gave up on the temptation of courting death and said seriously, ¡°We influence and affect each other because we are the closest people in the world.¡± In his heart, even their children in the future could not compare to her. Just as Qin Jianxi was about to say something, she caught a glimpse of a huge truck on the left in front of her that seemed to have lost control and was heading toward them. She immediately shouted at Fu Ge, ¡°Be careful of the truck in front¡­.¡± Chapter 265 - Chapter 265: You ‘re Awesome Chapter 265: You ¡®re Awesome Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When Fu Ge heard this, he also saw the big truck that was heading toward them. His black pupils constricted, and his hands and the foot that stepped on the accelerator reacted faster than his brain. He stepped hard on the accelerator. Just as the car was about to crash into each other, he turned the steering wheel and did a beautiful side drift. The car brushed past the truck. When all the tires of the car landed on the ground, the two of them heaved a sigh of relief. The scene just now was too dangerous. Fu Ge was fine, but he was very afraid that something would happen to her. He parked the car by the side and turned around with concern in his eyes. He asked, ¡°Xixi, are you okay? Did you hit yourself somewhere?¡± Qin Jianxi shook her head and replied, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± This little thing was not enough to scare her. ¡°Your drifting skill is not bad.¡± His driving skills were indeed quite good. If she were to drive this car, she would do the same. Fu Ge heard that she was still joking, so it was obvious that this accident did not affect her much. He replied, ¡°When I was young, I didn¡¯t have many hobbies. I hung out with everyone and we did this kind of thing often.¡± ¡°Having more skills doesn¡¯t burden you. It¡¯s good.¡± Qin Jianxi complimented him. Then, she looked at the rearview mirror. The truck didn¡¯t crash into anyone else. It just slowed down. ¡°The truck drove away.¡± Fu Gel s expression turned ugly again. He also took a look in the rearview mirror. The truck was indeed back to normal. He immediately took out his phone and dialed Assistant Ji¡¯s number. He said, ¡°Ji Guang, get someone to check the blue-and-white truck on the road in the third section of Jingbei¡­¡± Qin Jianxi leaned over and added, ¡°The license plate number is Lu G-64348.¡± Fu Ge glanced at her. He didn¡¯t expect her to remember the license plate number in such a critical situation. He repeated the license plate number to Ji Guang. Find out what happened exactly. Did the truck driver deliberately try to crash into my car or was it an accident? You must find out clearly¡­¡± When Ji Guang heard that, he immediately replied solemnly, ¡°Alright, Young Master.¡± After Fu Ge hung up the phone, he turned to look at Qin Jianxi and said, ¡°Xixi, sit tight. We¡¯ll leave now.¡± Qin Jianxi nodded, ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Ge was completely relieved to see that she was not frightened. He restarted the car. According to the original plan, he drove to the bookstore first. After Qin Jianxi picked out some books, they went to the restaurant to eat. The two of them came back after dinner and did not stay outside. Ge called Ji Guang to his largest study room¡­ An hour later, Fu Ge returned. He didn¡¯t see her in the bedroom, so he walked to the small study room. He saw her sitting in front of the computer and typing on the keyboard. Thus, he walked over. There were dense English words on it. He asked, ¡°What¡¯s written on it?¡± Qin Jianxi replied without even lifting her head, ¡°Just some academic stuff¡­¡± Fu Ge saw that she was busy and did not disturb her. He walked to the sofa at the side and sat down. He looked up at the person who was focused. The more he looked at her, the more mesmerized he became. His girlfriend looked so beautiful when she was working seriously. He didn¡¯t expect that 40 minutes would pass just like that. Fu Ge already felt very tired, let alone Qin Jianxi. He stood up and walked over to her. He asked, ¡°Are you done yet?¡± Even if you¡¯re not done yet, you still need to rest. Working for a long time is not good for the cervical spine..¡± Chapter 266 - Chapter 266: I Have Enough Patience Chapter 266: I Have Enough Patience Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Actually, Qin Jianxi had just finished writing. Even if Fu Ge didn¡¯t say anything, she would have to stop soon. She did not respond to Fu Ge¡¯s words. She wrote the last point, checked it again, saved it, and clicked send¡­ After she was done, she turned off the computer. ¡°You¡¯re quite patient.¡± He had actually waited for such a long time. When Fu Ge heard this, he smiled meaningfully. ¡°I¡¯ve always been patient with you.¡± Qin Jianxi was speechless. Fu Ge went forward and grabbed her hand. Then, he gently pulled her into his arms and pinched her slender waist with both hands. Looking at the beauty that was so close to him, he did not waste any time and kissed her because he had wasted too much time before. He realized that the wisdom of the ancients was really very creative, especially in the aspect of creating words. It was really very profound. For example, the sweet treat that left him wanting for more¡­ Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t expect him to do this¡­ Her hands were still a little weak. There were only two sounds in the originally quiet study. Love had always come faster. Fu Ge was young and energetic, and he was even more inquisitive. She was also the person he wanted to kiss all the time. Therefore, it was out of control. It was as if he was hungry for skinship. He only wanted to touch her and fuse with her body and her blood¡­ Her snow-white skin stung Fu Ge¡¯s eyes, causing the corners of his eyes to instantly turn red. As he went up and down repeatedly, he felt as if he had been sublimated to the peak of the human world¡­ The morning sunlight seeped through the gap in the curtains, signaling the good weather today. Qin Jianxi slowly woke up. The moment she opened her eyes, she saw the face that was getting bigger and bigger. The next second, her lips were sealed. A deep kiss raised the temperature of the room again. Just as Fu Ge was about to do some morning exercises that were beneficial to his body and mind, Qin Jianxi pushed him away. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± After his shock, Fu Ge prepared to make a comeback. Qin Jianxi wouldn¡¯t give him the chance. She glanced at him and said, ¡°Enough, please be a human.¡± Fu Ge¡¯s eyes were a little red, and his messy hair made him look very wild and handsome. He replied, ¡°At this moment, I can¡¯t be a human.¡± Qin Jianxi glared at him and said, ¡°You can¡¯t¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Fu Ge interrupted her. He leaned over persistently and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°I can, I really¡­¡± The next second, he fell to the ground with a cry of pain. Fortunately, the floor of the room was covered with a thick carpet. Fu Ge lay there, completely disregarding his image. He stared at Qin Jianxi with his bright eyes. He asked, ¡°Xixi, do you want to change to this place? I understand. I can do this¡­¡± ¡°Dream on.¡± Qin Jianxi blushed and threw a blanket at him. It covered the part that shouldn¡¯t be exposed. She said, ¡°I have to take the exam for module two in the morning. I¡¯m running late.¡± She didn¡¯t say anything more to him. She grabbed a thin blanket and jumped orr tne Decl, walking towaras tne Datnroom. Fu Ge looked at the closed bathroom door and his mood darkened. His beautiful wish was dashed. He hollered, ¡°What about me? This way, it will break down¡­¡± Qin Jianxi, who was inside, almost slipped. F*ck, he was really shameless.. Chapter 267 - Chapter 267: Another Day Of Butler Ji ‘s Contempt Chapter 267: Another Day Of Butler Ji ¡®s Contempt Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio A few minutes later, Qin Jianxi walked out expressionlessly and found that this guy was still lying on the carpet. If she remembered correctly, this fellow had done the same thing earlier. He hadn¡¯t even changed his posture. ¡°Xixi¡­¡± This drawl was so long and affectionate that it gave Qin Jianxi goosebumps. She replied, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it.¡± ¡°I mean, if you can¡¯t do it now, you have to compensate me tonight. I think the study room is actually quite good¡­¡± Qin Jianxi¡¯s face was still a little pink from the hot water. After hearing what he said, the memory of last night instantly appeared in her mind. Her cheeks turned completely red. ¡°Shut up!¡± She was afraid that he would say something vicious again, so she hurriedly walked towards the cloakroom¡­ Fu Ge supported his head with one hand and looked at the fleeing figure. The corners of his mouth slowly curled up into a big arc. Aiya, his Xixi was really too cute. Then, he sighed and looked down at the place that was still lively. Sigh, Qin Jianxi refused. There was no chance. Don¡¯t even think about it. When Qin Jianxi changed her clothes and came out, the person in the room was already gone. The sound of water coming from the bathroom indicated that he was taking a shower. She ignored him and went downstairs. There was not much time left. If she rushed over, she would probably arrive just in time. Thus, she decided not to eat breakfast and went to the examination hall first. Butler Ji saw that she had just come downstairs and was about to go out, so he quickly called out to her. He asked, ¡°Miss, aren¡¯t you going to eat breakfast?¡± ¡°Uncle Ji, it¡¯s too late. I have an appointment at eight to take the exam for module two.¡± ¡°Wait a moment, then. I¡¯ll bring breakfast for you. You can eat it on the way¡­¡± Butler Ji immediately said. ¡°There¡¯s no need¡­¡± As soon as Qin Jianxi rejected him, Butler Ji disappeared. She had to put on her shoes and get ready to leave. By the time she put on her white shoes, Butler Ji had already packed the food in a surprisingly fast speed and came over with a box. He said, ¡°Miss, I packed some pastries for you. Even if you eat them in the car, they won¡¯t taste bad.¡± Since he had already packed them for her, Qin Jianxi naturally took them. She thanked him, ¡°Thank you, Uncle Ji.¡± ¡°I wish you all the best for your exam, Miss.¡± A different expression appeared on Butler Ji¡¯s wooden face. Qin Jianxi smiled. The middle-aged man was quite cute. She walked out with the small lunchbox. The driver was already waiting for her because she had already informed him yesterday. As soon as he saw her come out, he went to open the back door. Qin Jianxi got into the car. After the car started moving, she opened the food container and the sweet smell of food wafted into her face. When Fu Ge went downstairs, he didn¡¯t see anyone. He asked, ¡°Uncle Ji, did Xixi leave?¡± Butler Ji glanced at him and nodded expressionlessly, ¡°Yes.¡± Fu Ge didn¡¯t say anything else. He walked over to eat breakfast and found that there was only a bowl of porridge and a few steamed buns on the dining table. He casually asked, ¡°There¡¯s not much breakfast this morning.¡± Butler Ji replied, ¡°The dishes made in the morning are all Miss¡¯s favorites. I didn¡¯t ask the kitchen to bring them out. She can eat them when she comes back.¡± Fu Ge was speechless. Did he have no status at home? Perhaps he noticed his gaze, Butler Ji spoke again, ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s not good to eat too much. You¡¯ll get fat easily. You have to maintain a fit figure. Girls like abs.¡± Fu Ge raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°So you let me eat plain porridge?¡± Butler Ji replied, ¡°Plain porridge is very nutritious. It¡¯s not good to eat fish and meat every day. Occasionally, you have to eat plain porridge. This is more in line with preserving your health.¡± Fu Ge instantly felt that he was being implicitly criticized. Moreover, he was young and strong, so what the h*ll did he mean by preserving his health?! Unfortunately, Butler Ji had already left. Fu Ge felt angry¡­. Chapter 268 - Chapter 268: Murong Hong’s Work Chapter 268: Murong Hong¡¯s Work Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Fu Ge arrived at the company. He had just sat down for ten minutes when Ji Guang came in. Fu Ge looked up at him and asked, ¡°Did you find out about the big truck yesterday afternoon?¡± Ji Guang nodded. He came in to report this matter. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s an out-of-town car. The driver was fatigued. He had been driving for more than 20 hours since the truck left yesterday afternoon. When the accident happened in the third section of Jingbei yesterday, he accidentally dozed off. He only woke up when the truck was about to collide with the car. The investigation had been done and the traffic police had dealt with him.¡± ¡°Moreover, we didn¡¯t find anything on this person. Yesterday¡¯s incident should have been an accident.¡± When Fu Ge heard this, he frowned slightly. He said, ¡°Get someone to check again, including whether he has been in contact with anyone recently¡­ And whether his family received a large sum of money.¡± His fingers tapped on the table a few times and said, ¡°If the investigation proves that it was an accident, then there¡¯s no need to care about this anymore.¡± Ji Guang replied, ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Then, he walked out. Fu Ge pondered. He did not believe that there would be such a coincidence in this world¡­ Just as Qin Jianxi went to register for the second exam, the Murong family was also bustling with activity. Zhu Zhongjun and her son had arrived, along with a dozen bodyguards from the Argus family. Zhu Jing, her daughter, and Murong Jiu¡¯s family were all there. This included Old Master Murong¡¯s two younger brothers and sister. There were many people. The moment they saw the bodyguards, they knew that the Murong family¡¯s bodyguards were not on the same level as these people. Zhu Zhongjun and Josh went to the study room with the old man and talked for about half an hour. The three of them then came out of the study and returned to the living room together. The three sat down. The old man¡¯s eyes swept across everyone present. He said in a deep voice, ¡°I called all of you here to announce something. Zhu Zhongjun is the child who went missing back then. Zhu Jing will also be a member of the Murong family in the future. I hope everyone can get along peacefully.¡± When his relatives heard this, their emotions were quite complicated. However, they did not have much say in this matter. Moreover, they were not very clear on why the matter was so melodramatic. They had never thought that Zhu Zhongjun was actually a member of the Murong family. However, the DNA test done by Zhu Zhongjun and the old man was written in black and white. It could not be faked. It was fine if Zhu Zhongjun was recognized as his daughter, but what about Zhu Jing and her daughter? This person who harmed other people was actually brought back to the Murong family? They did not understand¡­ Zhu Zhongjun looked at the Murong family, Zhu Jing and her daughter, and especially at the old man on the main seat. She had mixed feelings. She had never thought that she would acknowledge the Murong family. Moreover, it was with¡­ She turned to look at Zhu Jing, who was sitting on the other side. She had never thought that she would make peace with Zhu Jing one day. Murong Hong¡¯s expression was indifferent. Strictly speaking, Zhu Zhongjun was only a half-sister from the same father, but he did not feel any sibling bond with her. Even so, apart from one person, no one else present had thought that he would be the one who had contributed to this. When he received the news from a stranger, he was shocked. Then, he had a bold idea. That idea was to negotiate terms. Because he wanted to let Zhu Jing out.. Chapter 269 - Chapter 269: I’m Very Capable Chapter 269: I¡¯m Very Capable Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ever since Zhu Jing entered, Murong Hong had been exerting his strength. He had been thinking of a way because he could not watch Zhu Jing spend the rest of her life in prison. Unfortunately, there was no other way. Although he didn¡¯t know what the purpose of sending this message to him was, it didn¡¯t matter because he realized that this was the best opportunity. He secretly contacted the Argus family and negotiated with the old lady from Argus several times. Needless to say, there was no one more difficult to deal with than that old lady in this world. The negotiation process was very difficult, but fortunately, both sides reached an agreement in the end. He did not know what those people did in the end, but Zhu Jing was released as he wished and even moved into the Murong family. He had fulfilled his goal. The rest was none of his business. After all, no matter what, Zhu Zhongjun was the biological daughter of the old master. It was just that she was not given birth to by his biological mother. Moreover, there were not many people present who knew that Zhu Zhongjun and he were half-siblings. This was for the good of the family, and also for¡­ His old lady, who didn¡¯t have many days left. He had tacitly agreed that Zhu Zhongjun was his biological sister with the same mother and father. After all, no one knew about Zhu Zhongjun¡¯s existence back then. If this matter were to be exposed, it would be a scandal for the entire family. This was not allowed. It was the best that they could do for now¡­ Murong Jiu looked at all of this coldly. He couldn¡¯t stay in this house any longer. He walked out directly and happened to be seen by his biological father, Murong Hong. Murong Hong immediately shouted at him, ¡°Where are you going?¡± As soon as he spoke, the others noticed him and all their gazes fell on the father and son. Murong Jiu looked into everyone¡¯s eyes and then said to the person at the main seat, ¡°Grandfather, I have something to do at the company. I¡¯m leaving.¡± Old Master Murong nodded, ¡°Okay, remember to come back for dinner tonight.¡± Murong Jiu¡¯s eyes flashed with indifference as he said lightly, ¡°No, I have something important to do tonight. I won¡¯t be back for dinner. Oh right, I won¡¯t come back to stay here either.¡± If he continued to stay in the Murong family, he would be disgusted to death. Old Master Murong¡¯s face darkened. He knew that his grandson was lying when he said that he had something to do. It was true that he did not want to be with everyone. However, this was his favorite grandson, the future hope of the Murong family. Naturally, he would not reprimand his grandson in front of so many people. At that moment, Josh stood up and said, ¡°Grandpa, I have something to do. I need to tidy up the new house. I¡¯ll take a look. I might not be able to come over for dinner tonight, but my mom will stay here with you!¡± Zhu Zhongjun was speechless. She didn¡¯t expect her son to make her stay. She didn¡¯t want to stay here at all, especially when Zhu Jing and her daughter were here. Josh turned to look at Zhu Zhongjun and said, ¡°Mom, you stay here with Grandpa for a few days. I¡¯ll bring you over when the time comes.¡± What else could Zhu Zhongjun say? Thus, she could only nod and murmur, ¡°Alright.¡± Old Master Murong nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s good too. Go and make the arrangements first. Come back when you¡¯re free. Ah Jiu, Josh is your cousin. It¡¯s his first time in the capital. Take care of him.¡± Murong Jiu¡¯s footsteps that were heading out paused for a moment. Then, he turned his head and said, ¡°Grandfather, he¡¯s very capable. I don¡¯t have anything to take care of.¡± With that, he left. Josh wasn¡¯t angry. After bidding farewell to Old Master Murong gently, he walked out as well.. Chapter 270 - Chapter 270: Going Back On His Word Chapter 270: Going Back On His Word Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Just as Murong Jiu was about to get into the car, Josh came out and called out to him. ¡°Cousin, please wait a moment¡­¡± Murong Jiu turned his head and looked at the person whose face was unbelievably pale. To be honest, the exquisite and peerless face of the youth in front of him really made people unable to sense a trace of ill will. His sickly appearance made him look like a crystal doll that would shatter at the slightest touch. However, he knew that this person was not as harmless as he looked on the surface. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Josh slowly walked forward and came to his side. Although he was thin and weak, when the two of them stood together, Murong Jiu realized that Josh was also quite tall. ¡°Cousin, I know that this matter¡­¡± Murong Jiu interrupted him, ¡°Josh, we are all sensible people. Don¡¯t call me cousin, I don¡¯t deserve it.¡± Josh smiled and asked, ¡°Cousin, what do you mean? I don¡¯t quite understand. Aren¡¯t we cousins?¡± Murong Jiu sneered, ¡°Josh, I heard that your IQis 140. That¡¯s quite high.¡± He didn¡¯t care about Josh¡¯s expression. He opened the car door and got in. He started the car, stepped on the accelerator, and drove out of the Murong family¡¯s house. Josh stood where he was and looked at the back of the car until it disappeared. Then, he got into his Maybach. After getting into the car, his gentle expression was gone. His face was a little dark, and there was a sense of morbid beauty. When the car drove into the hillside villa, especially when they saw the luxurious manor-like villa, the bodyguard sitting in the passenger seat said, ¡°Young Master, that¡¯s the Fu villa.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Josh looked out of the car window. His eyes were deep, and no one knew what he was thinking¡­ The Murong family house. After Zhu Jing and the others left, she sent a message to Murong Hong. Not long after, Murong Zhihong came looking for her. The two of them met in the back garden of the Murong family house. ¡°Jing, why are you looking for me?¡± Zhu Jing looked at Murong Hong and said, ¡°Brother, I-I don¡¯t want Feifei to donate her kidney to Zhu Zhongjun¡¯s son.¡± She could not accept it. Although she was selfish, she was not willing to exchange her daughter for her freedom. If that was the case, she would rather stay in jail for decades. When Murong Hong heard her words, he immediately became anxious. ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree on it?¡± ¡°What did you say? It¡¯s all decided by you.¡± Zhu Jing took a deep breath and said, ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t agree.¡± ¡°But¡­That was the condition for you to come out!¡± ¡°Then send me back in there.¡± Zhu Jing was not afraid at all. She did not believe that they had the ability to bring back the people they had brought out unless they did not care about their reputation. Murong Hong had a headache. He looked around and his voice was softer than before. He said, ¡°It¡¯s not about whether you go back to jail or not now, but¡­ You¡¯re going back on your word, so your son Tianhao¡­ You have to know that the Argus family¡¯s methods are not ordinary. If now you decide to -¡± There was no need to say too much. Zhu Jing understood. She was shameless, but some people were not as clean as her. His face turned pale. If Zhu Zhongjun¡¯s weakness was her son, then Zhu Jing¡¯s weakness was her son, Qin Tianhao. Tianhao was smart and extraordinary. He would definitely be very successful when he grew up. Therefore, he was equivalent to her life. She would not allow anyone to hurt him.. Chapter 271 - Chapter 271: Let’s See Who’s More Ruthless Chapter 271: Let¡¯s See Who¡¯s More Ruthless Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Murong Hong observed Zhu Jing¡¯s expression and knew that what he had just mentioned had a restraining effect on Zhu Jing. He continued to persuade her, ¡°Actually, losing a kidney is really nothing. As long as she can take good care of herself, I promise to find Feifei a good partner in the future¡­¡± Zhu Jing interrupted him, ¡°Can you make Murong Jiu marry her?¡± The rest of Murong Hong¡¯s words were stuck in his throat. He didn¡¯t know how to answer. Zhu Jing¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile. She said, ¡°Look, if you¡¯re not willing to let your son marry my daughter, why would anyone else marry her?¡± As she spoke, tears started to fall. Murong Hong was most afraid of her crying. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, if¡­¡± He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°If you really want Feifei to marry Ah Jiu, then I agree¡­¡± Just as he finished speaking, an especially angry voice said, ¡°I don¡¯t agree.¡± When Murong Hong and Zhu Jing heard this voice, they were extremely shocked, especially Zhu Jing. Her face was filled with panic. Mrs. Murong walked out, her face full of anger as she glared at the two of them. ¡°Murong Hong, is there something wrong with your brain? She had the nerve to mention it, and you actually had the nerve to agree? Let me tell you, even if you want to live with her, I won¡¯t stop you. But if you want my son to marry her daughter¡­ Let me tell you, there¡¯s no way. That¡¯s absolutely impossible.¡± After spitting at Murong Hong, she immediately turned to look at Zhu Jing. This time, she didn¡¯t hold back and directly slapped Zhu Jing¡¯s face. This slap was very powerful. Zhu Jing¡¯s face was tilted, and a little blood even seeped out from the corner of her mouth. When Murong Hong saw this, he was furious. He reached out and threw his wife. He shouted, ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Mrs. Murong glared at him and snapped, ¡°Yes, I am crazy. Let me tell you shameless people something. If you dare to have any ideas about my Ah Jiu again, I will expose the shameless things both of you have done to the media.¡± Murong Hong and Zhu Jing¡¯s expressions changed at the same time when they heard this. Murong Hong even wanted to raise his hand to hit her. He said, ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?¡± Mrs. Murong didn¡¯t dodge. Her face was cold as she said, ¡°Murong Hong if you dare to hit me, I will let everyone know how shameless you are.¡± If she hadn¡¯t woken up in the middle of the night to drink water, she wouldn¡¯t have known that the two of them would be hugging each other. She was wondering why she was so concerned about Zhu Jing¡¯s matter. It turned out that the two of them had such a relationship. Initially, she wanted to find more evidence, so she secretly followed these two people today. In the end, she heard that Zhu Jing, this b*tch, dared to scheme against her son. This was intolerable. She did not understand how such a shameless woman could exist in this world. After hearing her words, Murong Hong¡¯s hand paused in mid-air for a moment, but he still didn¡¯t lower his hand. When Zhu Jing saw this, she did not care about her face anymore. She hurriedly explained, ¡°Sister-in-law, you¡¯ve really misunderstood. Brother and I¡­¡± Before she could finish her words, Mrs. Murong slapped her again. She was really angry. She said, ¡°Zhu Jing, can you have some dignity? It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re having an affair with Murong Hong, but why do you want to let your daughter harm my son? Let me tell you, if you dare to have any ideas about my son, I will get someone to destroy your son.¡± Who didn¡¯t have a son? Let¡¯s see who¡¯s more ruthless. Since Zhu Jing didn¡¯t want her to have a good life, then no one could have a good life.. Chapter 272 - Chapter 272: Lethal Power Has Always Been Strong Chapter 272: Lethal Power Has Always Been Strong Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Zhu Jing¡¯s face instantly turned pale. When Murong Hong saw this, he pulled his wife away. As soon as the two of them left, she fell to the ground. She covered her face and cried bitterly. Was this retribution? All these years, she had bullied Zhu Zhongjun. Now, this retribution was on her son and daughter. This was something she could not accept. At this moment, a piece of paper fell in front of her. She looked around but did not see anyone. So she picked up the paper ball. When she opened it and saw all the contents, her eyes flashed a few times. Then she stood up and put the paper away. She cleaned up the grass on her body and touched her face. She walked towards the main building and went to look for Old Master Murong. An hour later, Zhu Jing and Qin Jianfei moved out of the Murong residence. They returned to the original Qin family. Qin Jianfei was very surprised. She had never thought that she would return home again in her life. She didn¡¯t expect to come back. After all, it was the place where she had lived since she was young. Qin Jianfei was very happy. ¡°Mom, what¡¯s happening with our house?¡± Zhu Jing looked at her daughter lovingly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. This house is ours. This house is considered the Qin family¡¯s ancestral home. The house belongs to your younger brother. Mom will prepare another house for you in the future.¡± Qin Jianfei didn¡¯t care much about this. Overall, her relationship with Qin Tianhao was pretty good. Her brother was smart and would still be her brother in the future. ¡°Mom, since the house is ours again, let¡¯s get Brother and Dad to come back now! ¡± Zhu Jing didn¡¯t really want to be with Qin Likun now, but after thinking about it, she nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll call your brother now and ask them to come home.¡± She took out her phone and dialed her son¡¯s number. Qin Tianhao picked up. After listening to the call, he hesitated for a moment before agreeing. If they were going to the Murong family, he would definitely not go. However, the two of them had returned to their old home. In order to prevent them from being schemed against by others, he felt that it was better for him to go and keep an eye on them. Most importantly, he was afraid that his mother and Qin Jianfei would be used by others to deal with Qin Jianxi. After hanging up the phone, he told his father that he was going back to the Qin family. Of course, Qin Likun was the happiest about this matter. He quickly got someone to pack his things¡­ Qin Tianhao thought about it and sent an email to Qin Jianxi. Qin Jianxi¡¯s second exam in the morning went very smoothly and she passed it in one go. After she finished her exams, she went home and officially started to stay in the laboratory. She even forgot about the time. After Fu Ge returned home, he didn¡¯t see anyone, so he went straight over to the laboratory. However, he didn¡¯t enter the laboratory. Instead, he stood outside and knocked. After Qin Jianxi heard that, she looked at the time and realized that she had stayed for a long time in the afternoon. It was already five o¡¯clock. So, she put down the things in her hands, tidied up a little, and took off her coat before walking out. When Fu Ge saw her come out, he immediately went forward to hug her and gave her a deep kiss. After a long time, when both of them were panting heavily, they separated. Qin Jianxi glared at him. When Fu Ge saw her gaze, his heart flew away again. He lowered his head and pecked her slightly moist lips. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. You know that you¡¯ve always been very lethal to me..¡± Chapter 273 - Chapter 273: I’ve Always Been In The Car Chapter 273: I¡¯ve Always Been In The Car Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Qin Jianxi rolled her eyes at his words and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to use words? What lethal? Is it used here?¡± Fu Ge smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m a science guy.¡± Qin Jianxi was speechless. ¡°Why have you been coming back so early recently?¡± ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re at home! When I think of you, I¡¯m in no mood to work.¡± Young Master Fu never forgot to flirt. Qin Jianxi was speechless. Don¡¯t, she wasn¡¯t going to take the blame. Fu Ge glanced at her expression and raised his eyebrows. He said, ¡°You don¡¯t believe me? Then come with me to the company tomorrow, and you¡¯ll know how I work.¡± She had never shown her face in his company, so he really wanted to kidnap her to the company and let the employees meet their future boss lady. Qin Jianxi glanced at him and replied, ¡°I can get my driver¡¯s license after the last two exams tomorrow.¡± Fu Gel s eyes lit up. He said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go with you tomorrow. I¡¯m free.¡± Qin Jianxi said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re busy tomorrow? Besides, it¡¯s just a driver¡¯s license test. Why do I need you to accompany me? Don¡¯t steal the coach¡¯s job. And don¡¯t affect the other students¡¯ exams.¡± Fu Ge, who was rejected, was a little disappointed. He said, ¡°It¡¯s fine if I don¡¯t go. When your driver¡¯s license comes out, I¡¯ll give you a car.¡± Then, he quickly added, ¡°This is my way of being your boyfriend. Don¡¯t reject it. Don¡¯t deprive me of my boyfriend¡¯s rights.¡± If he couldn¡¯t even spend money on his girlfriend, that feeling would be too unbearable. Qin Jianxi looked at him and asked, ¡°Are you really going to give me a car?¡± Fu Ge nodded, ¡°Yup. What kind of car do you like? I¡¯ll buy you one.¡± Qin Jianxi retracted her gaze and casually said, ¡°Since you really want to give it to me, then fine. Give me a racing car. I¡¯ll go play with it when I¡¯m free.¡± ¡®Racing? When you¡¯re free, play a few rounds?¡¯ Did she forget that her driver¡¯s license would only come out tomorrow? She was still a newbie. Fu Ge¡¯s smile gradually froze. The thought of her racing made his heart skip a beat. He immediately changed her tone to a serious one. He said, ¡°I think it¡¯s better to wait a year before we talk about this. Anyway, we have so many cars at home, and they¡¯re all new. It doesn¡¯t matter if I buy it or not. Our relationship can¡¯t be measured by a car.¡± Qin Jianxi raised her eyebrows and asked, ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean you¡¯re deprived of your boyfriend¡¯s rights?¡± Shameless people would always go along with the flow. Even if there was no pole, he would create it himself. ¡°Then can you compensate me and let me exercise my rights as a boyfriend more tonight?¡± Qin Jianxi was speechless. Apologies, she was really inexperienced. She ignored him and walked out. ¡°I¡¯m hungry. I¡¯m going to eat.¡± Fu Ge quickly caught up and wrapped his arms around her waist. In an instant, the two of them walked close to each other. He said ambiguously, ¡°I¡¯m hungry too. Very hungry.¡± Qin Jianxi felt like she was being played with again. She reached out and pushed him. She said, ¡°Go away. It¡¯s so hot.¡± Fu Ge was surprised. He asked, ¡°You¡¯re not sweating but you¡¯re feeling hot? We sweated so much last night, but I didn¡¯t hear you say you were hot.¡± Qin Jianxi was speechless. Her face turned red at a speed visible to the naked eye. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s natural to be cold when one¡¯s heart is calm. It seems that our little Xixi¡¯s heart isn¡¯t very calm!¡± Fu Gels smile was a little coquettish. Qin Jianxi glared at him and snapped, ¡°Shut up!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no way for me to shut up. There¡¯s only one way to shut my mouth. Besides, I didn¡¯t say anything!¡± Fu Ge looked innocent.. Chapter 274 - Chapter 274: Butler Ji’s Godly Manipulation Chapter 274: Butler Ji¡¯s Godly Manipulation Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Qin Jianxi felt her hands itch when she saw him like this. Could she beat him up? She no longer paid attention to him because she felt that if she were to compare who was more thick-skinned, she could not compare to him at all. She reached out and pushed his hand away from her waist. Then, she took out her phone and saw that she had an email. She clicked on it and was slightly surprised by the contents. Fu Ge saw that her expression was different, so he came over. When he saw the contents, he could not help but raise his eyebrows. He asked, ¡°Is he trying to be nice to you?¡± Qin Jianxi closed the email page and said coldly, ¡°No matter what he thinks, I don¡¯t want to get involved with them.¡± ¡°Tsk, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be disappointed. Josh lives in this area. I think it won¡¯t be long before he meets you. And Zhu Zhongjun, since she came here, she will definitely come to find you.¡± Some people were like plasters, generally not someone they could get rid of as they wish. Since they had chased them here, it meant that they would not give up just like that. Just as the two of them were talking, Butler Ji walked over and said, ¡°Miss, someone called Josh claims to be your younger brother and wants to meet you.¡± Before Qin Jianxi could say anything, Fu Ge sneered, ¡°Speak of the devil. Uncle Ji, just chase this person away when he comes over in the future. There¡¯s no need to report it again. Our Xixi doesn¡¯t have such a vicious younger brother. He¡¯s not worthy of being her brother.¡± Butler Ji was slightly startled. Was he such a bad person? Qin Jianxi also said, ¡°Uncle Ji, Fu Ge is right. Don¡¯t bother with these people in the future. I have nothing to do with them.¡± Butler Ji understood their attitude from their words and immediately nodded. ¡°Alright, I understand. I¡¯ll get him out of here now.¡± Butler Ji turned around and left. Qin Jianxi stared at Butler Ji¡¯s back and said to Fu Ge, ¡°Why do I feel like Uncle Ji might go looking for a fight? It feels very imposing.¡± Fu Ge smiled and replied, ¡°Be more confident. Remove the word ¡®might¡¯.¡± Butler Ji¡¯s mouth was already capable of rebuking him, so there was no reason for him not to rebuke the person who had delivered himself to his doorstep. Qin Jianxi was speechless. Fu Ge looked at her and asked, ¡°Do you want to see Butler Ji¡¯s verbal skills? Come, let¡¯s go to the house and look at the surveillance cameras.¡± Qin Jianxi was speechless again. No, she didn¡¯t want to. Did she look that free? However, before she could say anything, she was already pulled away by Fu Ge. She didn¡¯t know why this person would be so gossipy. Butler Ji came to the gate. When Josh saw him, he knew that Qin Jianxi wouldn¡¯t meet him. He didn¡¯t expect Qin Jianxi to meet him. ¡°Hello, my sister doesn¡¯t want to see me, is that right?¡± Butler Ji looked at him expressionlessly and said, ¡°Sir, it¡¯s not good to scam others or daydream. Of course, it¡¯s even worse if you don¡¯t know your limits.¡± Josh was speechless. He was actually being bullied by a butler. There was still a gentle smile on his face, but it didn¡¯t reach his eyes. Josh slowly spoke again, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m just here to tell Sister that we¡¯ll be neighbors in the future because I¡¯ve moved here too.¡± Butler Ji looked at him expressionlessly and reached into his arms. The two bodyguards behind Josh saw his action and were shocked. They immediately stepped forward to guard against him. He thought that the butler would take out some weapon, but he saw him take out a small mirror. Josh was once again speechless.. Chapter 275 - Chapter 275: Most Capable Person Chapter 275: Most Capable Person Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Butler Ji handed the mirror to Josh. His voice was very calm as he said, ¡°Take a look.¡± Josh was speechless. Why did he have to take the mirror? Although he had a good brain and spoke Chinese well, he had received a Western education, so he did not understand what the butler meant. Butler Ji pointed at the image in the mirror and said, ¡°Look, your face isn¡¯t that big. Don¡¯t talk about this kind of kinship in the future.¡± After saying this, he put the mirror away again. Josh understood everything now. The smile on his face didn¡¯t linger this time, and there was a hint of danger hidden in his deep eyes. Then, he chuckled. As expected of the butler of the Fu family. He was quite capable. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to disturb you. Please help me tell my sister that although she doesn¡¯t like us, our blood relationship can¡¯t be severed¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Butler Ji interrupted him, ¡°Sir, you¡¯re not the only one who has been educated in the West. It doesn¡¯t mean that people with Western education are shameless, right?¡± Young Master had said that this person was vicious and his young master would not lie. Therefore, this person wanted to harm Miss. Such a person actually had the cheek to say that they could not cut off their blood ties. If it wasn¡¯t for his usual self-restraint, he would have spat at him long ago. Josh had never encountered something like this before. He had been scolded by a butler time and again. Butler Ji looked at his pale face and shaky body as if he was about to fall to the ground in the next second. He couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. Was this guy really going to break with just a touch? Butler Ji immediately said, ¡°I have surveillance cameras here, it¡¯s all-round and has three-dimensional sound recording.¡± ¡®Even if you die in front of us, it¡¯s none of our business.¡¯ Josh took a deep breath and said, ¡°You¡¯re really a talent. Being a butler is really a waste.¡± He took a deep look at Butler Ji before turning around and leaving. The two bodyguards who came with him also followed him when they saw this. Butler Ji looked at the gradually disappearing figure and snorted inwardly. How could being a butler be a waste of his talent? Was it that easy to be a modern butler? How ignorant. He instructed a few bodyguards who were hiding in the shadows, ¡°Remember this person¡¯s face. Don¡¯t report to us about him when he comes in the future. Just directly chase him away.¡± Fu Ge saw from the surveillance camera that the show had ended. He was not very satisfied with Butler Ji¡¯s performance today. This was not as good as what Butler Ji had done to him in the morning. ¡°Let¡¯s go eat.¡± Qin Jianxi had to admit that Butler Ji was the most interesting person. Especially when she saw him take out a mirror, she almost laughed out loud. Oh my god, why would he carry a small mirror with him? It was really unexpected. It should be said that it was unimaginable. She had complicated feelings. Qin Jianxi felt that Butler Ji was the most capable person. Fu Ge held her hand and walked out of the study. The two of them went downstairs. Just then, Butler Ji returned. When Fu Ge saw him, he raised his eyebrows and teased him, ¡°Uncle Ji, your moves today were not good!¡± Butler Ji smiled and said sincerely, ¡°Young Master, since you¡¯re good, you should go next time.¡± Fu Ge was speechless. Qin Jianxi smiled. She gave Butler Ji a thumbs up. She liked to see Fu Ge speechless. He couldn¡¯t do anything to Butler Ji.. Chapter 276 - Chapter 276: I Suspect You Are Scolding Me Chapter 276: I Suspect You Are Scolding Me Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t do it secretly, so Fu Ge saw it immediately. He turned to look at her and asked, ¡°Are you making fun of me?¡± Butler Ji said, ¡°Young Master, making your girlfriend laugh is also a boyfriend¡¯s responsibility and obligation.¡± This time, Qin Jianxi couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. She laughed out loud, ¡°Uncle Ji, you¡¯re really too cute.¡± Butler Ji immediately said, ¡°Thank you for your praise, Miss.¡± Fu Ge sneered, ¡°She¡¯s saying that you¡¯re pitiful and unloved.¡± Qin Jianxi glared at him and said, ¡°Nonsense. Don¡¯t twist my words.¡± Butler Ji replied, ¡°Miss, I understand. Young Master is jealous of your praise.¡± Fu Ge was speechless. ¡®Jealous my foot.¡¯ ¡®You¡¯re an old man, and you have the cheek to accept others praising you for being cute?¡¯ Butler Ji looked at Qin Jianxi and said worriedly, ¡°Miss, you have to be careful when you go out in the future. I think that kid just wanted to scam you.¡± He looked as if he was about to faint. Butler Ji suspected that the person would suddenly collapse in front of his young miss. He didn¡¯t treat his illness and even went to visit someone else. He was obviously trying to scam her. Qin Jianxi could hear the worry in his voice and smiled. She replied, ¡°It¡¯s okay. He can¡¯t do anything to me. However, Uncle Ji, you should stay away from him in the future. He¡¯s good at using medicine. Also, you¡¯re right. His liver and kidneys have serious problems, so¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, the smart Butler Ji widened his eyes and asked, ¡°So, what he wants is your liver and kidney, Miss?¡± No wonder he still wanted to come forward and visit her despite knowing that she didn¡¯t like him. He even brought up their blood ties. Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t answer, but she didn¡¯t deny it either. From the book, the original owner of this body was the vessel that her grandmother had raised for Josh. When the old lady brought Josh back, she found that he was not in good health, so she matched the original owner of the body with him. She was the most suitable for Josh. Although the book didn¡¯t describe it in detail, she could guess what this old lady meant. She wanted to wait for the original Qin Jianxi to be disappointed in the Qin family and then take her back. The grandmother believed that the original Qin Jianxi only needed a little kindness and some favor to win her over. The most important thing was that the original Qin Jianxi had grown up better in the country. After all, if she was brought overseas to the Argus family, it would not be so safe for her. This old lady had a serious preference for sons over daughters. She had nurtured Josh as her heir, so she naturally would not let him die. Everything in the Qin family was also her doing. Although Qin Jianfei¡¯s compatibility wasn¡¯t as high as the original Qin Jianxi¡¯s, Qin Jianfei¡¯s compatibility was also the best among the people she had found. However, it was a pity for Zhu Zhongjun. Zhu Zhongjun would never know that her biological mother had already known that she was being abused by Zhu Jing. Butler Ji finally understood why Young Master said that he didn¡¯t perform well enough earlier. He looked up at Fu Ge with a serious expression and asked, ¡°Young Master, is it too late for me to chase after him and scold him again?¡± Qin Jianxi was speechless. Fu Ge looked at him with a complicated expression and asked, ¡°What do you think?¡± Butler Ji sighed, ¡°Sigh, forget it. What if his illness acts up later and he blames it on me? It is said that a disaster lasts for a thousand years. I might not be able to live longer than him.¡± Fu Ge looked at him and said, ¡°Be more confident. Please remove ¡®might not¡¯. You will definitely live longer than him.¡± Butler Ji could tell that something was wrong from his past experience. He replied, ¡°Young Master, I suspect that you¡¯re scolding me..¡± Chapter 277 - Chapter 277: Fourth Chapter 277: Fourth Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Fu Ge smiled and replied, ¡°Why would I? I¡¯m praising you for being young and strong.¡± Butler Ji was speechless. ¡®Thank you for your praise.¡¯ ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go eat.¡± Qin Jianxi quickly pulled Fu Ge and said to Butler Ji, ¡°Uncle Ji, what did we cook tonight?¡± ¡°Miss,¡± Butler Ji immediately said, ¡°Dinner is all your favorite food. You should eat more.¡± ¡°Thank you, Uncle Ji.¡± After Qin Jianxi finished speaking, she walked towards the dining room with Fu Ge. After the two of them sat down, the servants served the dishes. It had to be said that it was good to have a special chef at home. The food was extremely appetizing. Qin Jianxi wasn¡¯t a person who would let her stomach suffer, so she ate quite a lot. She ate almost as much as Fu Ge. However, when she finally got up, she felt a little stuffed. Fu Ge saw her burp and immediately said to her, ¡°Let¡¯s go for a walk first.¡± Qin Jianxi nodded and the two of them walked out together. The garden here was very big. After an hour, Qin Jianxi was almost done. She pulled Fu Ge to the practice room. After a few exchanges, Fu Ge felt that he couldn¡¯t do it. It wasn¡¯t that he wasn¡¯t strong, but that his girlfriend was too strong. ¡°Stop. I¡¯ll get Ji Guang and the others to spar with you.¡± If he continued to practice with her, he would probably be unable to do what he needed to do at night. Qin Jianxi nodded and replied, ¡°Alright.¡± Fu Ge immediately shouted outside, ¡°Ji Guang, go and find a few people and let Xixi spar with them.¡± Ji Guang responded and quickly led his men over. They were already peeping outside. They saw their boss being pressed down by Miss Jianxi. She was really amazing. Therefore, they were not arrogant at all. Eight tall bodyguards came in. Qin Jianxi was excited. She said to Ji Guang and the eight bodyguards, ¡°You guys attack together.¡± Ji Guang and the bodyguards exchanged a glance before swarming forward. Ji Guang¡¯s martial strength was considered high. Those bodyguards were also retired special forces soldiers and all of them had extraordinary skills. They knew that Qin Jianxi was powerful, so they didn¡¯t hold back and went all out. Unfortunately, despite their numbers, they were defeated by Qin Jianxi in just five moves. They didn¡¯t see Qin Jianxi¡¯s movements clearly and they were knocked down before they knew it. Just like that, their guts were stimulated. One by one, they got up and fought again¡­ Fu Ge sat at the side and watched as Ji Guang and the others were beaten up by Xixi. He felt refreshed. That¡¯s right. It¡¯s better for everyone to be beaten together. Don¡¯t think that he didn¡¯t know that these people were hiding outside to watch the show. Half an hour later, Ji Guang and the others begged for mercy. ¡°Miss, I still have things to do tomorrow. I¡¯ll come again next time.¡± Ji Guang was the first to jump out. If he continued to fight, his bones would fall apart. Seeing that he had escaped, the others immediately expressed that they would come again next time. Next time¡­ Please forgive their ignorance. They would not dare to come again. After Qin Jianxi finished her training, she felt very comfortable after sweating. She nodded and let them leave. As soon as they left, Fu Ge walked to his girlfriend with a bottle of water. He said, ¡°Xixi, drink some water first.¡± Qin Jianxi took the water and drank it all. She felt that her body was covered in sweat so she was going to take a shower. Fu Ge immediately suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s go swimming! Our swimming pool is very big.. You haven¡¯t swum in it before, right?¡± Chapter 278 - Chapter 278: Activating Dark Night Mode Chapter 278: Activating Dark Night Mode Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Qin Jianxi glanced at Fu Ge when she heard his words. It wasn¡¯t that she was overthinking things, but she felt that this person was up to no good. However, the temptation of swimming was still a little too great for her. She had just sweated too much. Fu Ge had been paying attention to her expression, so he could tell at a glance that she was a little tempted, so he said seriously, ¡°Let¡¯s go. The water temperature is very suitable now.¡± Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t think about it anymore. She said, ¡°I¡¯m going back to my room to get a swimsuit!¡± When Fu Ge heard this, he almost asked, ¡°Why would you wear a swimsuit?!¡± Which part of her had he not seen before? However, in order not to ruin the atmosphere tonight, he did not say this out loud. ¡°You don¡¯t have to go back to your room to get it. There¡¯s your swimsuit by the pool.¡± Qin Jianxi couldn¡¯t help but look at him. He already prepared it for her? Fu Ge noticed the look in her eyes and explained calmly, ¡°When I ordered clothes for you last time, I ordered a few sets. I got someone to put them by the pool. You¡¯ll be using them anyway, so it¡¯s more convenient this way.¡± He went forward and hugged her waist. He said, ¡°Let¡¯s go! There¡¯s nothing to think about. You¡¯re looking at me as if I¡¯m doing bad things. Am I that kind of person?¡± Qin Jianxi really wanted to reply to him with ¡®Aren¡¯t you that kind of person?¡¯ The two of them walked towards the pool together. There was one on the first floor and one on the third floor. Fu Ge took her to the third floor. That was because it was more private. Moreover, there was a very beautiful starry sky glass cover. As long as it was switched to the night sky mode, a vast sea of stars would appear. ¡°Here, it¡¯s right there. Go and put it on yourself! Everything inside is prepared for you.¡± After saying that, he went to another room to change his clothes. Qin Jianxi walked over and waited for her to open the closet. When she saw the row of swimsuits, she fell silent. She casually took out one¡­ and her face darkened. She knew that this guy was up to no good. Why was he such a rake? How was she supposed to wear this? The person she was thinking about had returned at some point. He wrapped his arms around her waist and pressed his face against hers. His hoarse voice reached her ears, causing her intense discomfort. ¡°Shall I help you wear it?¡± ¡°Let go¡­¡± Qin Jianxi wanted to elbow him to force him to let go of her. Fu Ge was already on guard. How could he not find her weakness during this period? He tightened his grip around her waist and continued to speak in a low voice because he knew that her ears were her sensitive spot. As expected, when he deliberately touched her and blew on her, he felt that her strength had decreased. ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡± The advantage of having nimble fingers was that he could unbutton her shirt very quickly. When Qin Jianxi came back to her senses, he had already unbuttoned her shirt. He looked especially lazy after he fulfilled what he wanted to do. He hugged Qin Jianxi and felt that he had never felt so comfortable in his life. The Murong family house. Ever since Murong Hong¡¯s wife saw him meeting Zhu Jing in the back garden, he decided to go out. He didn¡¯t want her to continue talking when he was around. However, what he did not expect was that when he returned home, he actually found that Zhu Jing and her daughter had left. So, he stormed into the room, lifted the blanket, and pushed the person on the bed awake. He shouted, ¡°Lan Qian, how can you be so vicious? I¡¯ve already told you that there¡¯s nothing going on between Zhu Jing and me. She¡¯s just my younger sister, and you actually chased her away..¡± Chapter 279 - Chapter 279: Another Good Day Chapter 279: Another Good Day Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When Mrs. Murong heard this, she immediately laughed out of anger and sat up on the bed. She glared at the man with a face full of accusations. ¡°Murong Hong, can¡¯t you have some dignity? You¡¯re already so old. Don¡¯t treat others as fools, okay? Which young man would hug his sister like that? Not to mention, are the two of you related by blood?¡± ¡°Forget it. Don¡¯t dirty the word ¡®sister¡¯. Don¡¯t disgust me!¡± she thought. ¡°Also, I didn¡¯t take your precious baby away from you. If you can¡¯t bear to part with her, hurry up and go to her house! I won¡¯t stop you. But, Murong Hong, you better remember this. If you let your trivial matter affect my son, don¡¯t blame me for being rude.¡± Murong Hong was flustered and exasperated by this ridicule. He retorted, ¡°You¡­ This is simply unreasonable and too vicious. Let me tell you again, Zhu Jing and I are only siblings. Don¡¯t randomly put these ridiculous labels on us.¡± Mrs. Murong laughed coldly. ¡°Get lost. I don¡¯t like to hear your words. Also, this room is mine from now on. You¡¯re not allowed to enter again. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll disgust me, so don¡¯t come in here and nag. Otherwise, I¡¯ll tell the old man about the two of you.¡± Murong Hong was furious. His eyes were red as he snapped, ¡°You are unreasonable, you evil woman.¡± Mrs. Murong replied, ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m a vicious woman. Both of you are disgusting sc*mbags. Hurry up and get lost!¡± Just thinking about wasting time on a sc*mbag man in the middle of the night made her angry again. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect you to become a shrew. I won¡¯t argue with you.¡± Murong Hong was fuming with anger, but he couldn¡¯t hit her, so he could only leave after saying that. After Mrs. Murong saw him leave, she seemed to have lost all her energy and spirit, instantly softening a lot. A sense of sorrow surrounded her. They had been husband and wife for so many years, but she really did not expect him to be such a person. Then, her eyes turned firm. She did not care what the two of them wanted, but¡­ They could not harm her son. Although she didn¡¯t want the position of Mrs. Murong and even felt a little disgusted about it, for her son, she had to properly occupy this position no matter what. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t she be making room for her son to get a stepmother? Pft! Dream on! The next day, Fu Ge woke up happily. The most beautiful thing in the world was to see his beloved woman lying beside him the moment he woke up and opened his eyes every morning. When Qin Jianxi woke up, she saw his exceptionally bright smile. Looking at his noble face, it was really hard to imagine how ridiculous he was in private. ¡°Good morning, darling.¡± Fu Ge greeted her with a smile on his face. He leaned over and kissed her red lips. If he didn¡¯t know that she had to wake up early to go to modules three and four, he would definitely have another round of intimate exercise with her. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to get up?¡± Qin Jianxi pushed him away. She was still not used to being kissed in the morning without brushing her teeth. How could he be so careless? ¡°I¡¯ll get up immediately. Oh right, I wish you all the best today. Let¡¯s celebrate tonight¡­¡± Before Fu Ge could finish, Qin Jianxi interrupted him, ¡°Don¡¯t. It¡¯s not a big deal.¡¯ It was not that she was overthinking things, but she felt that his way of celebrating was a little different.. Chapter 280 - Chapter 280: An Opponent Not to Underestimate Chapter 280: An Opponent Not to Underestimate Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°How is it not a big deal? This is a joyous day for you to get your driver¡¯s license. You have to celebrate it. Why don¡¯t we go out for dinner tonight?¡± ¡°Forget it. I think eating at home is quite good. Moreover, I think Uncle Ji said that he wants the kitchen to prepare some delicious food today.¡± Fu Ge was speechless. He felt that Butler Ji was too much. Why did he always steal his work? ¡°Alright, get up quickly. I¡¯m going to get up too.¡± Because of him, she had stopped her morning exercise for the past two days. Fu Ge saw that it was indeed getting late, so he could only get up. Qin Jianxi also got out of bed after he did. After she washed up, she saw Fu Ge waiting for her. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you waiting for me downstairs?¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯m waiting for you to have breakfast together.¡± If he didn¡¯t wait for her, Old Ji would probably serve him plain porridge again. What a joke. Was he a vegetarian? ¡°Oh, you don¡¯t have to wait for me in the future. You can eat by yourself.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t do. My appetite will only be better if I¡¯m with you. Let¡¯s go! My dear.¡± Fu Ge held her hand and walked out. Qin Jianxi was not used to his mushy way of addressing her. She said to him directly, ¡°Don¡¯t call me that in the future. Just call me by my name.¡± Fu Ge raised his eyebrows and innocently asked, ¡°Call you what?¡± Fu Ge nodded and said, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t say it in the future. I won¡¯t say ¡®Don¡¯t play dumb¡¯.¡± Qin Jianxi was speechless. The two of them went downstairs. When the servants saw the two of them come down, they served breakfast on the table. The two of them finished eating quickly. Fu Ge left first and gave Qin Jianxi a deep kiss before he left. He murmured, ¡°Remember to think of me.¡± Then, he left happily¡­ After he got into the car, Ji Guang, who was in the passenger seat, reported to him, ¡°Young Master, I got someone to investigate again yesterday and confirmed that there¡¯s no problem. The traffic police also gave feedback and confirmed that there was no problem. The incident was a result of his fatigue.¡± Fu Gel s expression turned serious and he said, ¡°Since there¡¯s no problem, then there¡¯s no need to pursue this matter anymore. Get the detectives to withdraw. Oh right, remember to get someone to keep an eye on Josh.¡± ¡°Yes, sir. But his bodyguards seem to be very powerful. They don¡¯t dare to get too close and can only watch from afar.¡± Fu Ge sneered, ¡°He has a very powerful group of mercenaries. Those who can follow him back to the country this time are all the best among the mercenaries. Naturally, they are powerful. Just keep an eye on them from afar. There¡¯s no need to get too close.¡± Although the last time they discussed the terms, it was clear that Josh would be removed from his position as the young master of the Dark Group, the real control of the Dark Group was still in Josh¡¯s hands. After all, he had been in charge for many years, and many former members of the mafia were recruited by him. He also formed a very strong mercenary group. Josh had been fighting with the direct descendants of the Argus family for many years in order to have the ability to break away from the Argus family. After all, with his identity, he was destined to not become the heir or the person in charge of the entire Argus family. On this point, he disagreed with his grandmother. The old lady hoped that her grandson would seize power in the Argus family. After all, they were a top-notch aristocratic family with noble status. However, Josh¡¯s ambition was not limited to the Argus family. Fu Ge guessed that when Josh was wandering around in his childhood, his personality was completely distorted and darkened. Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t find out everything about Josh in the past. No matter what, Josh has his eyes on his Xixi. Besides, Josh wanted Xixi¡¯s kidney, so Fu Ge couldn¡¯t tolerate it.. Chapter 281 - Chapter 281: Guess Chapter 281: Guess Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Qin Jianxi was in a good mood when she received her driver¡¯s license. Li Qiang stepped forward and said, ¡°Congratulations, Miss Qin.¡± This was the fastest student he had ever taught to get a driver¡¯s license. Qin Jianxi looked at him and replied, ¡°Thank you!¡± When Li Qiang heard this, he was even happier, and the smile on his face deepened. ¡°Actually, I think someone has arranged for you to take the exam quickly, but I don¡¯t know who it is.¡± Qin Jianxi guessed that it must be Fu Ge. She didn¡¯t expect him to be so tight-lipped that he didn¡¯t even mention it to her. After saying goodbye to him, she walked out of the examination hall. Just as she was about to get into the car, she saw a car driving over and stopping not far away from her. The car window rolled down and Qian Yixuan¡¯s excited face appeared. She greeted, ¡°Xixi, it¡¯s me.¡± Qin Jianxi was surprised. She asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°Hey, I asked around. You¡¯ll get your driver¡¯s license after the exam today, so I specially ran over to get you. Come, get in my car. I¡¯ll bring you to celebrate.¡± Qin Jianxi was speechless. Qian Yixuan looked at her and said coquettishly, ¡°Xixi, come on. We don¡¯t have much time to play. You have to know that we have to report to school in a few days.¡± Qin Jianxi was speechless. She trembled inexplicably. Alright, she really had a good impression of this girl. Anyway, it was still early, so it was fine to play together. She turned to the driver and said, ¡°You go back first. I¡¯ll go with my friend.¡± ¡°Yes, Miss.¡± The driver immediately started the car and drove away. Qin Jianxi walked to Qian Yixuan¡¯s car, opened the door of the passenger seat, and sat inside. Qian Yixuan stepped on the gas pedal as soon as she saw that Qin Jianxi had fastened her seatbelt. ¡°Xixi, congratulations on getting your driver¡¯s license.¡± ¡°Thank you. By the way, are you also a student of Qingbei?¡± Qian Yixuan was extremely surprised. She asked, ¡°Ah, how did you guess? I was planning to give you a surprise after school started. Did my cousin Ji Luo say that?¡± ¡°No, I was just guessing.¡± She had thought about it when Qian Yixuan mentioned the start of school, but she didn¡¯t think it was true. Qian Yixuan exclaimed, ¡°Xixi, you¡¯re amazing! No wonder you were the top scorer in the national college entrance examination.¡± Qin Jianxi was speechless. She really had a magical way of thinking. What was the connection between the ¡°Xixi, guess what my major is?¡±Qian Yixuan looked excited. Qin Jianxi looked at her and joked, ¡°Will there be a prize if I guess correctly?¡± ¡°Yes, of course. If you guess correctly, then¡­¡± Qian Yixuan¡¯s eyes lit up and she continued, ¡°I¡¯ll buy you a month¡¯s worth of food.¡± ¡°Forget about getting food for me. That is my pleasure. Don¡¯t take it away.¡± Qin Jianxi glanced at her and guessed, ¡°You¡¯re from the English department.¡± Qian Yixuan¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°F*ck, how did you guess?¡± ¡°It¡¯s easy to guess because you said last time that your specialty was English.¡± Moreover, during their last chat, Qian Yixuan was very interested in languages and said that her results in other subjects were not very good. ¡°You¡¯re too amazing. I was practically the last to get in. I almost didn¡¯t have the chance to go to Qingbei.¡± When she received the admission letter, she was a little skeptical. Qin Jianxi smiled and changed the topic. She asked, ¡°Where are we going?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take you out for lunch. Then, we¡¯ll go to a fun place in the afternoon. After we have dinner, I¡¯ll send you home..¡± Chapter 282 - Chapter 282: What’s There to Be Embarrassed About Relying On Your Strength Chapter 282: What¡¯s There to Be Embarrassed About Relying On Your Strength Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Afternoon is fine with me but I won¡¯t be able to stay till dinner. I¡¯ve made an appointment with my family.¡± Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t want to waste Butler Ji¡¯s good intentions, so she had already started making arrangements this morning. ¡°Ah, alright then!¡± Qian Yixuan felt a little regretful, but then she thought it through. She said, ¡°I should have called you last night. Forget it, we will have dinner next time.¡± Qin Jianxi replied, ¡°Having lunch and dinner is the same.¡± As the two of them spoke, the car unknowingly drove to a place and stopped. ¡°We¡¯re here. Let¡¯s get out of the car.¡± Qin Jianxi looked outside. It was a high-class restaurant. She pushed open the car door and got out. The two of them walked in together. Qian Yixuan found a quieter area. She said, ¡°Let¡¯s sit here.¡± The waiter came over with the menu and asked, ¡°What would you two ladies like to eat?¡± Qian Yixuan had the money that Qin Jianxi had won for her last time, so she was exceptionally rich. She pointed at the signature dishes on the menu and said, ¡°I¡¯ll have all of these.¡± Then, she passed the menu to Qin Jianxi and said, ¡°You can order whatever you like.¡± Qin Jianxi took the menu and ordered a few dishes. The waiter took the menu and left. At this moment, a voice behind them said, ¡°Hey, what a coincidence.¡± Qin Jianxi turned around and saw three familiar faces. Qian Yixuan also saw the three of them and secretly cursed her bad luck. How did she meet these three? Zhu Yudai, Pei Shaoshi, and Gong Yuke walked over. Zhu Yudai¡¯s gaze swept back and forth between the two of them, then stopped on Qin Jianxi¡¯s face. She asked, ¡°Qin Jianxi, are you surprised to see us? Are you happy? Qin Jianxi smiled and replied, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m happy because I thought of the 110 million yuan I won when I saw you girls. Do you think I¡¯m happy? Zhu Yudai, Pei Shaoshi, and Gong Yuke were speechless. They really wanted to curse at her. When they thought of how much money they had lost last time, their hearts could not help but ache again. Zhu Yudai forced a fake smile and said, ¡°What a coincidence. Do you mind if we have a meal together?¡± Qin Jianxi looked up at her and replied, ¡°If I say that I mind, will you leave immediately?¡± The trio was once again speechless. Zhu Yudai came back to her senses and pursed her lips. She replied, ¡°You won so much money from us last time. Shouldn¡¯t you at least treat us to a meal?¡± Her family was rich, but she had never seen more than 100 million yuan. The one million yuan she lost last time had angered her so much that she had not slept for several nights. It was simply too uncomfortable. Unfortunately, she could not meet Qin Jianxi. She couldn¡¯t even vent her frustrations. It was not easy to meet Qin Jianxi today, so she had to take revenge for the last time. Qin Jianxi retorted, ¡°I won the money with my own abilities. Why would I be embarrassed? Is it stipulated that the winner will treat the loser to a meal?¡± If Qin Jianxi wasn¡¯t idle now, she wouldn¡¯t even be willing to spend time to rebuke Zhu Yudai. Zhu Yudai retorted, ¡°Heh, what¡¯s the point of saying so much? I can only say that you¡¯re stingy.¡± Qin Jianxi curled her lips and said, ¡°So I¡¯m called stingy if I don¡¯t treat you to a meal? Then your logic is quite interesting. According to your logic, if you want something and the other party does not give it to you, are you going to call the other party stingy? Zhu Yudai was so angry that her face turned red. Gong Yuke saw that Zhu Yudai was defeated by Qin Jianxi with just a few words so she cursed inwardly. How useless. She raised her chin proudly and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a meal? What¡¯s there to argue about? I¡¯ll treat you this time.¡± With that, she sat down.. Chapter 283 - Chapter 283: Walking the Path of a White Lotus Chapter 283: Walking the Path of a White Lotus Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi- Bo Studio Zhu Yudai immediately agreed, ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re so petty. You¡¯re really not classy at all.¡± Qin Jianxi raised her eyebrows and replied, ¡°You guys are so classy. Sitting down without an invitation, does this kind of behavior fall under classy for you girls? That¡¯s really eye-opening.¡± Gong Yuke and Zhu Yudai were speechless. The atmosphere was extremely awkward. They didn¡¯t expect Qin Jianxi to be so shameless and not care about her surroundings. Pei Shaoshi smiled lovingly and tried to smooth things over. She said, ¡°Aiya, Xixi knows how to joke around. It¡¯s rare for everyone to be together. As long as we¡¯re happy, it¡¯s fine.¡± She sat down gracefully and waved at the waiter. She said, ¡°Waiter, please add a few more sets of cutlery here.¡± Qin Jianxi looked at Pei Shaoshi with a half-smile. Qin Jianxi said, ¡°It seems that your selective amnesia is quite serious.¡± Pei Shaoshi smiled and looked confused. She asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qin Jianxi was direct with her words. ¡°Miss Pei, we¡¯re not close enough to call each other by nicknames yet, so can you please not call me by my nickname?¡± Qin Jianxi felt that the girl in front of her was really a rare magical creature. She could automatically block other people¡¯s words. Pei Shaoshi looked aggrieved as she replied, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡­ I just really want to be friends with you. If you really don¡¯t like it, I¡¯ll just call you Miss Qin in the future.¡± Zhu Yudai seized the opportunity to retort, ¡°You really like to be petty. Isn¡¯t it just a nickname? What¡¯s wrong with saying it?¡± Qian Yixuan, who had been unable to find a chance to speak, was instantly enraged. She scolded, ¡°Zhu Yudai, are you crazy?¡± Zhu Yudai retorted, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did I say anything wrong? She is so petty and unapproachable. Her name is for people to call. Calling her by her name is more intimate and also because people think highly of her.¡± When Qian Yixuan heard this, she exploded in anger. Qin Jianxi reached out to stop her. Qin Jianxi said, ¡°You can address someone however you want, right?¡± She smiled slightly and suddenly said, ¡°Aiyo, puppy, your outfit today seems a little gaudy. It feels a little gaudy. Also, your makeup is too thick. Those who don¡¯t know that you¡¯re the daughter of a wealthy family Qian Yixuan couldn¡¯t help but burst out laughing. Oh my god, ¡®puppy¡¯? Was Qin Jianxi trying to make her laugh to death? Zhu Yudai was so angry that her face turned red. She stood up and slammed the table hard. She shouted, ¡°Who are you calling ¡®puppy ? Qin Jianxi looked at her with a smile. Then, she replied, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m calling you. Didn¡¯t you say that a name is just a form of address? I¡¯m calling you a little more intimately because I think highly of you. I searched millions of words in my mind. After thinking about it, calling you ¡®puppy¡¯ was the most suitable. The more intimately I call you, the more I think highly of you! Hey, your face is so red and your eyes are burning. Are you angry? Qian Yixuan suppressed her laughter and agreed with a serious expression, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Those words just now were all said by her. If she¡¯s angry, wouldn¡¯t that mean that she¡¯s being double-standard? Besides, dogs are so cute. Xixi, you call her ¡®puppy¡¯. That means you¡¯re saying she¡¯s cute. Why would people get angry? Don¡¯t you two think so?¡± When she said the last sentence, she was asking Gong Yuke and Pei Shaoshi. Gong Yuke and Pei Shaoshi were speechless. Zhu Yudai was so angry that she was about to faint. She could feel the mocking gazes coming from all directions. It was so embarrassing. She stomped her feet and glared at Qin Jianxi angrily. She threatened, ¡°Just you wait¡­¡± Then, she ran away.. Chapter 284 - Chapter 284: What a Coincidence Chapter 284: What a Coincidence Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Gong Yuke felt that her skin wasn¡¯t that thick. She really couldn¡¯t stay. Especially when the people around her were looking at her. She felt that other than the last time she lost the horse, this was the only time she felt embarrassed. Therefore, the only two embarrassing moments in her life were brought about by Qin Jianxi. She regretted causing trouble in such a public place. She wasn¡¯t looking for trouble with others but another person was looking for trouble with her! She stood up from her seat and whispered, ¡°Qin Jianxi, in this part of the capital, it¡¯s better not to be too ostentatious.¡± Then, she strode away. Since she had already left, Pei Shaoshi had no reason to stay. She quickly got up and left. After Qian Yixuan saw the two of them leave, she suddenly felt that the air around her was much fresher. She said to Qin Jianxi, ¡°The three of them have finally left. Sigh, if they really stayed, this meal would be disgusting. Xixi, I¡¯m sorry! If I had known that we would meet them, I would not have brought you here to eat at this restaurant.¡± Qin Jianxi smiled and replied, ¡°Why are you apologizing? Bumping into each other in public is no big deal! Even if they stayed to eat with us, it won¡¯t mean much. It was just a meal, right? Also, there¡¯s freedom of speech. If they want to say it, then we can also say it back.¡± Even if they stayed for lunch, she would not say anything if they were quiet. Who asked them to be so talkative? If she didn¡¯t retort, it wouldn¡¯t be her style. Qin Jianxi felt that her mood wasn¡¯t affected at all. Qian Yixuan was relieved to see that she was not angry. At this moment, the waiter served the dishes. Qian Yixuan immediately said, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about those people who bring down the mood. Come, eat. The dishes here taste very good.¡± Qin Jianxi was also a little hungry. This restaurant was really good. The two of them started eating¡­ After eating, Qin Jianxi asked, ¡°Where are we going this afternoon?¡± Since she was out, she would treat it as a relaxing afternoon. Qian Yixuan immediately said, ¡°Let¡¯s go shopping! I haven¡¯t gone shopping in a long time. I won¡¯t have the chance to do so when I go to school. Let¡¯s go shopping first. If it¡¯s still early, then how about we go to the shooting range after that? I saw that your archery was so good last time. Your shooting must be very good too.¡± She really wanted to take a photo of Qin Jianxi shooting. Qin Jianxi would definitely be super handsome and cool. She had also arranged for them to sing at night, but unfortunately, they couldn¡¯t go. Qin Jianxi thought that she was going to do something mysterious and surprising, but it turned out to be shopping. She was not interested in shopping. After all, she did not lack anything. However, she was still interested in shooting. After coming to this world, she hasn¡¯t had the chance to go shooting. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go now.¡± At this moment, her phone rang. She took it out and saw that it was Fu Ge. She said to Qian Yixuan, ¡°I need to take this call.¡± Qian Yixuan smiled ambiguously and asked, ¡°Is Young Master Fu calling to check on you?¡± Qin Jianxi ignored her teasing and picked up the phone. ¡°Hello¡­¡± Before she could finish her greeting, Fu Ge interrupted her, ¡°Darling, did you get your driver¡¯s license?¡± Qin Jianxi automatically ignored the word ¡®Darling¡¯ and replied, ¡°Yes, I got it. I¡¯m having lunch with my friend right now.¡± ¡°I know,¡± said Fu Ge. Qin Jianxi was surprised. She asked, ¡°You know?¡± Fu Ge replied, ¡°Look behind you..¡± Chapter 285 - Chapter 285: You Can ‘t Protect Your Wife Like This Chapter 285: You Can ¡®t Protect Your Wife Like This Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio As soon as he said that, Qin Jianxi turned around and saw someone not far away. He was walking over with a man and a woman. Fu Ge stood in front of Qin Jianxi and asked, ¡°Are you done eating? Qin Jianxi glanced at him and nodded. Then, her gaze fell on the two people behind him. After seeing them nod at her, she nodded slightly in return. Then, her gaze fell back on Fu Ge. She said, ¡°You have something to do. Go ahead. We¡¯re about to leave.¡± Fu Ge was about to respond when the man behind him walked forward and said, ¡°Fu Ge, since your girlfriend is here, why don¡¯t we all go together?¡± Fu Ge glanced at him and replied, ¡°Together what? My Xixi is already full. Besides, don¡¯t you see that she still has something on?¡± Gong Yuze chuckled, ¡°Look at how tightly you¡¯re protecting her.¡± He turned to look at Qin Jianxi and greeted, ¡°Hello, Miss Qin. I¡¯m Gong Yuze, Gong Yuke¡¯s brother. Nice to meet you.¡± When Qin Jianxi heard these two names, she couldn¡¯t help but look at him. What a coincidence. She had just chased his sister away and now she met Gong Yuke¡¯s brother. She retracted her gaze and said to Fu Ge, ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Fu Ge was a little regretful. If he had known that she was eating here earlier, they might have been able to eat together. Qin Jianxi said to the dumbfounded person beside her, ¡°Xuanxuan, let¡¯s go.¡± Qian Yixuan immediately came back to her senses. She replied, ¡°Okay, okay.¡± She quickly got up and followed Qin Jianxi out. When she walked outside and sat in her car, Qian Yixuan patted her chest and said, ¡°How are we so fated with the Gong family¡¯s siblings? We actually bumped into both of them today.¡± Fortunately, they had eaten early. Otherwise, they would have to share a table with them. Just thinking about it made them feel lucky. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± said Qin Jianxi. ¡°Alright!¡± Qian Yixuan immediately started the car¡­ Fu Ge and the other two entered the private room. He chose a seat far away from the two of them and sat down. The waiter came in with the menu. Fu Ge directly raised his chin to gesture to the person opposite him and said, ¡°Let them order.¡± He didn¡¯t even look at the secretary that Gong Yuze brought over. Gong Yuze didn¡¯t pretend to be polite to him. He casually ordered some and then passed the menu to his secretary. ¡°Secretary Chang, what do you want to eat?¡± Chang Leyu took the menu and looked at Fu Ge. She asked, ¡°Young Master Fu, what do you want to eat?¡± Fu Ge¡¯s eyelids twitched and he did not even reply. Chang Leyu was a little embarrassed for a moment. She looked at Gong Yuze as if she was asking for help. Gong Yuze smiled and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him. Just order whatever you want to eat.¡± Chang Leyu lowered her head and ordered¡­ Gong Yuze looked at Fu Ge and said, ¡°This girlfriend of yours is quite impressive. I heard from my little sister that Miss Qin won 100 million from her. It made my sister angry for a few days.¡± Fu Ge raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Angry for a few days? She can¡¯t afford to lose? Then she shouldn¡¯t rush to look for trouble in the future.¡¯ Gong Yuze was speechless. Originally, Fu Ge did not want to mention this matter, but since it was mentioned, he did not intend to let it go. ¡°I say, Gong Yuze, you should discipline that sister of yours later. Don¡¯t make it seem like the whole world revolved around her. As a young lady from a noble family, what¡¯s with her upbringing? She¡¯s actually so jealous. Is she unable to stand seeing others being more outstanding than her?¡± Gong Yuze was speechless. He replied, ¡°Fu Ge, that¡¯s enough! It¡¯s a matter between girls. Can we not comment on it?¡± Fu Ge couldn¡¯t protect his wife like this! Chapter 286 - Chapter 286: Betrayed Chapter 286: Betrayed Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Fu Ge looked at him from the corner of his eyes. He replied, ¡°No, she was looking for trouble with my Xixi. Did my Xixi offend her? Horse racing¡­ Did she think that she was quite capable? And she wanted to get Xixi to make a fool of herself? Go back and tell her not to do all that nonsense.¡¯ Gong Yuze was really scared of him. He replied, ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll go back and warn her. Actually, it was just a quarrel between the ladies. Miss Qin had to blend into this circle, right?¡± Fu Ge sneered, ¡°What do you mean by blending in? Does she need to cater to these self-proclaimed socialites? Are they even worthy?¡± These words were not polite at all. Gong Yuze was speechless. Fine, he decided not to say anything more. This guy looked at his girlfriend like she was the most precious person to him. It was really hard to say anything about her. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this. Let¡¯s talk about business! Secretary Chang, take the things out.¡± Chang Leyu immediately took out the contract from her bag and handed it over. Fu Ge didn¡¯t take it, so she could only put the contract on the table and push it over. Gong Yuze glanced at her. Chang Leyu immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ll go and get them to hurry up with the dishes.¡± Then, she got up and walked out. After she left, Fu Ge said, ¡°Can you not bring a woman next time?¡± When Gong Yuze heard his words, he almost laughed out loud. Gong Yuze replied, ¡°I say, Fu Ge, is there a need to do that? This is my secretary. How can I talk about work without her?¡± Fu Ge sneered, ¡°So you rely on women to get your job done?¡± Gong Yuze was speechless. Was he someone who loved to argue with others? ¡°Are you perhaps afraid of Miss Qin?¡± ¡°An outstanding man should automatically maintain a certain distance from any member of the opposite sex. This is called self-restraint.¡± Fu Ge glanced at him and said, ¡°Forget it. You won¡¯t understand even if I say too much. After all, you won¡¯t be able to meet such an outstanding woman like my Xixi. Gong Yuze was speechless. ¡®F*ck you, man!¡¯ Was Fu Ge a wife-flaunting maniac? Fu Ge was already looking at the contract. He flipped through it a few times and threw it back. He said, ¡°The ones on the top won¡¯t do. As for the profit, we have to add another 10%.¡± ¡°Fu Ge, aren¡¯t you being a little too ruthless? This is basically daylight robbery.¡± ¡°This is the amount I want. If you agree, then we will sign it. If you don¡¯t agree, then forget it.¡± Fu Ge would not compromise at all. Gong Yuze stared at him for a while. Seeing that Fu Ge had no intention of changing his words, he sighed, ¡°I¡¯ll sell you a piece of information. We¡¯ll do it according to this contract.¡± Fu Ge sneered, ¡°What kind of news is worth a few hundred million?¡± Gong Yuze didn¡¯t answer his question. Instead, he said, ¡°Do you know why I didn¡¯t go to your company and asked to meet you here to sign the contract instead?¡± Fu Ge raised his evebrows and looked at him. ¡°I want you to listen to something.¡± Gong Yuze handed him a pair of wireless earbuds. Then, he continued, ¡°Listen to it yourself.¡± Fu Ge glanced at him and took it. When he heard the voice coming from the wireless earbuds, his face darkened. A few minutes later, he threw the wireless earbuds back to Gong Yuze and signed his name on the last page of the contract. Fu Ge threw the pen away and stood up. Then, he said, ¡°You can eat this meal by yourself. ¡± Then, he walked out¡­ Gong Yuze didn¡¯t mind. He kept the contract away. At this moment, his secretary returned¡­ Fu Ge went back to the company to settle some matters. What Gong Yuze told him was that one of his father¡¯s assistants had betrayed the company. If he didn¡¯t deal with it in time, not only would the company be in trouble, but his father would also be in trouble.. Chapter 287 - Chapter 287: Where Did You Go Chapter 287: Where Did You Go Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Qin Jianxi returned home at 4:30 pm. Fu Ge came back in the evening during dinner time. ¡°Why do I think you¡¯re in a bad mood?¡± Fu Ge kissed her lips and replied, ¡°It¡¯s just some company matters, but it¡¯s already settled. Oh right, how was your afternoon?¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± They didn¡¯t spend too much time shopping and went straight to the shooting range. She remembered an email she received in the afternoon. She said, ¡°Oh right, I¡¯ve got something to tell you. I¡¯m going out for a while, probably for a few days. But I¡¯ll be back before school starts.¡± Fu Ge was very surprised when he heard this. There was still about a week before the start of the semester, and she had to go away for so long¡­? Doesn¡¯t that mean that they won¡¯t be able to see each other for the next few days? He suddenly felt that he couldn¡¯t live this life anymore. ¡°You, where are you going?¡± ¡°I have something to deal with overseas.¡± Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t say much. Fu Ge did not ask further. They had to give each other some space. He hugged her tighter and whispered in her ear, ¡°Then you have to make it up to me tonight.¡± At this moment, Butler Ji walked past them. Fu Ge and Qin Jianxi looked at him at the same time. Butler Ji noticed their gazes and said very calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me. I really didn¡¯t hear anything.¡± Then, he walked away. Qin Jianxi pushed Fu Ge away and glared at him after Butler Ji left. Fu Ge had an extremely innocent expression on his face as he asked, ¡°Why are you glaring at me? Did I say anything?¡± Qin Jianxi ignored him and walked towards the dining room. Fu Ge hurriedly followed. The dinner was indeed very sumptuous. That night, Fu Ge did not sleep the entire night! The next day, Qin Jianxi left. She had someone send her to the airport.. Josh looked at the person in front of him. His pale face and cold eyes surrounded him with a dark aura. ¡°You said that she disappeared after she went to the airport?¡± ¡°Yes, our people followed her and saw her go to the bathroom. She never came out again.¡± ¡°George, check all the flights. I want to know where she went.¡± Josh didn¡¯t believe that she would disappear right under his nose. Standing behind him like a shadow, George immediately responded and sat in front of the computer. Ten minutes later, he said, ¡°Her name was not on any of the flights that day.¡± Now it was Josh¡¯s turn to be puzzled. ¡°Is there any sign of her in the surveillance cameras outside the airport?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already checked it just now, but there¡¯s nothing.¡± Josh thought of her superb hacking skills and realized that she must have blocked some kind of information. Otherwise, it was impossible for a person to disappear into thin air. However, he was even more curious. Where did she go to be so mysterious? What was she planning to do? Unfortunately, no matter how much he investigated, Qin Jianxi seemed to have vanished into thin air. Five days later, Josh received news that she had returned. He was very surprised. She really came and went without a trace. Where had she been for the past five days? Before he could think further, he suddenly felt uncomfortable and spat out a large mouthful of blood. After a long time, he finally regained his composure. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and asked the person behind him, ¡°Is Qin Jianfei¡¯s new physical examination report out yet?¡± George replied, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s out. The reports tested the composition of a drug in her body. ¡± When Josh heard this, he sneered, ¡°Looks like Zhu Jing wants to go back on her word..¡± Chapter 288 - Chapter 288: Scheming Chapter 288: Scheming Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio George said, ¡°According to our investigation, it¡¯s more likely that Qin Tianhao drugged her. We hacked into his computer and found out that he was dealing with someone. Among them¡­¡± Josh narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Qin Tianhao asked Qin Jianxi for help.¡± Josh¡¯s brown eyes flashed with coldness. ¡°You mean Qin Jianxi helped Qin Tianhao and gave him the medicine?¡± George was silent for a bit before replying, ¡°There¡¯s no definite proof.¡± Josh sneered, did they still need definite proof for that? It must be her. Heh, instead of saving the younger brother of the twins, she was quite nice to the other one. She was actually willing to help a person who had bullied her for many years. She did not want him to live anymore! It was fine if she was unwilling to donate her kidney to him, but now, she had to interfere with other people donating their kidneys to him. Did she want him dead so badly? He took a deep breath and tried his best to suppress the rising taste of blood in his mouth. He weakly said, ¡°Go and invite Madam up¡­ Just say that my illness acted up¡­¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± George walked out. He went downstairs and said to the person sitting on the sofa, ¡°Madam, Master¡¯s illness is acting up. He just vomited blood.¡± When Zhu Zhongjun heard this, she couldn¡¯t help but turn pale with fright. Wasn¡¯t her son¡¯s condition a little more stable? Why did he vomit blood? George glanced at her and understood the expression on her face. He then lowered his head and said, ¡°It was because Master was afraid that Madam would worry¡­¡± Zhu Zhongjun had just returned from Murong¡¯s house last night. Now that she heard the news, she could not sit still. She immediately stood up and went upstairs. She hurriedly pushed open the door to her son¡¯s bedroom and saw him lying weakly on the bed. George, who was behind her, also returned silently. Zhu Zhongjun quickly walked to the bedside. She was too worried, so she grabbed Josh¡¯s hand with both hands. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine.¡± Josh endured the discomfort. He was a very cautious person and did not like to be touched, not even by his own mother. Moreover, he did not have any motherly feelings for the person in front of him. They were no different from strangers. Tears streamed down Zhu Zhongjun¡¯s face. There were too many things that she wanted to say, but unfortunately, she could not say anything. At this moment, she really hated Zhu Jing in her heart. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m fine¡­¡± As he spoke, his face turned pale and a trace of blood seeped out from the corner of his mouth. When Zhu Zhongjun saw this, her tears flowed even more. At this moment, George stepped forward and handed a tissue to Josh. George said to Zhu Zhongjun, ¡°Madam, Master¡¯s surgery was scheduled for a month later, but¡­¡± But what? Zhu Zhongjun immediately turned to look at him. George looked into her eyes and continued, ¡°Master was afraid that you would be sad and didn¡¯t want you to know. However, I think this matter is more serious and I still have to tell vou. Oin Jianfei used some kind of medicine. so her kidney isn¡¯t suitable for donation anymore.¡± When Zhu Zhongjun heard this, she was at a loss. It was not suitable¡­ Didn¡¯t that mean that she wouldn¡¯t be able to go for surgery then? What about her son? She didn¡¯t really agree with this idea before, but she was a mother. Moreover, she had forgiven Zhu Jing because of this, but now¡­ ¡°According to the investigation, her medicine was given to Qin Tianhao by Miss Qin Jianxi.¡± George retreated to the side after saying that. He became a silent and invisible person again. When Zhu Zhongjun heard these words, she was dumbfounded. It was Xixi¡­ Xixi helped Qin Jianfei? How was this possible?! Xixi¡­. Didn¡¯t she hate Zhu Jing and her daughter the most? Chapter 289 - Chapter 289: Revise Chapter 289: Revise Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi- Bo Studio Qin Jianxi, who was talked about by Zhu Zhongjun and Josh, was with Fu Ge. They were talking about the pain of missing each other. ¡°Xixi, Xixi¡­¡± ¡°If you weren¡¯t coming back soon, I would have gone crazy.¡± These five days¡­ It was the longest period of his life. It felt like five centuries had passed. His food was tasteless when he ate, he couldn¡¯t tell day and night, and he could not sleep at night. The moment he closed his eyes, she was the only person he could see. The past five days were simply inhumane. He never knew that his life would be so boring without someone in it. He lived like a walking corpse, with only a bone-deep longing. Qin Jianxi was speechless. ¡°What took you so long?¡± Fu Ge felt aggrieved as he continued, ¡°You didn¡¯t even call me either. I was so worried.¡± His words made Qin Jianxi feel a little guilty. She replied, ¡°It was a little inconvenient for me to do that since I had to deal with some things. I¡¯ll try not to take so long in the future. Even if I do, I¡¯ll send you an email.¡± Fu Ge was not particularly satisfied when he heard this. He wanted to say that it was best for the two of them to never be separated, but after thinking about it, it was impossible. After all, they all needed space. For example, he sometimes had to go on a business trip. ¡°You said it. Even if you don¡¯t have time in the future, you have to send me an email to let me know that you¡¯re safe.¡± Qin Jianxi nodded quickly, ¡°Understood.¡± Fu Ge lowered his head and looked at her. He said, ¡°You haven¡¯t had dinner yet, right? I¡¯ll get the kitchen to make you something to eat.¡± Once they were full, they could get down to business. Qin Jianxi shook her head and replied, ¡°I¡¯m not hungry. I ate on the plane.¡± ¡°Since you are full, I am hungry¡­¡± He has been hungry for a long time. Qin Jianxi was speechless. Fu Ge¡¯s meal took a very long time. Mrs. Fu woke up early this morning. She tidied herself up and then went to the Fu family¡¯s villa. Seeing that his daughter-in-law had left so early, Old Master Fu immediately said, ¡°Get Xixi to come back for dinner tonight. She hasn¡¯t been here for a long time.¡± Mrs. Fu nodded and replied, ¡°Okay.¡± When she arrived at the Fu family¡¯s villa, she only saw Butler Ji. Mrs. Fu asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Xixi? Is she still upstairs?¡± ¡°Madam.¡± Butler Ji blocked the person who wanted to go upstairs. He said, ¡°Miss and Young Master haven¡¯t woken up yet.¡± Mrs. Fu was slightly surprised when she heard this. She said, ¡°It¡¯s already 8:30 am, and the Gobi Desert hasn¡¯t gone to the office yet?¡± ¡°Madam, Miss only came back at eight o¡¯clock last night.¡± He did not need to say anything else. Everyone was young at one point in their lives. Mrs. Fu pursed her lips slightly and then said something shocking. ¡°Wasn¡¯t last night enough?¡± He was too clingy! Butler Ji looked down. He was deaf and could not hear anything at the moment. This kind of vicious words was not something a butler like him could listen to. Mrs. Fu walked back to the sofa and sat down. She poured herself a cup of tea and took a sip. ¡°That¡¯s not right! Is today the day Xixi reports to school?¡± She had especially remembered the date and dressed up early in the morning to send Xixi to school. Did she perhaps remember the date wrongly? At this moment, Butler Ji made his presence known again. He replied, ¡°Yes, today is the day Miss reports to school. The official military training will only begin the day after tomorrow.¡± When Mrs. Fu heard that, she stood up with a whoosh. She commented, ¡°Is Gobi Desert not going to be a human anymore? How could he not let Xixi go out at a time like this?¡± Wasn¡¯t he too greedy? No, she had to tell Xixi later that she shouldn¡¯t spoil this man.. Chapter 290 - Chapter 290: We are of the Same Race Chapter 290: We are of the Same Race Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Mrs. Fu wanted to go upstairs and knock on the door, but she thought about it. She did not care about her son¡¯s pride, but her Xixi was thin-skinned, so she still had to be careful. Just in case the young girl was embarrassed. So she sat down again. When she drank her tenth cup of tea, there was movement at the stairs. She looked up and saw her son walking down the stairs in high spirits. Fu Ge was originally in a good mood until he saw the person sitting on the sofa. The mother and son¡¯s gazes met in the air. His good mood faded a little. He walked down the stairs and asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡± Mrs. Fu was already a little angry when she saw him. Now that she heard his words, she became even angrier. ¡°Look at what you¡¯re saying. Is that human language?¡± Fu Ge walked over with light steps and replied, ¡°Ms. Wan, I¡¯m of the same race as you.¡± Butler Ji agreed with his words. He chimed in, ¡°Madam, Young Master is right in principle. ¡± Mrs. Fu immediately glared at him and said, ¡°Shut up. Which country are you from?¡± Butler Ji replied, ¡°Madam, I¡¯m from the Miss¡¯s country.¡± Mrs. Fu glanced at him, then turned her gaze to Fu Ge. She commented, ¡°His bootlicking skills seem to be getting better and better.¡± It was rare for Fu Ge to be on the same side as Ms. Wan. Fu Ge agreed, ¡°I think so too.¡± Mrs. Fu clapped her hands and said, ¡°That¡¯s good. Old Ji, you have to maintain your current state. You have to let Gobi Desert understand who is the human in this family.¡± Fu Ge was speechless. The temporary alliance immediately fell apart. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± His tone was very rude. Mrs. Fu immediately glared at him and retorted, ¡°Have you forgotten what day it is today?¡± Fu Ge raised his eyebrows and replied lazily, ¡°What day? Isn¡¯t today the day Xixi reports to school? What does this have to do with you?¡± Mrs. Fu wanted to hit him. Look at what he was saying! What did he mean by what had it got to do with her? ¡°Since you knew that Xixi was going to report to school today, why are you causing such a big delay for her?¡± Fu Ge glanced at her from the corner of his eyes. He replied, ¡°What¡¯s the hurry? We still have half a day. Even if she couldn¡¯t make it today, she could do it tomorrow.¡± At this moment, Qin Jianxi came down after changing her clothes. When she saw Mrs. Fu, she was also stunned. She asked, ¡°Mom, why are you here?¡± Could it be that she had been waiting here for a long time? At the thought of this, her face inexplicably turned red. Needless to say, her future mother-in-law probably knew what the two of them were doing in the room. Fu Ge witnessed his biological mother¡¯s rapid change of expression. The person who was looking at him with disdain just now was now looking at his girlfriend with a face that was as warm as a spring breeze. Not to mention that gentle tone of hers gave him goosebumps all over. ¡°Xixi! I thought you were going to report to school today, so I came to send you to school.¡± Qin Jianxi was speechless. She was already an adult. Did Mrs. Fu still need to send her off when she went to report to school? ¡°Xixi, do you not want me to send you to school?¡± Qin Jianxi immediately said, ¡°How could that be? I¡¯m just too touched. I didn¡¯t expect you to remember this.¡± She said this from the bottom of her heart. Honestly speaking, the Fu family was really too good to her. When Mrs. Fu heard this, she was overjoyed. Her face was as bright as a flower. She joyfully said, ¡°Alright then, quickly go and eat..¡± Chapter 291 - Chapter 291: They Left Him Behind Again Chapter 291: They Left Him Behind Again Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Qin Jianxi ate her breakfast very quickly. Then, she went back to her room to prepare something. When she came down, she had a bag in her hand. She walked to Mrs. Fu¡¯s side and held her hand. Then, she said, ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Ah, okay,¡± replied Mrs. Fu happily. The two of them walked out like mother and daughter. Fu Ge, who was left behind, could not help but press his forehead. The two of them¡­ Had they forgotten about him? He quickly followed behind them. Before he could get into the car, the door of the car was already closed. Fu Ge was speechless. His face darkened as he knocked on the car window. The car window was rolled down and Qin Jianxi stuck her head out. She asked, ¡°Is there anything else you need?¡± ¡®Is¡­ There¡­ Anything¡­ Else¡­ You¡­ Need¡­?¡¯ These words angered Fu Ge. Perhaps she was afraid that he wasn¡¯t angry enough, Mrs. Fu poked her head out and added, ¡°Gobi Desert, it¡¯s getting late. If there¡¯s nothing else, don¡¯t block our path. If you have anything to say, wait until we get home tonight.¡± Then, she said to Qin Jianxi, ¡°Xixi! Hurry up and roll up the windows. We should go.¡± ¡°Okay, Mom.¡± Qin Jianxi responded and then quickly said to Fu Ge who was outside the car, ¡°Alright, I¡¯m leaving. See you tonight.¡± She rolled up the car window in an instant. Mrs. Fu immediately said, ¡°Xiao Fang, drive.¡± ¡°Yes, Ma¡¯am.¡± Xiao Fang responded and started the car. He stepped on the accelerator and drove out of Fu estate. Fu Ge was speechless. The veins on his forehead throbbed a few times. Were they leaving him behind? After being angry for a while, his expression still did not improve. What a heartless woman. To think that he had especially worn a school-style outfit today and was prepared to accompany her to school. In the end, she ran away with someone. She had forgotten about him. She probably didn¡¯t think of him at all, right? Or could it be¡­ Fu Ge ls eyes narrowed dangerously. Did she not want people in her school to know she had a boyfriend like him? Otherwise, how could she not know that he was going to send her to school today? At the thought of this, the dark aura on his body enveloped his entire body. Ji Guang waited for a long time, but he still did not see his young master preparing to leave. He had been standing there for a long time. Should he continue standing? Hence, he braced himself and walked over. He asked, ¡°Young Master, do you want to go to the office or¡­¡± Fu Ge¡¯s face darkened as he replied, ¡°Go to the office.¡± She had already abandoned him, where else could he go? He strode towards his luxury car. After Ji Guang saw him get into the car aggressively, he could tell that he was in a very bad mood. He let out a rare sigh, then braced himself and walked over. Ji Guang was the driver today, so there were only two of them in the car. As soon as they sat in the car, he could feel the thick pressure in the car. Even Ji Guang¡¯s breathing slowed down a little. He was afraid that he would upset the person who was sulking in the backseat. Ji Guang started the car and stepped on the accelerator. In the other car, the two ladies really did not think of Fu Ge at all. Because Mrs. Fu was especially excited, she kept talking to Qin Jianxi. So how could Qin Jianxi miss Fu Ge? Honestly, she didn¡¯t think of asking Fu Ge to send her to report to school. After all, a woman who was used to being independent would not think so much about this matter. ¡°Xixi, this is the first time I¡¯m sending my child to university. I used to be very envious. I thought that I would never have such an opportunity in my life. I never expected that I would be able to realize this dream today¡­.¡± Chapter 292 - Chapter 292: The Kind That Anger Can’t Be Coaxed Chapter 292: The Kind That Anger Can¡¯t Be Coaxed Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Qin Jianxi was speechless. What? Wasn¡¯t it just going to school to report? How did it rise to the level of realizing one¡¯s dream? Wasn¡¯t that a little too exaggerated? She listened to her future mother-in-law¡¯s excited speech with mixed feelings. At that moment, a message came from her phone. She took her phone and glanced at it. It was actually from Fu Ge. She clicked on the message to take a look. Fu Gel s message was like this: I¡¯m angry, and I can¡¯t be coaxed. Seeing these words, Qin Jianxi almost laughed. Mrs. Fu saw the smile on her face. She asked, ¡°Did Gobi Desert send you a message?¡± Qin Jianxi nodded. Mrs. Fu really didn¡¯t mean to look at it. It was just that her Xixi¡¯s phone was lying there, so she could see it with a glance. Therefore, when she saw the content of the message, she could not help but pursed her lips in disgust. She commented, ¡°He was not a human before, and now he doesn¡¯t even want his pride anymore. He actually wants you to coax him? And say his anger is the kind that couldn¡¯t be coaxed? How could he have the nerve to say such words?¡± Qin Jianxi was speechless. Mrs. Fu lectured her daughter-in-law again, ¡°Xixi, look at how spoiled he is. Ignore him. He¡¯ll know who he has to serve after that.¡± Qin Jianxi was speechless. ¡®How am I supposed to reply to this?¡¯ ¡°Do you have a keyboard at home?¡± Mrs. Fu asked. Qin Jianxi nodded instinctively and replied, ¡°Yes.¡± Mrs. Fu said, ¡°Let him kneel on the keyboard at night. It¡¯s fine even if you don¡¯t have a keyboard. Ask Butler Ji to buy more durians every day, the whole durian. Let him kneel on durians when he has nothing to do. He¡¯ll know who¡¯s the master of this family.¡± Qin Jianxi was speechless. Xiao Fang, who was driving in front, was speechless. ¡®I¡¯m just a nobody. I didn¡¯t hear anything.¡¯ This was really a pitiful young master. Was he really her biological son? Madam was Madam, but it didn¡¯t matter whose mother she was. He was more inclined to believe that Madam was Miss Qin¡¯s mother. Fu Ge, who was in the car, sneezed fiercely. He stared at his phone for a while and realized that the other party had not replied to him. Fu Ge, who had transformed into a little princess, became even angrier. The air pressure in the car became even lower¡­ Ji Guang remained quiet. The air pressure in the car was too low, so he quietly raised the temperature in the car. ¡°Ah, we¡¯re here. As expected of Qingbei University, just look at the atmosphere.¡± Mrs. Fu turned to Qin Jianxi and said, ¡°Xixi, let¡¯s get out of the car.¡± Qin Jianxi nodded, then pushed open the car door and got out. Mrs. Fu also got out of the car and walked over to Qin Jianxi¡¯s side. The two of them were very good-looking. Mrs. Fu took good care of herself. Moreover, she had specially dressed up today, so the two of them looked like sisters. ¡°Xixi, look, they¡¯re all looking at you. My Xixi is beautiful, the fairy that shines the most in the crowd.¡± Mrs. Fu looked especially proud. She felt that there was no one more beautiful than her child. Qin Jianxi smiled and replied, ¡°Mom, they¡¯re looking at you too. You¡¯re very pretty today. They must think you¡¯re my older sister.¡± These words amused Mrs. Fu and made her smile beautifully. ¡°Aiya, my Xixi really knows how to talk.¡± As expected, girls were cute existences, unlike her son, who was always angering her. Fortunately, he had done one good thing for her, and that was to find her such a lovely daughter-in-law. ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡± Qin Jianxi nodded and replied, ¡°Okay.¡± Today was the first day of registration. The school was open to the public, and parents were allowed to enter the school.. Chapter 293 - Chapter 293: University Registration Chapter 293: University Registration Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The two of them walked hand in hand, and many people¡¯s gazes fell on them. After all, Qin Jianxi¡¯s face was too beautiful. She was even more good-looking than a movie star. Even though Qin Jianxi¡¯s photo was no longer circulating on the internet, there were still a few people who recognized her. After all, when the national college entrance examination¡¯s top scorer was released, there was still a wave of reports. Just as the two of them were about to enter the school, an excited voice sounded behind them. ¡°Xixi, Xixi.¡± When Mrs. Fu heard that, she quickly asked Qin Jianxi, ¡°Xixi, is someone calling you?¡± Qin Jianxi nodded because she recognized the voice. It was Qian Yixuan. She turned around and saw that it was indeed her. Qian Yixuan quickly ran over. ¡°Xixi, luckily we bumped into each other today. I called you last night to ask you out, but I couldn¡¯t get through to you.¡± When Qin Jianxi heard this, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little interested because Fu Ge had turned off her phone last night. Of course, she couldn¡¯t say that, so she calmly explained, ¡°I haven¡¯t turned on my phone since I came back from the airport last night.¡± ¡°Oh, no wonder.¡± Qian Yixuan only noticed the person beside Qin Jianxi after she said that. She was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t even speak. ¡°Mrs. Fu, why are you here?¡± Mrs. Fu smiled and said, ¡°You brat, why do you still treat me as an outsider and call me Mrs. Fu? Just call me Auntie.¡± She was especially friendly to Xixi¡¯s friends. Qian Yixuan immediately greeted, ¡°Hello, Auntie! ¡± Mrs. Fu quite liked the little beauty in front of her. The girl from the Qian family was really not bad. Of course, as long as her Xixi liked her friend, she would think that it was a good friend. After all, her Xixi was such a good person. Those who could make friends with Xixi were all good children. She smiled and nodded at the little girl. Then, she said, ¡°I¡¯m here to send my Xixi to report to school.¡± ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re so nice!¡± Qian Yixuan had to admit that Qin Jianxi¡¯s mother-in-law was really amazing. Even her own mother wasn¡¯t this good. This truly showed one wouldn¡¯t get hurt if they don¡¯t compare with others. Just look at her. She was a living example. When she came to report to the university, her mother didn¡¯t even say a word, let alone send her off. Qian Yixuan didn¡¯t think so at first, but now¡­ With this comparison, she felt that she had been deeply hurt. Mrs. Fu was very happy to hear this. She replied, ¡°Our Xixi is good.¡± The three of them walked into the campus together. When the seniors who were responsible for welcoming the juniors from the various departments saw them, they immediately went forward and asked, ¡°May I ask which department you are from?¡± Qian Yixuan immediately said, ¡°I¡¯m from the English department, and she¡¯s¡­¡± Before she could finish, Mrs. Fu immediately said, ¡°Our girl is majoring in bioengineering. May I ask which way to go?¡± The senior who greeted them was stunned for a moment and immediately said, ¡°So this junior is majoring in bioengineering. Please follow me! Oh right, junior from the English department, please follow her!¡± ¡°Thank you so much!¡± In front of outsiders, Mrs. Fu¡¯s aura as a noble lady was not to be underestimated. The senior was a little embarrassed by her thanks. ¡°You-you¡¯re welcome.¡± Oh my god, this mother-and-daughter pair looked like sisters. They were too good-looking.. Chapter 294 - Chapter 294: Together Chapter 294: Together Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Mrs. Fu looked at Qian Yixuan and said, ¡°Xuanxuan, we¡¯ll be leaving first. Come over to play next time.¡± ¡°Okay, goodbye, Auntie. Goodbye, Xixi.¡± Qian Yixuan waved at them and left with her senior. Mrs. Fu and Qin Jianxi were brought to the bioengineering department by the senior. The senior leading the way didn¡¯t dare to say anything because these two people were obviously not people that he could interact comfortably. Fortunately, Mrs. Fu was more talkative and did not put on airs as a rich lady at all. She started chatting with the senior. After walking for a while, the senior stopped and said, ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± Mrs. Fu smiled and thanked him, ¡°Thank you for sending us here.¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome. It¡¯s my duty. Then I¡­ I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± The senior left after saying that. The pretty junior¡¯s guardian was here, so he didn¡¯t dare to ask for her contact information! In fact, even if this parent was not around, he would not dare to ask for her contact information. She was too beautiful. A mortal like him could only look at her from afar. The registration and payment of tuition fees were very fast. It was done very quickly and they even arranged a dormitory. After doing all this, they walked out. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m done here. Shall we go back first or do you want to take a look around the school?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you staying here? Has the school assigned your dorm room? If they have, let¡¯s go to the dormitory first. Mom will help you tidy up.¡± Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t know what to say when she saw how eager she was. ¡°Actually¡­ I¡¯ll tidy up the dormitory room myself¡­¡± How could she let her do Mrs. Fu immediately interjected, ¡°That won¡¯t do. You don¡¯t have much experience here. I¡¯ll take care of these later. Let¡¯s not talk anymore. Let¡¯s go get our things quickly and then go to the dormitory. When we¡¯re done cleaning, we¡¯ll ask Xiao Fang to bring the things in.¡± The conversation she had with the young man earlier was not just a casual chat. She had already inquired about everything that she needed to know. Qin Jianxi was a little surprised when she heard this. She asked, ¡°Mom, have you brought all the stuff I need to stay in the dormitory?¡± She didn¡¯t buy anything for herself. She had planned to buy some daily necessities in the afternoon because the teacher at the admission office had told her that the school would give out blankets and bedsheets. Mrs. Fu nodded and replied, ¡°I¡¯ve already bought everything and asked someone to put it in the trunk. I¡¯ll bring it in when we¡¯re done cleaning.¡± ¡°Thank you, Mom. You¡¯re so nice.¡± Qin Jianxi was very happy. It was true. Although she was used to being independent, it was really good to have someone to help her arrange things on her behalf. Mrs. Fu saw that she was happy, so she was also very happy. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The two of them went to the logistics department to get their things. When the two of them arrived, they saw Qian Yixuan there too. She greeted, ¡°Auntie, Xixi, you¡¯re here to get your blankets too! What a coincidence. That¡¯s right. Xixi, which dormitory are you staying in? Qin Jianxi said, ¡°I¡¯m waiting for them to assign me one.¡± Mrs. Fu looked at the two young girls and her heart skipped a beat. It would be great if the two of them were assigned to the same dormitory. Therefore, she went forward and discussed it with the teacher. They didn¡¯t know how she negotiated it, but Qin Jianxi and Qian Yixuan were assigned to the same dormitory. The school¡¯s dormitory had a minimum of four students in one apartment, but this was a luxurious one. Although it was for four people sharing one apartment, there were four rooms and a separate bathroom. It was the best dormitory in the school. It was just a little expensive. Usually, more rich people lived there.. Chapter 295 - Chapter 295: Some People Can I t Be Stubborn For Three Seconds Chapter 295: Some People Can I t Be Stubborn For Three Seconds Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When Qian Yixuan got the key to the dormitory, she said to Qin Jianxi softly, ¡°Auntie is really amazing.¡± Qin Jianxi smiled and replied, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The three of them went to the dormitory building together. After opening the door, the three of them were quite satisfied with the house because it looked quite big and clean. Mrs. Fu looked at her daughter-in-law and asked, ¡°Xixi, there are four rooms here. Which one do you like?¡± Qin Jianxi looked at Qian Yixuan and said, ¡°You choose first!¡± Qian Yixuan pointed at a random room. ¡°I¡¯ll take this one!¡± Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t shy away after seeing Qian Yixuan choose a room. She said, ¡°I¡¯ll take this room then.¡± She didn¡¯t choose the one with a balcony either, but her room was bigger and the window was facing south, so the ventilation was better. Mrs. Fu immediately said, ¡°Xixi, stand here. I¡¯ll go clean up.¡± How could Qin Jianxi let her clean up alone? She said, ¡°Mom, let¡¯s do it together!¡± ¡°That works too.¡± The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law went in to clean up together. Qian Yixuan was extremely envious. Wasn¡¯t the relationship between the two of them a little too good? Sigh, she pitied herself for being alone¡­ Actually, the apartment was quite clean, and it was not difficult to clean it. In just half an hour, everything was done. ¡°I sent the location to Xiao Fang. He¡¯s probably coming over with the things. I¡¯ll go get it first.¡± ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Qin Jianxi said immediately. ¡°That works too.¡± The mother and daughter-in-law walked out together. ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll help you guys.¡± Qian Yixuan quickly followed. She didn¡¯t bring her daily necessities today. She planned to bring them tomorrow. After Qin Jianxi came out, she realized that she had bought quite a lot of these things. The three of them made two trips before they finished moving her things. The things that Mrs. Fu had bought tor her were all high-end goods. After they were all arranged, she was very satisfied. ¡°It¡¯s already noon. Let¡¯s go eat together. I¡¯ll treat you to lunch. Let¡¯s go to Yunshang. ¡± Qian Yixuan¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard ¡®Yunshang¡¯. Usually, she couldn¡¯t even book a table there. She heard that there was a world-class chef there. He was super awesome. She had never had the chance to go there before. The three of them walked out together. After they left, two more girls came to the apartment¡­ When Qin Jianxi and the other two were about to reach the school gate, Fu Gels call came in. She took a look and picked up the call. Before she could speak, she heard Fu Gel s voice. ¡°Where are you? Are you coming out?¡± Qin Jianxi was speechless. Didn¡¯t he say that his anger wasn¡¯t the kind that could be coaxed? ¡°We¡¯re coming out now.¡± Fu Ge hung up the phone when he heard this. He got out of the car and walked to Qin Jianxi. He said, ¡°I¡¯m here to pick you up for dinner.¡± Mrs. Fu said in disdain, ¡°I¡¯ve already booked a table. There are three of us, and it¡¯s not suitable for a grown man like you to join us, so you can go and eat by yourself! ¡± Fu Ge was speechless. Why did his mother always have to snatch her away? ¡°Together.¡± Just as Mrs. Fu was about to say something, Fu Ge immediately said to her, ¡°Mom, what do you think about me taking a break for a while right now?¡± If he wanted to take a break for a while, wouldn¡¯t that tire her husband out? Hence, she immediately changed her words. She said, ¡°Let¡¯s all go together.¡± Qian Yixuan was speechless. ¡®Auntie, do you compromise so easily?¡¯ Fu Ge held his girlfriend¡¯s hand and said, ¡°We¡¯ll leave first. You guys can follow us. I¡¯ve booked a table at Yunshang..¡± Chapter 296 - Chapter 296: Some People Are Like Plaster Chapter 296: Some People Are Like Plaster Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio What a coincidence. She had also booked a seat at Yunshang, but her son had snatched it away. She could only wait for someone to cancel their reservation. ¡°Xuanxuan, let¡¯s go.¡± Qian Yixuan nodded excitedly. The two of them walked towards the car parked at the side. Qin Jianxi sat in the front passenger seat. After Fu Ge sat down, she asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you go to the company? How did you get over here?¡± It would have been fine if she didn¡¯t mention it, but Fu Ge was full of resentment. He glanced at Qin Jianxi and commented, ¡°I¡¯m not like some people who are heartless.¡± Not only did she forget about him, she didn¡¯t even reply to his messages. He was upset. Qin Jianxi was speechless. Fu Ge¡¯s resentment was still quite heavy this time. He looked at her and did not say anything, so he spoke again, ¡°Do you not want me to come here? Do you not want your school to know that you have a boyfriend like me?¡± Qin Jianxi couldn¡¯t help but laugh at his continuous questions. ¡°You¡¯re still laughing?¡± Fu Ge expressed his serious dissatisfaction. When Qin Jianxi saw this, she quickly comforted him, ¡°Alright, I have Mom with me. Wasn¡¯t it just registering at school? The two of us are enough. If we add you, it will probably be the school¡¯s headline tomorrow. I¡¯m here to learn.¡± Fu Ge snorted. How could someone like her keep a low profile? ¡°Alright, hurry up and drive! We¡¯ll talk about it later at night.¡± When Fu Ge heard the word ¡®night¡¯, he automatically thought of another meaning. He glanced at her and said, ¡°Alright, you said it yourself.¡± He stepped on the accelerator and the car drove off. Qin Jianxi was speechless. Wait, why was his expression so excited? What did she just say? The car drove for a while and stopped at the traffic light intersection. Fu Ge said, ¡°I have something to tell you.¡± When Qin Jianxi heard this, she couldn¡¯t help but turn to look at him. Her expression was more serious than before. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡®What is ¡°That Josh, he applied for the same major as you. He¡¯ll probably be in the same class as you.¡± Fu Ge¡¯s expression darkened a little. This was something he had not expected. Qin Jianxi was a little surprised when she heard this. She asked, ¡°You mean he¡­ he¡¯s also in the same major as me?¡± Fu Ge nodded, ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Jianxi was speechless. Was it too late for her to change her major now? Of course, this thought only flashed through her mind. If she wanted to change her major, it was because she wanted to, not because of someone else. ¡°Pay attention to him in the future. He¡¯s an exchange student.¡± Fu Ge thought about how such a person was lingering around. He was a little unhappy. A person who was almost in the mafia actually had the nerve to come here as a university student. Qin Jianxi¡¯s eyes flashed coldly. She replied, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I don¡¯t run the school. So what if he comes to this school?¡± How could she chase him away? Fu Ge sized up her expression and saw that she really didn¡¯t care much, so he was much more relieved. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make him so busy that he won¡¯t have time to find trouble with you.¡± Qin Jianxi shook her head and replied, ¡°You don¡¯t have to do it. I can do it myself. ¡± It was not good for a girlfriend to be too independent. Fu Ge sighed inwardly. At this moment, the green light lit up and Fu Ge stepped on the accelerator. Then, he added, ¡°During this period of time, you don¡¯t have to worry about running into him. I heard that he¡¯s going to die.¡± He couldn¡¯t and wouldn¡¯t die, but this kid was scheming and probably wanted to harm people again. Qin Jianxi wasn¡¯t interested in Josh¡¯s issues at all. That was why she did not say anything.. Chapter 297 - Chapter 297: You Said You Would Listen to Me Chapter 297: You Said You Would Listen to Me Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Fu Gel s car arrived. After he found a spot to park, he said to Qin Jianxi, ¡®We¡¯re here. Let¡¯s get off.¡± Qin Jianxi nodded, unbuckled her seatbelt, and got out of the car. Before they entered the restaurant, Mrs. Fu and Qian Yixuan came over. ¡°Xixi, go with Xuanxuan. I have something to do, so I¡¯ll be leaving first. I won¡¯t be eating dinner. By the way, come home tonight. Your grandfather said that he misses you. Before you officially move into the dormitory, let¡¯s have a good family gathering tonight.¡± Qin Jianxi nodded and replied, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go over later in the afternoon.¡± Seeing that she had agreed, Mrs. Fu was very happy. ¡°Then you guys have a good meal. Mom will leave first. Goodbye.¡± ¡°Goodbye,¡± said Qin Jianxi. ¡°Goodbye, Auntie!¡± Qian Yixuan quickly said. As for Fu Ge, he was very happy to see his biological mother leave. He even felt that his breathing was much smoother. ¡°Xixi, let¡¯s go in.¡± Qin Jianxi nodded and walked with Qian Yixuan. When it was time for lunch, Qian Yixuan looked at the extremely attentive Young Master Fu. She felt that she shouldn¡¯t have come along for this meal. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have become a third wheel. Look, she didn¡¯t even need to eat anything because she was going to be fed by the two people¡¯s public display of affection. She swore that in the future if the two of them were together, she would definitely not join in the fun. The food was obviously a top-notch delicacy, but she was so stunned that she could not taste it. Farewell, sorry for disturbing you! After the meal, Qian Yixuan saw that this possessive Young Master Fu wanted to have some alone time with her, so she directly suggested that she would make a move first. She didn¡¯t want Qin Jianxi to send her off, she simply flagged a taxi and left by herself. Fu Ge couldn¡¯t wait for her to leave. She was an eyesore. Qin Jianxi looked at him and laughed inwardly. This guy was easy to coax. His temper came and went quickly. ¡°Anywhere. You can decide wherever we¡¯re going in the afternoon.¡± After school starts, she wouldn¡¯t be able to see him much. Besides, she would start her military training the day after tomorrow. They wouldn¡¯t be able to see each other for half a month. Obviously, her words pleased Fu Ge to a large extent. He leaned over and quickly pecked her on the lips. After retreating, he spoke with a hint of evilness, ¡°You really want me to make the decision?¡± Qin Jianxi nodded, ¡°Yup.¡± Fu Ge saw that she agreed so readily, the corners of his lips could not help but curl up. He exclaimed, ¡°Then let¡¯s get a room in the afternoon! ¡± Qin Jianxi was speechless. ¡®Can you be a human?¡¯ Fu Ge saw that she was shocked by his words and could not help but laugh out loud. Qin Jianxi saw him laughing and knew that he was making fun of her. She immediately rolled her eyes at him. ¡°You¡¯ve already gone to school today. It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t go tomorrow. Why don¡¯t we go out to sea? I¡¯ll send you back tomorrow night.¡± In this way, the two of them would spend time together the rest of the day and tomorrow. ¡°What sea? Didn¡¯t we promise Mom that we would go back for dinner? I don¡¯t want to go back on my words.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll call them,¡± said Fu Ge immediately. ¡°Forget it!¡± Qin Jianxi was a person who kept her promises. Her future mother-in-law had helped her clean the school dormitory earlier. Now, Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t want to break her promise. Fu Ge glanced at her and commented, ¡°You just said you are going to listen to me..¡± Chapter 298 - Chapter 298: Reincarnation of a Jealous Spirit Chapter 298: Reincarnation of a Jealous Spirit Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Qin Jianxi retorted, ¡°What I meant was that I¡¯ll listen to your arrangements in the afternoon. But I can¡¯t do it for dinner. I promised Mom earlier. I can¡¯t go back on my word.¡± Fu Ge was speechless. In her heart, he was not as important as her future mother-in-law! He sighed. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go back for dinner.¡± Qin Jianxi saw that he had compromised, so she asked in a good mood, ¡°Where are we going now?¡± Fu Ge glanced at her and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t sell you.¡± Qin Jianxi was speechless. She realized that when this man was a dog, he was a real dog. He made her want to hammer him. The car drove out of the city. Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t expect him to bring her to the hot spring. He brought her to the hot spring in the middle of summer. Was he really smart? However, since they were already here, she didn¡¯t mind soaking in the hot spring. However, she didn¡¯t expect to see Lin Hengxi and Murong Jiu when she came to the private lounge on the second floor after soaking in the hot spring. She was thinking that if Ji Luo hadn¡¯t accompanied his wife during her confinement, he would probably be here too. Lin Hengxi waved at her with a smile. ¡°Xixi, come this way.¡± Fu Ge held Qin Jianxi¡¯s waist and walked over. There were so many seats, but Young Master Fu didn¡¯t feel hot at all. He just had to squeeze with Qin Jianxi on a small single-seater sofa. However, Lin Hengxi¡¯s eyes twitched. He asked, ¡°Fu Ge, that¡¯s enough. Don¡¯t you find it too hot?¡± Fu Ge glanced at him and replied, ¡°What does a single dog like you know?¡± Lin Hengxi was speechless. F*ck! Qin Jianxi wanted to push him away and find a place to sit. Even though the air conditioner was on, it was still very hot when her skin touched his. However, just as she moved, Fu Ge whispered in her ear, ¡°You said it yourself. You¡¯d listen to me in the afternoon.¡± Qin Jianxi was speechless. ¡®Alright, I won¡¯t move.¡¯ Lin Hengxi was speechless. Don¡¯t think that they couldn¡¯t hear their whispers. Was there any point in showing off their love right under their noses? He rolled his eyes at Fu Ge, then looked at Qin Jianxi and said with a smile, ¡°Xixi, do the new students in your school have military training the day after tomorrow?¡± Qin Jianxi nodded, ¡°Yup.¡± Lin Hengxi winked at her and said, ¡°Look at this hot weather. You¡¯re about to lose a layer of skin from standing outside. Do you want me to get you a sick leave note?¡± What kind of despicable move was this? Qin Jianxi shook her head and replied, ¡°No need.¡± ¡°Sigh, I heard that the sun is going to be sunny for the next half a month. It¡¯s probably going to be 40 degrees. Are you sure you don¡¯t need a sick leave note?¡± Qin Jianxi wasn¡¯t fooled. ¡°No need.¡± Fu Ge glanced at Lin Hengxi and asked, ¡°What are you up to?¡± Lin Hengxi immediately felt like he was wronged. He replied, ¡°I don¡¯t have any ulterior motives¡­ I¡¯m just afraid that Xixi will get a sunburn. My heart aches at the thought of that.¡± Fu Ge immediately sneered, ¡°Do you want to die? With me here as her boyfriend, why does your heart ache for her?¡± Lin Hengxi was speechless. How could he forget that this was the reincarnation of a jealous spirit? He smiled at Qin Jianxi and said, ¡°Xixi, I think you can kick him out. He won¡¯t even feel sorry for you.¡± Fu Ge immediately picked up a teacup at the side and threw it in Lin Hengxi¡¯s direction. Lin Hengxi was shocked and quickly reached out to catch it. He exclaimed, ¡°F*ck, Fu Ge, that¡¯s enough. Can¡¯t you even joke?!¡± It almost hit his handsome face.. If it was ruined, how could he find a girlfriend in the future? Chapter 299 - Chapter 299: Complicated Feelings Chapter 299: Complicated Feelings Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Fu Ge glanced at Lin Hengxi from the corner of his eyes and threatened, ¡°Don¡¯t blame me for smashing a hole in your head if you dare to talk nonsense again.¡± Lin Hengxi really felt that this was something Fu Ge could do. For the sake of his perfectly handsome face, he felt that it was better not to provoke this jealous person. He made a gesture to zip his mouth. Murong Jiu, who had been silent all this while, looked at Qin Jianxi and asked, ¡°Do you want some iced tea?¡± In fact, he had a lot of complicated feelings. He couldn¡¯t describe the feeling in his heart. He didn¡¯t have a good impression of Zhu Zhongjun and Josh. However, he wasn¡¯t sure about Qin Jianxi either. He only knew that he felt sorry for her. Qin Jianxi glanced at him and shook her head. ¡°No, thank you.¡± Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t think as much as Murong Jiu, because she always looked at Murong Jiu as Fu Ge¡¯s friend, not because he was a member of the Murong family. Not to mention she never thought of him as her cousin. She had never thought of having anything to do with the Murongs. Murong Jiu saw that she didn¡¯t want to drink, so he didn¡¯t forcefully pour a glass for her. He lowered his eyes and then drank the wine in his glass. Lin Hengxi glanced at him and then at Qin Jianxi. He broke the tense atmosphere with a smile as he asked, ¡°Xixi, are you going to live on campus after you go to university?¡± Qin Jianxi nodded, ¡°Yes. I¡¯m basically living on campus for this semester.¡± Lin Hengxi could not help but laugh when he heard her confirmation. He commented slyly, ¡°It seems that some people are destined to stay alone.¡± Fu Ge threw another teacup over, but Lin Hengxi caught it again. However, Fu Ge had no intention of hurting him. He sneered, ¡°It¡¯s better than some people not even seeing the shadow of a girlfriend.¡± ¡°So what if I don¡¯t have a girlfriend? How old am I? Do I need to find someone to take care of me so early?¡± Fu Ge snorted, ¡°This is just an excuse. Usually, when you can¡¯t find a girlfriend, you comfort yourself like this.¡± Fu Ge had never lost a war of words. Lin Hengxi¡¯s eyes widened and he retorted, ¡°How can I not find one? I don¡¯t go on blind dates too often.¡± Fu Ge sneered, ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re only worthy of a blind date.¡± Lin Hengxi felt that he was an id*ot to talk about this with him. Actually, he was able to come here in the afternoon because he heard that Fu Ge was going to bring Qin Jianxi over, so he and Murong Jiu came over. Anyway, he had nothing to do. As for Ji Luo, he was now a nanny. Lin Hengxi looked at Qin Jianxi and asked, ¡°Oh right, Xixi, Ji Luo is getting married in two months. Did you know about this?¡± Qin Jianxi was quite surprised to hear this news. She shook her head and replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t know about this.¡± Fu Ge immediately said, ¡°I only got the news this morning. I wanted to tell you, but I forgot. Because Ji Luo¡¯s marriage hasn¡¯t been announced to the public yet, so his cousin, Qian Yixuan, doesn¡¯t know about it either.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± No wonder she didn¡¯t hear Qian Yixuan mention it. Lin Hengxi couldn¡¯t help but have some impression of her when he heard that she was Ji Luo¡¯s cousin. He asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t Qian Yixuan that little fool Qian Yujun¡¯s younger sister?¡± In the past, when they were young, this pair of siblings were quite interesting. It was just that later on, they would often see Qian Yujun but rarely saw his younger sister. It was said that the little girl had grown up and was quite good-looking now. Qin Jianxi glanced at him and said, ¡°Qian Yixuan is my friend.¡± Lin Hengxi immediately understood what she meant. He assured her, ¡°Xixi, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not interested in that little girl.¡± Qin Jianxi was speechless. She didn¡¯t say anything to make him misunderstand, did she? Chapter 300 - Chapter 300: Gift Chapter 300: Gift Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The few of them chatted for the entire afternoon. They were here to relax. After Qin Jianxi and Fu Ge left, they went to the Fu residence. It was five o¡¯clock when they arrived home. Qin Jianxi had returned home and brought the gift she had prepared earlier. When Mrs. Fu saw the two of them, she was very happy. She exclaimed, ¡°I was just about to call you!¡± Qin Jianxi smiled and handed the thing in her hand over. She said, ¡°Mom, I bought this for you. When I saw it, I thought it would look good on you. I went to register in a hurry this morning and forgot to give it to you.¡± Mrs. Fu looked at the exquisite bag that was not big and was a little surprised. She said, ¡°Aiya, my Xixi is the best. She actually brought me a gift.¡± Indeed, it was useless to raise a son. A daughter was still better. Look at this considerate darling. She really liked Qin Jianxi. It was a little rude to open the gift in front of the giver, but they were like mother and daughter, so they naturally didn¡¯t care. Therefore, Mrs. Fu couldn¡¯t wait to open it. When she saw a beautiful set of jewelry inside, she was very surprised. This set of jewelry looked very expensive, especially the diamond necklace and brooch. She really liked the design. ¡°Xixi, this is very expensive, right? How much did you spend? Mom will pay you.¡± Qin Jianxi immediately said, ¡°Mom, this is my gift to you. If you give me money, what will this gift become? Besides, I have money now. If you¡¯re happy, I¡¯ll be happy.¡± When Mrs. Fu heard this, a smile blossomed on her face. Aiyo, how could there be such a lovely person? Besides being happy, she also found Fu Ge much more pleasing to the eye. She gave him a sidelong glance and said, ¡°The only good thing you¡¯ve done in your life is to find me such a good daughter-in-law, Xixi.¡± Fu Ge was speechless. Why did she always drag him and step on him like this? Qin Jianxi looked at Fu Gels ugly expression and couldn¡¯t help but smile. She then gave the other two gifts to Fu Ge¡¯s father and grandfather. Other than the one she bought for Fu Gel s mother, she had prepared these two sets herself. She had long prepared them, but she had never brought them over. President Fu was a person who didn¡¯t reveal his feelings. When he saw that the thing he received was a Buddha plaque, his expression was gentle, indicating that he was in a good mood at the moment. When he held the Buddha plaque, he could tell from the cool jade feeling that it was a piece of top-grade white jade, not to mention the carving skills of this jade token. He liked it very much. When the old man saw that he had received a top-grade jade chess set, he was overjoyed. ¡°Xixi, your grandfather really likes this gift of yours. This is a very special collection. Which master carved it?¡± ¡°Grandpa, it wasn¡¯t carved by a master. It was done when I was bored. Didn¡¯t I happen to get a few raw stones for Fu Ge to find a master to cut? I took those jade stones and made this set of chess. The jade looks beautiful when carved like this.¡± Her words shocked the three members of the Fu family and they forgot to react for a moment. After a long while, the old man came back to his senses and asked anxiously with an incredulous expression, ¡°You carved this?¡± Qin Jianxi nodded and replied, ¡°I used to dabble in this when I had nothing to do. So¡­¡± Mrs. Fu interrupted her and looked at Qin Jianxi with bright eyes.. She asked, ¡°So you carved your father¡¯s Buddha plaque too?¡± Chapter 301 - Chapter 301: The Person Stopping a Car at The Door Chapter 301: The Person Stopping a Car at The Door Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Qin Jianxi nodded and replied, ¡°Yes, I did carve this Buddha plaque. I¡¯ll carve one for Mom when I¡¯m free.¡± It just so happened that she still had a good piece of jade in her hand. It would be very suitable to carve it. When Mrs. Fu heard this, she couldn¡¯t stop smiling. She said, ¡°There¡¯s no rush. You can do it when you have time.¡± How could her Xixi be so nice? What kind of female deity was this? Why did she know everything? Fu Ge had really picked up a treasure. Qin Jianxi nodded her head. She really didn¡¯t have the time recently. Fu Ge looked at the three happy people and pulled Qin Jianxi aside. He asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t I know you were carving this?¡± Qin Jianxi glanced at him and replied, ¡°It¡¯s when you were at work! I made these when I was free.¡± When Fu Ge heard this, he did not say anything else. So when he gave her those jade stones last time, she said that she wanted to carve something, but he didn¡¯t take it to heart at that time. However, he did not expect her carving skills to be so good. She was even better than the carving masters in the jewelry company under the Fu Group. ¡°I¡¯ve already prepared your piece. I¡¯ll give it to you when I get back.¡± Her words made the corners of Fu Ge l s mouth curl up. Everyone was very happy during the meal. Mrs. Fu had wanted Qin Jianxi to sleep over. Unfortunately, she was rejected by Fu Ge. He did not give Mrs. Fu a chance to persuade Qin Jianxi and directly pulled her away. When Fu Ge returned to the Fu estate, before he entered the gate, he saw someone suddenly rush out from the side and block their car fearlessly. If Fu Ge hadn¡¯t reacted quickly and stepped on the brakes in time, the car would have probably hit this person. If such a car accident had happened in front of his house¡­ It would probably be the headlines tomorrow. After stopping the car, his expression was extremely ugly, especially when he saw the person who had rushed out. His good mood for the night had completely disappeared. As he unbuckled his seatbelt, he said to Qin Jianxi, ¡°Xixi, sit here. I¡¯ll go handle it.¡± Qin Jianxi¡¯s expression was also ugly. She said directly, ¡°She¡¯s here to look for me. It¡¯s more appropriate for me to go down. You drive in first.¡± Fu Ge disagreed. However, when he met Qin Jianxi¡¯s determined gaze, he could only nod. Qin Jianxi unfastened her seat belt and got out of the car. She walked up to Zhu Zhongjun and looked at the panic-stricken woman in front of her expressionlessly. She said, ¡°Don¡¯t block the way. Let¡¯s talk.¡± Zhu Zhongjun looked at her indifferent expression and felt uneasy. However, she still followed her to the side. After Fu Ge saw the two of them leave, he pursed his thin lips tightly and drove in¡­ The street lamps were still very bright, allowing them to see each other¡¯s expressions. Qin Jianxi looked at her with an indifferent expression and asked, ¡°Tell me, why are you looking for me?¡± She had risked her life to stop their car in the middle of the night. Although she didn¡¯t care about these people, they kept popping up, especially like tonight. She felt a little annoyed. Zhu Zhongjun looked at her, feeling bitter. She typed a line of words on her phone and handed it to her. She asked, ¡°Why are you helping Zhu Jing? Thinking of this, her heart felt unusually uncomfortable. Qin Jianxi had already forgiven Zhu Jing¡¯s family, so why couldn¡¯t she accept her brother Josh as well? The three of them were the most closely related! Chapter 302 - Chapter 302: Kneeling Chapter 302: Kneeling Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Qin Jianxi glanced at the sentence she typed and felt that it was a little strange. ¡°When did I help Zhu Jing? Then, her expression became more and more impatient. She said, ¡°I¡¯ll say this again. Whether it¡¯s you, your son, whether you¡¯re with the Qin family or Zhu Jing, none of them have anything to do with me. I won¡¯t get involved in anything between you, so don¡¯t come looking for me again.¡± When Zhu Zhongjun heard her words, she was stunned for a moment. Then, she quickly typed out a row of words. She asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you help Qin Jianfei?¡± ¡°No, I told you, I won¡¯t get involved in anything between you two.¡± Zhu Jing¡¯s family had brought pain to the original owner of the body, and she had given them what they deserved. Therefore, these people had nothing to do with her now. She did not owe them anything. She looked at the person in front of her and said, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t just listen to what others say. I hope that tonight will be the last time you come to look for me. Otherwise, if there¡¯s a next time, I¡¯ll be very angry. At that time, I won¡¯t do anything to you, but I can do anything to your good son. Don¡¯t underestimate my ability.¡± After saying this, she did not look at Zhu Zhongjun again and left. Zhu Zhongjun looked at her and subconsciously reached out to pull her. However, when her hand was raised in the air, it froze and then fell down weakly. The pain made her cover her face and cry. What should she do? Because there was no other moment that made her realize that she had really lost her daughter. Her daughter no longer acknowledged her, but her son was seriously ill. She had seen the specialists yesterday and found that her son¡¯s kidneys were starting to fail. If he could not find a kidney donor for surgery within this period of time, he would die. In fact, there were still many kidneys, but her son¡¯s blood type was a little special, so there were very few people that were completely compatible. What should she do now? At the thought of this, she looked at the person who was walking in again. She bit her lower lip and knelt down with a thud. Qin Jianxi heard the sound behind her. She paused for a moment and walked in without hesitation. She didn¡¯t even turn back. She did not regret saving some people, but she would not waste her sympathy on them. Moreover, these people wanted her kidney. Why should she give it to them? Zhu Zhongjun watched helplessly as Qin Jianxi went in without even turning her head. Tears instantly blurred her eyes. No one could understand the sorrow in her heart. But what could she do? Because she couldn¡¯t just watch her son die like this. Moreover, she had asked several doctors, and they all said that losing a kidney should not have much of an impact on the donor¡¯s life. So¡­ She really had no other choice. Fu Ge was waiting in the garden. When he saw Qin Jianxi return, he walked up quickly and held her hand. He didn¡¯t say anything and just walked in hand in hand with her. After sending Qin Jianxi upstairs, he went downstairs and said to Ji Guang, ¡°Call the police and ask her to leave.¡± If she wanted to kneel, then she shouldn¡¯t kneel in front of his house. ¡°Young Master, my dad has gone to deal with it, so there shouldn¡¯t be a need to call the police,¡± said Ji Guang. Previously, Zhu Zhongjun had been here, and he had gone to send her away. However, he did not expect that she had not left. Instead, she had hidden in the blind spot of the surveillance camera at the door, which was why such a thing had happened. Fu Ge didn¡¯t say anything. He took out his phone and called Josh. The phone rang for a while before it was picked up. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Brother-in-law?¡± Josh asked calmly.. Chapter 303 - Chapter 303: You Lost The Person Who Loved You The Most In This World Chapter 303: You Lost The Person Who Loved You The Most In This World Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio God d*mn brother-in-law, there was such a kind of person in this world. He looked shy and docile, but he was the most shameless and black-hearted person in the world. Fu Ge sneered, ¡°Josh, please remember that trouble comes from the mouth.¡± Josh said lightly, ¡°Oh, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Josh, I advise you not to play any tricks. There are some things that are useless even if you think about them. If you want to live, I advise you to think of other ways.¡± After saying that, he hung up the phone. He said to Ji Guang with a dark face, ¡°Pass down the order and let the Fu Group overseas company¡­ pull all stops to obstruct the Argus Group. In addition, we¡¯ll reveal the few private assets that we found out about Josh to the Argus family.¡± Josh was still a fledgling, and he had yet to truly break away from the Argus family. He would not give Josh a chance to grow. Ji Guang affirmed and then walked out. When Butler Ji arrived at the main entrance, he saw the person kneeling there at a glance. He walked over expressionlessly. ¡°Madam Zhu, what are you doing? People say that they kneel down to heaven and earth, kneel down to their parents. But you use this kind of method to force my missus. You sure are heartless.¡± Zhu Zhongjun¡¯s face was pale, but she didn¡¯t stand up. She continued to kneel. Butler Ji didn¡¯t think that he could get this muddle-headed person up with just a few words. He sneered and continued, ¡°It¡¯s the wisest choice for our missus to draw a clear line with you. Otherwise, she might be tricked by you ungrateful and black-hearted people.¡± ¡°It¡¯s useless if you want to use this to force our missus. Don¡¯t even think about using any public opinion. If you continue to kneel here, I might as well expose you first. For example, the old witch Feng Zhi had an affair with Old Master Murong during their marriage.¡± ¡°Another example is that in order to cover up the scandal of the wealthy family, you are obviously an illegitimate daughter, but you want to abandon the matter of the daughter of Old Lady Murong who had passed away long ago. Or, you were ungrateful. It was clearly the young miss who risked her life to save you and treated you well. However, you turned around and abandoned her again for your son. Moreover, you turned around and stabbed our young miss twice for your son.¡± ¡°Madam Zhu, you¡¯re a failure as a person. You¡¯re the most incompetent woman m tne world. It¡¯S mne 11 you can¡¯t nol(l onto your nusDanc1, Dut you can¡¯t protect your children either. To be honest, our young miss saved you for nothing. There¡¯s a saying that a pitiful person must have something hateful about them. I think this saying is not wrong at all because it¡¯s perfectly expressed on you. You¡¯re simply wasting food and polluting the air.¡± Zhu Zhongjun¡¯s face was completely drained of blood, and she was on the verge of collapsing, as if she would faint in the next second. However, Butler Ji seemed to think that it was not enough. He continued, ¡°Don¡¯t give me that expression. In this world, it¡¯s not that you have to receive the sympathy of the whole world just because you¡¯re weak. Your greatest sorrow is not that you¡¯re living on, but¡­ you lost the person who treated you the best and loved you the most in this world.¡± When Zhu Zhongjun heard the last sentence, her face turned ashen. The person who loved her the most¡­ That was right. She had once had one, not too long ago. There was a girl who was like a fairy who had come to save her from the place where she had been locked up for so many years. She treated her illness and gave her the best life. This was the happiest time of her life, even happier than when she was a carefree girl.. Chapter 304 - Chapter 304: Leaving Quite Unexpectedly Chapter 304: Leaving Quite Unexpectedly Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Butler Ji glanced at her but did not sympathize with her. ¡°If you still have any conscience left, don¡¯t make things difficult for our young miss because of those people who schemed against you. Would your good son, that old witch, not know that you¡¯re locked up? I¡¯ve already said what I need to say. If you¡¯re still so stubborn, then there¡¯s nothing I can do. You can continue to kneel. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll find all the reporters for you and have a good talk with them.¡± After saying this, he left without looking at her again. Zhu Zhongjun watched as he left. Then, she slowly stood up, turned around, and walked away step by step. In the dark night, she walked aimlessly, recalling her life. What a failure! She didn¡¯t know how far she had walked, but the moment she fainted, she even felt that it would be a good thing if she died just like that¡­ When she woke up again, she saw nothing but white. There was some disappointment in her eyes. Why wasn¡¯t she dead? Why was she alive? She really felt that there was no point in living like this¡­ At this moment, a familiar voice sounded from beside her. ¡°Mom, you¡¯re awake. ¡± Zhu Zhongjun slowly turned her head and saw a pale face. She felt that it was both familiar and unfamiliar. ¡°You were unconscious for two days.¡± It turned out that she had been unconscious for two days¡­However, Zhu Zhongjun didn¡¯t feel much. Josh looked at her wooden face and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m going back this afternoon. They found a suitable kidney. It was donated by the other party voluntarily. There was no threat or coercion because she came to us of her own accord. After the surgery, other than giving the other party a large sum of money, she will still live with us.¡± When Zhu Zhongjun, who was originally despondent, heard this, she became even more dumbfounded. Then, she focused her eyes again and fell on Josh¡¯s face. She mouthed, ¡°Is this true?¡± Josh nodded and replied, ¡°It¡¯s true. Let¡¯s go together in the afternoon. We have to go through various tests tomorrow. I have to have surgery in a week at the latest. In the future¡­ We probably won¡¯t come back.¡± Zhu Zhongjun¡¯s dying heart seemed to come back to life when she heard that her son had found a suitable kidney for surgery. She immediately nodded, indicating that there was no problem with her body and that she could be discharged now. Josh glanced at her and asked someone to arrange for her to be discharged. Fu Group Ji Guang reported to the person sitting in front of the desk, ¡°Young Master, Josh and his men have retreated. They¡¯ve already left by plane.¡± Fu Ge sneered. Ji Guang glanced at him and said again, ¡°By the way, he gave his villa to Miss. I think the lawyer will look for Miss.¡± Fu Ge¡¯s expression was disdainful as he said, ¡°Does my Xixi need his house? If that lawyer comes to our door, he would be dragged out.¡± ¡°Yes, sir,¡± replied Ji Guang. Qin Jianxi was currently undergoing closed -door military training in the It was unlikely that the lawyer would look for her. She would have some p and quiet for the next half a month. ¡°Oh right, there¡¯s one more thing.¡± Fu Ge looked up at him and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Ji Guang said, ¡°Before Josh left, he accused Zhu Jing again as Madam Zhu¡¯s son. Zhu Jing was locked up. The evidence he found was enough to make Zhu Jing¡¯s punishment heavier than before.¡± Fu Ge was not surprised when he heard this. How could someone like Josh, who was so calculative, let Zhu Jing go when he didn¡¯t get any benefits? He probably had no intention of letting Zhu Jing off from the start.. Chapter 305 - Chapter 305: We Were One Family 500 Years Ago Chapter 305: We Were One Family 500 Years Ago Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Half a month of military training made others complain, but for Qin Jianxi, it was very relaxing. Regardless of whether they were boys or girls, many of them had tanned. Qin Jianxi was a very strange existence. Her skin was so fair that it glowed, especially among the group of ¡®black charcoal¡¯. She was simply the fairest girl in the crowd. She was no longer a normal pretty goddess. She was an existence at the level of a true goddess. In just half a month, she was the first person in the military training¡­ To have all kinds of military skills were trained to the max. She was the existence that all the girls were afraid of, and the top-notch idol of all the boys. Before the training ended, the army held a party. Qin Jianxi was the well-deserved first place, so she was rewarded. An hour before she was about to leave the army and return to school, Qin Jianxi was called away. She followed behind a female soldier and guessed why these people called her over. The female soldier led Qin Jianxi to the innermost door on the left corridor of the second floor of an administrative building. ¡°Reporting, Qingbei student Qin Jianxi is here.¡± A deep voice came from inside. ¡°Come in.¡± The female soldier immediately pushed open the door and said to Qin Jianxi, ¡°Student Qin, please come in.¡± Qin Jianxi nodded at her and walked in. After they entered, the female soldier closed the door while she stood guard outside. When Qin Jianxi entered, she saw three people. One of them was a coach she was familiar with, and the other two were of high ranks judging from their age and the medals on their shoulders. While she was quietly sizing up the trio, the two opposite her were sizing him up. ¡°You are the most outstanding student of this year, Qin Jianxi.¡± One of them spoke. He did not use a question, but an affirmative sentence. Qin Jianxi replied, ¡°Yes.¡± He spoke again. He asked, ¡°Do you know why I called you over?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Qin Jianxi replied without looking away. At this moment, another person laughed and said, ¡°Old Li, don¡¯t be so serious. Don¡¯t put on a long face. You¡¯re scaring the young lady.¡± Old Li snorted lightly, ¡°The young lady is very bold. Why would she be scared like this?¡± Then, he looked at Qin Jianxi with a sharp gaze. He said, ¡°After investigation, we know that you are the world¡¯s top hacker. Your medical skills are superb and you have inherited ancient martial arts.¡± Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t respond. After being exposed for so many times, she wasn¡¯t afraid. Her eyes were calm and her expression was indifferent. There wasn¡¯t any change. It was as if he was not talking about her. The other three people present had been sizing her up. They could not help but give her a thumbs up in their hearts. She was really too calm and collected. If this was an ordinary person, they would have been afraid long ago. Old Li couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that we¡¯ll catch you?¡± As he asked, he exuded the aura of a superior. Qin Jianxi lifted her eyelids and looked straight at him. ¡°Excuse me, did I do anything illegal? If there is, please follow the procedure.¡± Old Li was speechless. He had never seen such a calm young lady in so many years. She was indeed a smart person. ¡°Aiya, Old Li, you¡­ Let me do it! Comrade Qin Jianxi, nice to meet you. My name is Qin Boyuan. Speaking of which, we still have the same surname. Perhaps we were from the same family 500 years ago.¡± Qin Jianxi was speechless. What did he mean by same family? Thank you, but she travelled into the novel.. Chapter 306 - Chapter 306: Enemies Often Cross Paths Chapter 306: Enemies Often Cross Paths Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Qin Boyuan couldn¡¯t help but sigh at how calm this little girl was. She really had good potential to be a soldier. There was no one more suitable than her. A genius brain and superb martial arts skills were not counted. Her calm personality was the icing on the cake. ¡°Comrade Qin Jianxi, it¡¯s like this. Based on your excellence, we would like to recruit you into the military. We have many departments for you to choose from. Counter Strike, research and development in the computer field, pharmaceutics¡­¡± He listed a lot. Usually, an IQ of 140 was considered a genius. Moreover, her latest IQtest was 200. She was a genius among geniuses. Moreover, she had performed very well in all aspects. If he did not recruit her, it would definitely be a huge loss. Furthermore, according to the news they had received, many organizations wanted to recruit her. When Qin Jianxi heard this, she didn¡¯t show any surprise. Before she could say anything, Qin Boyuan spoke again, ¡°Don¡¯t reject us yet. We¡¯ve already sent it to your email. Take a good look and give us a reply in seven days.¡± Qin Jianxi nodded. Qin Boyuan said, ¡°Then you should go back first. Oh right, don¡¯t tell anyone else about this.¡± Qin Jianxi nodded to show that she understood and then walked out. When they returned to the dormitory, the others had already packed their things. When they saw Qin Jianxi, they were curious. After all, they had heard the female soldier calling Qin Jianxi out. Others didn¡¯t dare to ask, but Qian Yixuan, who happened to be in the same dormitory as Qin Jianxi, couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Xixi, why did that person look for you Her voice was so low that only the two of them could hear. Even if the others pricked up their ears curiously, they could not hear anything. Qin Jianxi pretended not to see the curious looks on their faces. She replied calmly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just that the instructor praised me for getting first place.¡± Before Qian Yixuan could speak, a discordant voice sounded, ¡°Ah! Really? Didn¡¯t he praise her earlier on stage? Don¡¯t tell me he specially went to find you to confess his love!¡± The one who spoke was Huang Mengyu, Qin Jianxi¡¯s former high school classmate, who was also her best friend and the original female lead of this book. This world was just so magical. People who had already cut ties with each other were actually assigned to the same dormitory during military training. Because they went to the same university. During the college entrance examination, Huang Mengyu had entered Qingbei University¡¯s English Department with the lowest possible grades. She was in the same class as Qian Yixuan. When she said that, everyone in the dormitory looked at Qin Jianxi differently. That was because their instructor was very young and very handsome. It seemed that his family background was very good. Qian Yixuan immediately exploded, ¡°I say, Huang Mengyu, is there something wrong with you? Don¡¯t you know that the instructor has a girlfriend? Don¡¯t you know how serious the situation is when youre making up stories about him?¡± Her words made Huang Mengyu purse her lips. She retorted, ¡°What? Why are you so angry? I was just joking. Besides, I don¡¯t know if the instructor has a girlfriend, and¡­¡± She looked at Qian Yixuan and continued, ¡°How did you know that the instructor has a girlfriend?¡± Qian Yixuan glared at her and said, ¡°Is this how you make jokes? Then I would say that you have a foot in five boats. It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re hanging on to our class vice-monitor, but you¡¯re also hanging on to four boys from other faculties..¡± Chapter 307 - Chapter 307: The Whole World Is Not Your Mother Chapter 307: The Whole World Is Not Your Mother Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Huang Mengyu¡¯s face turned red with anger. She spat out, ¡°You-you¡¯re talking nonsense.¡± Qian Yixuan chuckled, ¡°Aiya, I was just joking. Why are you so angry?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Huang Mengyu was exasperated. ¡°Sigh, maybe you really are hanging on to them. After all, I saw you talking to those male students several times.¡± Qian Yixuan felt that she hadn¡¯t angered her enough and spoke again, ¡°I even heard that you especially flirt with your best friend¡¯s fianc¨¦. Why? Do you feel a special sense of accomplishment when you flirt with a man? As soon as she said this, the entire dormitory looked at Huang Mengyu differently. Not to mention the few people who were on good terms with her previously. After all, they all had boyfriends. What if Huang Mengyu¡­ Although she didn¡¯t do anything, there was still a sense of alienation in their eyes. They had known each other during the military training, so their feelings for each other might not be that deep. Huang Mengyu burst into tears. Qin Jianxi must have told Qian Yixuan about this. Otherwise, how did she know? She defended herself loudly, ¡°I didn¡¯t. You¡¯re slandering me. I, I¡¯m going to report the teacher¡­¡± Qian Yixuan sneered, ¡°Then go ahead! It just so happens that I also want to tell the teacher how you pretended to be innocent and casually slandered your classmates and the instructor.¡± Huang Mengyu was speechless. Of course, she didn¡¯t dare to go. She had made it up just now to annoy Qin Jianxi and let her have some scandals. Maybe she would blow it off with Young Master Fu. ¡°Remember, don¡¯t mess with my Xixi in the future. My Xixi is upright and doesn¡¯t have a dark history like some people.¡± Qian Yixuan hated Huang Mengyu very much. She was crying all day long, and she would cry whenever she wanted. It was as if the whole world was bullying her. She hated this kind of person the most, but this kind of woman is so popular among boys. Really¡­ Just thinking about it made her angry. The main thing was that they didn¡¯t care what kind of person she was if she did not provoke them. However, if she insisted on provoking them, she could not tolerate it. Huang Mengyu was furious, but she didn¡¯t dare to go forward because Qin Jianxi¡¯s cold and sharp gaze was a little scary, making her feel a chill down her spine. Therefore, she could only swallow this grievance. She swore in her heart that she would never let these two people off in the future. She took a deep breath and said, ¡°I know you don¡¯t like me, but don¡¯t slander me. At most, I¡¯ll apologize for my previous slip of the tongue. I¡¯m sorry, Qin Jianxi. I shouldn¡¯t have said those things without thinking. Please forgive me.¡± Qin Jianxi glanced at her and said, ¡°I won¡¯t forgive you. You didn¡¯t just slander me, you slandered an unyielding soldier. Some things can be said, but some things can¡¯t be said according to your temper. After all, the whole world isn¡¯t your mother who must tolerate you.¡± Qian Yixuan was speechless. ¡®D*mn, my Sister Xi is awesome!¡¯ The other girls in the dormitory were speechless. This was a king that could not be provoked. Only Huang Mengyu¡¯s face was pale. Unfortunately, no one paid attention to her. At this moment, the teacher stood at the door and said, ¡°Have you packed your things? If you¡¯re done tidying up, you can come out now. It¡¯s time to go.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± everyone replied in unison. Then, they threw these small arguments to the back of their minds. They hurriedly took their things and went out to gather¡­. Chapter 308 - Chapter 308: I’m Petty Chapter 308: I¡¯m Petty Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio It was the weekend after the military training, so they had three days off. After Qin Jianxi and Qian Yixuan arrived at school, they went back to their dormitory. Coincidentally, the other two roommates were also there. One of them was from the computer science department, while the other was from the Chinese language and literature department. They had already known each other the night before the military training. It was a pity that they were not assigned together during the military training. ¡°Aren¡¯t you two going home?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going back. My home is in Forest City, City A. It¡¯s a little far from here, so I¡¯ll be here for the next three days.¡± The one who replied was a girl wearing thick black-rimmed glasses. She majored in Chinese language and literature. She was very refined and exuded a strong literary aura. Her name was Jiang Nuan, and she was also a great online literature god. It was said that the tuition fees and the money for this high-class dormitory apartment were all earned by her own novels. After all, her novels had also appeared in movies and television shows. Qian Yixuan was her fan, and Jiang Nuan¡¯s identity was accidentally discovered by Qian Yixuan on the first night. The other computer science department girl was called Cheng Sinan. She smelled like a nouveau riche. Her father was a nouveau riche who had just moved to Beijing. ¡°I¡¯m going back. When the time comes, I¡¯ll invite you to my house for dinner.¡± Qian Yixuan nodded quickly and replied, ¡°Okay, okay! I¡¯m an idle person, so I¡¯m always free. However, Qin Jianxi might not be the same. She has a family. I don¡¯t know if her man will let her out.¡± Her words made the other two laugh out loud. Qin Jianxi, on the other hand, gave Qian Yixuan a look that she instantly understood. Then, she said, ¡°I have time for a meal.¡± What she meant was that she was only free for one meal. Cheng Sinan was very happy. She said, ¡°Then it¡¯s settled. Let¡¯s forget about tomorrow. The day after tomorrow, which is Saturday noon, come to my house for lunch. My dad likes me to make friends with you guys. According to him, you guys are all cultured people.¡± Her words made Qin Jianxi and the others laugh. ¡°It¡¯s getting late. I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t have many things, so she just casually packed a suitcase. They were all arranged beforehand. She pulled her suitcase and walked out. Qian Yixuan¡¯s movements were slow, so she could only walk with Cheng Sinan. When Qin Jianxi arrived at the school gate, she saw Fu Ge¡¯s silver luxury car with her sharp eyes, so she walked over. Fu Ge also saw her. After all, his girlfriend was the prettiest among the crowd. He walked quickly to Qin Jianxi and took the suitcase from her. Then, he held her hand and walked towards his car. After putting the suitcase in the trunk, he opened the door of the passenger seat and said, ¡°After you, Miss Qin.¡± When Qin Jianxi heard this, she glanced at him and sat down. Fu Ge quickly went around to the other side. After he got into the car, Qin Jianxi asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t Ji Guang drive for you today?¡± Her question was like a thorn in his side. Fu Ge glared at her and retorted, ¡°It¡¯s been half a month since we last met. Why don¡¯t you miss me, your boyfriend? Why are you thinking about another man?¡± A strong jealous air filled the entire car. Qin Jianxi gave him a reproachful look. She replied, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Is there a need to get jealous over that?¡± Fu Ge said righteously, ¡°Why can¡¯t I? You haven¡¯t seen me for so long. Shouldn¡¯t you say that you miss me?¡± ¡°Fine. I miss you, okay?¡± Qin Jianxi was impressed by his narrow-mindedness. This time, Fu Ge was even more unhappy. He replied, ¡°Look at your perfunctory attitude.. Can you quickly tell me?¡± Chapter 309 - Chapter 309: I Miss You Chapter 309: I Miss You Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi- Bo Studio Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t expect that this person would start pestering her in just half a month. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you talking? Do you not miss me at all?¡± Fu Ge had turned into a lovestruck man and a resentful woman. When Qin Jianxi heard this, she looked at him with a complicated expression. ¡°Shut up. That¡¯s enough. Otherwise, you can sleep in the study at night.¡± This sentence instantly killed Fu Ge. They had not seen each other for half a month. It was not easy to see each other, and she still wanted him to sleep in the study? No way. Qin Jianxi saw that he was indeed unhappy with his tense face, so she softened her tone. She asked, ¡°What are we eating tonight? During this period of time, the food was not as good as the food at home.¡± Fu Ge glanced at her and saw that her face seemed to have lost a lot of weight. His heart immediately ached. ¡°Ms. Wan knows that you¡¯re coming home today. She has already asked the kitchen to make a lot of delicious food. We¡¯ll go over there now and go home after dinner.¡± He didn¡¯t want to stay there at night. Otherwise, those people would have to occupy her time. It was not easy for the two of them to see each other. The next time they would not see each other for a week, so no matter what, they would not waste their time together. Qin Jianxi was very happy to hear that. She said, ¡°That¡¯s great. I miss the food at home.¡± Fu Ge said sourly, ¡°Looks like I¡¯m not as important as that meal.¡± Qin Jianxi burst out laughing and reached out to hold his empty hand. ¡°You are the most important person in my heart.¡± Fu Ge was very easy to coax. Just this sentence made him overjoyed. His face instantly softened, and his eyes were filled with affection. ¡°I miss you too. If it weren¡¯t for Ms. Wan¡¯s repeated reminders, I would have pulled you back to our room right now.¡± These words sounded a little lustful. They were all adults. Of course they would understand such implicitly lustful words. Qin Jianxi¡¯s face turned red. Her heart beat faster and her ears turned red. This guy¡¯s words were pervertic the moment he spoke. Fu Ge saw that she was blushing and his lips curled up. His voice became even more seductive. He said in an alluring manner, ¡°Xixi, why don¡¯t we go back now? It¡¯s the same if we die tomorrow. I think they can understand us.¡± ¡®Understand my a*s!¡¯ Qin Jianxi glared at him and said, ¡°Do you want to sleep in the study tonight?¡± Fu Ge deliberately twisted her words. He replied, ¡°The study room is fine too. It¡¯s not like we didn¡¯t do it there the last time.¡± This time, Qin Jianxi¡¯s face seemed to be on fire. She flew into a rage out of humiliation and roared, ¡°Fu Ge¡­¡± Fu Ge looked at her expression and could not help but be happy. His heart, which had been in a bad mood for half a month, seemed to be especially lively at this moment. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t tease you anymore. Let¡¯s go to the Fu family house now. If Ms. Wan finds out that I didn¡¯t bring you there now, I probably won¡¯t have a peaceful night.¡± Qin Jianxi¡¯s lips curled up when she heard this. This was indeed what her future mother-in-law would do. ¡°I have a three-day holiday this time. I¡¯ll go back on Monday.¡± Fu Ge was very happy when he heard the words ¡®holiday¡¯. He glanced at her and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s make a deal. You have to accompany me for the next three days. ¡± How could he not know that she had a break for the next three days? He had already arranged everything for these three days. Qin Jianxi asked him, ¡°Don¡¯t you have work?¡± Chapter 310 - Chapter 310: Talk Too Much Chapter 310: Talk Too Much Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Fu Ge sneered. ¡°It¡¯s not like this company will go bankrupt if I leave. If that¡¯s the case, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need for this company to exist. Besides, my father is still at the top. ¡± He used to think that it was good to graduate early and start a career. At that time, he was quite proud. However, ever since he had a girlfriend, he felt that work was too much of a hindrance. If only he didn¡¯t skip a grade and graduate early. Maybe he would be in the same school as her now. When the time came, they could go to and from school together. That would be great. The more he thought about it, the more regretful he felt. ¡°Well, I heard that you performed very well during the military training! You got first place?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Jianxi nodded but didn¡¯t say anything else because she didn¡¯t think there was anything to be proud of. Fu Ge glanced at her pale and glowing side profile and suddenly asked, ¡°Do many girls hate you?¡± Qin Jianxi turned around and looked at him, not understanding what he meant. She asked, ¡°What?¡± Fu Ge replied, ¡°Other people get tanned by several degrees during military training, but you¡¯re so fair and you¡¯re glowing. Aren¡¯t those girls jealous of you?¡± Qin Jianxi raised her eyebrows and replied confidently, ¡°Haven¡¯t I always been the target of others¡¯ jealousy?¡± Fu Ge was speechless. What she said made sense, and he couldn¡¯t find any words to refute her. She was indeed the object of everyone¡¯s jealousy. She was good-looking, smart, and knew how to earn money. She was too outstanding. Aiya, his taste was really good. He found such an outstanding wife. Fu Ge¡¯s car kept going forward and he chatted with Qin Jianxi casually. When they were almost done chatting, he suddenly asked, ¡°Did anyone confess to you during military training?¡± Although he was very confident, after all, it was rare to see a diamond level man like him, but¡­ He couldn¡¯t deny that there were many boys of different appearances in Qingbei. Therefore, in the past half a month, he could not help but be troubled by these questions and feel a little anxious. Qin Jianxi looked at him and replied, ¡°Then, do you wish that there was such a thing?¡¯¡±¡® When Fu Ge heard her say this, for some reason, his nervous heart instantly calmed down. He reached out and pinched his face. ¡°Of course not. Which man would want this? However, my wife is so outstanding. It¡¯s normal for someone to confess to her. I¡¯m not jealous.¡± The corner of Qin Jianxi¡¯s mouth curled up. ¡®If you didn¡¯t say the last few words, you wouldn¡¯t have revealed the purpose of your question.¡¯ Fu Ge saw that she was silent and immediately came to find fault with her. He shot back, ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask if there are any women around me?¡± Qin Jianxi raised her eyebrows and looked dangerous. She asked, ¡°Do you have one?¡± When Fu Ge saw the expression on her face, his desire to survive instantly exploded. ¡°Of course not. I¡¯m a clean man, and I belong to you. How can I let another woman get close to me? No, there should be no females within a meter.¡± ¡°Ever since I have a top-notch wife like you, would I even look at other women? Not in the past, and definitely not in the future.¡± Qin Jianxi rolled her eyes at him and chided, ¡°You talk too much.¡± When Fu Ge heard this, he was very unconvinced. He replied, ¡°How is this talkative? I¡¯m showing my loyalty to you.¡± Qin Jianxi was speechless. At this moment, the car hit a red light. Fu Ge stopped the car and looked at the numbers jumping at the traffic lights. He suddenly said, ¡°There are still 57 seconds left..¡± Chapter 311 - Chapter 311: You Don ‘t Understand Chapter 311: You Don ¡®t Understand Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Before Qin Jianxi could understand what he meant by 57 seconds, she saw him lean over. An enlarged face appeared in front of her. The next second, he kissed her lips. It had been half a month, and all he could think of in his dreams was her. Now that they met, he felt that the whole world had become quiet. Their hearts, which were missing the other half, were instantly filled at this moment. He had wanted to do this when he was at the school gate, but there were too many people coming and going there, and he was concerned about her. Therefore, he did not dare to kiss her. 57 seconds was less than a minute. It was too short for Fu Ge. Before he could do much, he heard the sound of a horn coming from behind. Qin Jianxi saw that he didn¡¯t let go of her, so she reached out and patted him. .Let go.¡± At this moment, a teasing voice came from the lane beside him. ¡°Bro, take it easy. The light¡¯s green. Hurry up and drive. If you¡¯re in a hurry, go to the small hotel by the road and get a room¡­ Ha¡­¡± Fu Ge let go of Qin Jianxi. The red sports car¡¯s driver that was joking with him had already driven away. When he saw the license plate of the car, his eyes narrowed dangerously. Then, he stepped on the accelerator and the car drove off. Fu Ge didn¡¯t expect that in such a short time, his kissing photo with Qin Jianxi would be taken. And the one who took the photo was an old acquaintance. Lin Hengxi looked at the photos in the group chat and almost laughed to death. The photo looked blurry, but the car was undoubtedly Fu Ge¡¯s. Furthermore, Fu Gel s back in the car was very obvious. One look and one could tell what that guy was doing. Oh my god, this fellow¡­He was too impatient! Doing it at the traffic light! He quickly sent a message to the group. ¡°Ji Luo, you are definitely going to die.¡± Ji Luo was not convinced. He retorted, ¡°Why am I definitely going to die? I just met them coincidentally. Forget it. You guys save it quickly. I¡¯m going to delete the photos.¡± He was still full of desire to live, so he reached out and deleted the photo. However, it was really a coincidence. When his car was waiting for the traffic light, it actually stopped next to Fu Ge¡¯s car. When he saw Fu Ge l s car, he wanted to greet him. He had already rolled down the window, but Fu Ge, who had always been vigilant, did not see him. Instead, he was in a hurry to kiss Qin Jianxi. Hence, his greeting was stuck in his throat. After the red light passed, the car behind him honked loudly. In the end, Fu Ge had no intention of driving. Fu Ge was very happy¡­ He had never seen Fu Ge like this before. Of course, the photos were taken casually. Then, he posted it in the group. ¡°Xixi is on holiday today,¡± Lin Hengxi said, ¡°Let¡¯s get together tomorrow.¡± Ji Luo immediately sent a message to the group, ¡°My son is one month old on Sunday. Don¡¯t forget to come! @ Fu Ge, bring Xixi here. She¡¯s my son¡¯s godmother.¡± Lin Hengxi¡¯s lips twitched when he saw the word ¡®godmother¡¯. ¡°You¡¯re dreaming, Godmother? Did Xixi agree?¡± Ji Luo said, ¡°My son is so cute. How could Xixi not agree? Are you jealous that you can¡¯t be his godfather?¡± Lin Hengxi replied, ¡°Thank you, but I don¡¯t really want to be a godfather.¡± Ji Luo replied, ¡°How can a single dog be qualified?¡± When Murong Jiu opened his phone, he saw this sentence and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. Then, he also said in the group, ¡°I feel like I¡¯ve been offended..¡± Chapter 312 - Chapter 312: My Darling Daughter Chapter 312: My Darling Daughter Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ji Luo replied, ¡°It¡¯s the truth. Both of you are single dogs. When my son is all grown up, your wives will probably still be nowhere to be seen.¡± Murong Jiu shot back, ¡°So what if you have a son?!¡± Lin Hengxi echoed, ¡°So what if you have a son!¡± Ji Luo typed, ¡°It¡¯s amazing to have a son. I¡¯m the youngest father. Haha, I didn¡¯t expect that I would be the first to have a son out of the four of us. Heavens! I¡¯m finally one step ahead of you.¡± Murong Jiu and Lin Hengxi were speechless. The four of them chatted in a small group. Fu Ge heard the notification and threw his phone to Qin Jianxi. He said, ¡°Open it and see what these animals are talking about.¡± If he wasn¡¯t mistaken, they were definitely talking about him. Don¡¯t think that he didn¡¯t know the person who took pictures of them was Ji Luo. Qin Jianxi took the phone and glanced at him before entering her password. Ever since he got together with her, all his bank cards, including some of the passwords at home, were synchronized with her. When she opened the message box and checked all the unread messages, her expression was a little complicated. ¡°The person who spoke to us just now was Ji Luo?¡± She had heard that this voice sounded like Ji Luo, but she didn¡¯t expect it to really be him. Fu Ge nodded and asked, ¡°What did that guy say?¡± ¡°He seems to have taken a photo of us.¡± Qin Jianxi said, ¡°But the photos were taken back.¡± When Fu Ge heard this, he could not help but sneer, ¡°He¡¯s got guts. He¡¯s dead.¡± Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t care about this. She said, ¡°By the way, his son will be one month old the day after tomorrow. Is he going to have a full month celebration?¡± If she hadn¡¯t seen the message in the group, she would have forgotten about it. Fu Ge nodded and replied, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a full month the day after tomorrow, but you don¡¯t have to worry about anything else. I¡¯ve already prepared a gift for that little thing. We¡¯ll just go over when the time comes. Also, Ji Luo is really smart. He wants you to be his little son¡¯s godmother, but I didn¡¯t agree.¡± He had to leave the title of ¡®mother¡¯ to his precious daughter. His precious daughter hadn¡¯t even called her that yet, so why should he let someone else call her ¡®Mother¡¯ first? Qin Jianxi shook her phone and said, ¡°He just talked about this in the group.¡± Be a godmother¡­ She had never thought about it. ¡®I¡¯m only eighteen, alright?¡¯ Besides, she wasn¡¯t familiar with the child¡¯s mother! She felt that this matter was quite awkward. ¡°Ignore him. This brat is always daydreaming. He even wants his son to marry our daughter! Ha, in your dreams. Is my daughter someone his son can covet?¡± Fu Ge sneered. In the future, he would definitely keep Ji Luo¡¯s son away from his precious daughter. He would never let Ji Luo¡¯s son get close to his precious daughter. Qin Jianxi was speechless. She looked at him with a complicated expression and asked, ¡°Where did you get this daughter of yours from?¡± He even said that Fu Ge was daydreaming, but from the looks of it, Fu Ge was daydreaming as well. Fu Ge immediately replied, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s when we get married. I¡¯ve calculated. The first child of the two of us will definitely be a little princess.¡± Qin Jianxi was speechless. ¡°The sun hasn¡¯t completely set today.¡± So stop daydreaming. Now, let alone having a child, she had decided to get married when she was about 30 years old. Fu Ge was unconvinced. He said, ¡°Isn¡¯t this a matter of time?¡± Qin Jianxi simply turned her face away from him because she didn¡¯t want to discuss this with him at all. Things weren¡¯t even set in stone yet¡­ He must be imagining things.. Chapter 313 - Chapter 313: Don I t Hug My Wife Chapter 313: Don I t Hug My Wife Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Seeing that she was ignoring him, Fu Ge immediately asked, ¡°Why? You don¡¯t want to have a daughter?¡± Qin Jianxi was speechless. Fu Ge spoke again, ¡°Comrade Qin Jianxi, you can¡¯t have the idea of favoring boys over girls in the future. This is not advisable.¡± His little princess must be the cutest and most beautiful in the world. Qin Jianxi couldn¡¯t stand it anymore when she saw him talking non-stop. She immediately turned around and glared at him. ¡°Just shut up.¡± ¡°How can I shut up? I¡¯m just giving you something to think about in advance. Anyway, I told you that we have to give birth to a daughter.¡± Having a son¡­ Forget it. Qin Jianxi was speechless. Can she beat him up now? She smiled at him and said, ¡°Do you think she¡¯ll agree to my request if I sleep with her at night?¡± When Fu Ge heard this, his hand almost slipped from the steering wheel. His face was completely dark as he said, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed.¡± He had finally been looking forward to her return, but she actually had the delusion of rooming with his mother. How could this be possible? Whether it was a man or a woman, she could only sleep with him for the rest of her life. Qin Jianxi glanced at him and said, ¡°Then shut up now.¡± What daughter or child? They weren¡¯t even married. Fu Ge said faintly, ¡°You can only use this to threaten me. Can you change your move?¡± Qin Jianxi raised her eyebrows and said slowly, ¡°It¡¯s not about having many tricks. It¡¯s good that they¡¯re useful.¡± Fu Ge was speechless. Good, you¡¯re really good! He really fell for it. Mrs. Fu glanced at the clock on the wall and commented, ¡°Why aren¡¯t they here yet? She should be done with school now, right?¡± Fu Qi sat on the sofa and was reading the newspaper. When he heard his wife¡¯s words, he said, ¡°What are you anxious about? When the time comes, they will naturally come. ¡± Mrs. Fu immediately said, ¡°How can I not be anxious? I¡¯m afraid that Fu Ge will kidnan her and nnt bring her here ¡± She Imew that Xixi was coming back today and she had asked the kitchen to prepare a table full of dishes. Some things had been prepared since the morning, such as chicken soup. This was all prepared for Xixi. This child must have lost a lot of weight after half a month of military training. She had to give Xixi some nourishment. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll give them a call! I¡¯ll check whether they¡¯re arriving.¡± Mrs. Fu took out her phone and was about to call Fu Ge when she heard the sound of a car outside. Her face immediately revealed a surprised expression and said, ¡°They must be back.¡± As expected, a helper ran in to report to her. ¡°Madam, Young Master and Miss Jianxi are back.¡± Mrs. Fu was very happy when she heard that. She said, ¡°That¡¯s great. Tell the kitchen to put all the food on the table and let¡¯s eat immediately.¡± The helper immediately replied, ¡°Yes, Madam.¡± Qin Jianxi and Fu Ge walked into the house hand in hand. In the next moment, Fu Ge was pushed away by the empress. His girlfriend was now being hugged by his empress. ¡°Xixi, I missed you so much.¡± Fu Ge was speechless. This woman was being so dramatic. She probably had been watching some brainless TV series during this period. ¡°Mom, I miss you guys too.¡± Fu Ge couldn¡¯t stand the two of them being so affectionate. He reached out and pulled them away, then pulled his wife back. He glared at Mrs. Fu and said, ¡°You can talk, but don¡¯t touch her. She¡¯s my wife. If you want to hug someone, go hug your husband.¡± The person sitting on the sofa was suddenly called out by his son. How could this kid speak like that? Chapter 314 - Chapter 314: Heart-Warming Chapter 314: Heart-Warming Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Mrs. Fu, who was pulled away, was very unhappy. She glared at Fu Ge and said, ¡°What are you doing? Let go of my Xixi.¡± Fu Ge sneered, ¡°Heh, she is mine.¡± Qin Jianxi was speechless. Isn¡¯t that childish? She pushed him away and held her future mother-in-law¡¯s hand. She said, ¡°Mom, ignore him. What delicious food did you make for dinner?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all your favorite. You must eat more tonight.¡± Mrs. Fu sized up Qin Jianxi and felt her heart ache. ¡°Aiyo, why did you lose so much weight? Was it very tough during the military training? On such a hot day, you definitely can¡¯t stand it if you have to train outside.¡± The weather was too hot, and the sun was so scorching. Training during the day was tough, so she definitely couldn¡¯t eat. It would be strange if she didn¡¯t lose weight. She should have asked for a leave of absence earlier so that she wouldn¡¯t have to suffer. She was just a young girl, and it would be fine as long as she was sweet and beautiful. Qin Jianxi¡¯s heart warmed up when she heard her concern. She smiled and said, ¡°Mom, I didn¡¯t lose weight. I¡¯m still the same weight as before.¡± ¡°There must be something wrong with that scale.¡± There was a kind of scale called ¡®A mother-in-law finds you skinny¡¯. President Fu looked up at Qin Jianxi and said, ¡°You look good.¡± Qin Jianxi called out to him, ¡°Dad.¡± President Fu nodded, his face gentle. He said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Xixi was hungry? Let¡¯s eat first and chat later.¡± Mrs. Fu immediately nodded and said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat first.¡± Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t see the old man. She asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Grandpa?¡± Why isn¡¯t he here?¡± Mrs. Fu said, ¡°He was still here just now. I think he went upstairs after receiving a call. He should be coming down soon. Let¡¯s go to the dining room first. ¡± They had just mentioned the old master and he immediately came down. ¡°Xixi, you¡¯re back!¡± 1¨C1is voice was loud and clear. When Qin Jianxi heard this, she immediately called out to the person who was walking down the stairs, ¡°Grandpa.¡± ¡°Ah.¡± When Old Master Fu saw Qin Jianxi, the smile on his face deepened. He went downstairs and sized her up. He said, ¡°You seem to have lost a lot of weight.¡± Qin Jianxi was speechless. Why did everyone say that she had lost weight? ¡°You have to eat more later,¡± said Old Master Fu. Qin Jianxi could only nod and reply, ¡°Okay, Grandpa.¡± Since everyone was present, the family walked into the dining room. After they sat down, the table was filled with dishes. Fu Ge and Qin Jianxi sat together. ¡°Xixi, this chicken soup has been boiled for the longest time. Drink a bowl first and eat later.¡± She even asked the kitchen to stew some blood swallows. ¡°Thank you, Mom.¡± Qin Jianxi could feel her intentions. ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡± The old man ordered. The family started eating. Fu Ge was very attentive. He peeled some shells for her and placed them in the bowl in front of her. Qin Jianxi was stuffed after the meal. After the meal, everyone moved to the living room. The Fu family was still very curious about Qin Jianxi¡¯s military training, so they asked one after another. Qin Jianxi answered them one by one and told them some interesting and relaxing stories. She thought about it and decided to tell them that the military wanted to recruit her. She wouldn¡¯t tell anyone, but the four people in front of her were her family. When she said this, the Fu family was stunned for a moment, but then they felt that it was only natural. After all, she was so outstanding. ¡°Then what do you think?¡± Old Master Fu asked directly.. Chapter 315 - Chapter 315: Can’t Slow Down Chapter 315: Can¡¯t Slow Down Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When Old Master Fu asked this question, the others looked at Qin Jianxi. Qin Jianxi shook her head and replied, ¡°I haven¡¯t decided yet. I have a week to think about it anyway. Let¡¯s talk about it when the time comes.¡± Old Master Fu immediately said, ¡°You can decide on your own. No matter what you want to do, we will support you.¡± He felt a strong sense of pride in his heart. Look at his granddaughter-in-law. She was simply too outstanding. Earning money wasn¡¯t a skill. After all, sometimes money could be earned quickly if it was well planned. Especially for people like them who did not lack money and had funds, it was easier to earn money. Therefore, a technical talent like her was truly rare. She was the most capable person. Mrs. Fu also quickly expressed her opinion, ¡°Yes, Xixi can do whatever she wants. Our entire family will support you. ¡± President Fu agreed, ¡°You¡¯re the best.¡± Fu Ge did not express his opinion, but he would not stop her from making her choice. He saw that it was almost time. If it got any later, it would delay him, so he stood up. He said, ¡°We should go.¡± Mrs. Fu immediately shouted, ¡°Hey, why are you leaving? Stay here tonight.¡± ¡°We¡¯re not staying.¡± Fu Ge did not give Qin Jianxi a chance to stay. He pulled her up and walked out. Qin Jianxi was dragged along by him, but she was too embarrassed to shake him off. She turned around and said goodbye to the three people sitting on the sofa. ¡°Grandfather, Father, and Mother, I¡¯ll be leaving first. I¡¯ll come back next time.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Mrs. Fu quickly responded. She knew that her son was up to no good. Xixi had just returned from training and was so tired. He actually didn¡¯t know how to take care of women. Unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t say it out loud. After all, there were still people at home. Fu Ge could only get in the car and close the door. After starting the car, he stepped on the accelerator and drove the car. His movements were unprecedentedly fast. Qin Jianxi looked at his speed and was speechless. She asked, ¡°Can¡¯t you drive slower?¡± Fu Ge stared ahead and replied without looking back, ¡°I can¡¯t slow down.¡± He was so anxious. If she hadn¡¯t insisted on staying behind to chat with them, they might have already reached home. Qin Jianxi was speechless. The original half-hour drive had been cut in half. When they reached home, the car stopped and he kissed her. Qin Jianxi was speechless. Was it that urgent? Fortunately, no one came to disturb them. However, Qin Jianxi stopped him when he was about to unbutton his shirt. She glared at him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that there are surveillance cameras everywhere?¡± ¡°No one would dare to look.¡± Fu Ge mumbled and wanted to continue. However, Qin Jianxi wouldn¡¯t let him do that. She pushed him away with a backhand, pushed open the car door, and got out. Fu Ge took a deep breath, then calmly pushed open the car door and got out of the car. He caught up with her in a few steps. When they were about to go upstairs, the person walking in front saw Butler Ji in the living room. Fu Ge was unhappy. He asked, ¡°Why haven¡¯t you gone to bed yet?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do it now,¡± said Butler Ji. After taking several steps, he walked back and said, ¡°Miss, you¡¯re back. There¡¯s supper in the kitchen. If you¡¯re hungry, you can go to the kitchen to eat some.¡± Qin Jianxi nodded and said, ¡°I understand, Uncle Ji. Thank you!¡± Then, Butler Ji finally left. Fu Ge looked at the departing back and said, ¡°I feel like he was waiting for you.¡± ¡°He probably hasn¡¯t seen me for half a month, so he made me something delicious. ¡± Fu Ge did not care about this. He said, ¡°Let¡¯s go upstairs.¡± It was said that the night was long, but this time was not very long for him.. Chapter 316 - Chapter 316: Who Is Your Wife Chapter 316: Who Is Your Wife Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Moreover¡­ The next day, Qin Jianxi was woken up by her phone ringing. She opened her eyes and found that Fu Ge was still asleep. Of course, he was in a deep sleep now, because this guy had not stopped for the entire night. She glared at him and pushed him. ¡°Wake up¡­¡± Fu Ge was pushed awake. He opened his misty eyes and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Honey, what are you doing? ¡®Your phone is ringing,¡± said Qin Jianxi. Fu Ge reached out and grabbed the phone. He directly pressed the ¡®reject¡¯ button and didn¡¯t want to answer the call. After thinking about it, in order to prevent others from calling again, he might as well turn off his phone and throw it back on the bedside table. He hugged Qin Jianxi tighter and mumbled, ¡°Continue sleeping.¡± Last night wasn¡¯t tiring. It was quite enjoyable. However, because she was not by his side during this half a month, he did not have a good night¡¯s sleep. Sometimes, he would only sleep for one or two hours at night. Now, he could finally have a good sleep. Qin Jianxi was speechless. It was rare to see him like this. In addition, she was actually quite sleepy. Anyway, she had nothing to do. Hence, she closed her eyes and continued sleeping. She slept until about three o¡¯clock in the afternoon. When she slowly woke up, the person beside her was already gone. She took her phone and glanced at it. There were several missed calls from her roommates. At this moment, the bedroom door was pushed open. Fu Ge walked in and asked with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re awake! Get up quickly and wash up. I¡¯ll bring you some food, what do you think?¡± Qin Jianxi glanced at him and replied, ¡°No.¡± To think that he could think of eating on this bed. ¡°Alright then. Get up and we¡¯ll go down to eat together. I¡¯ll go find some clothes for you first.¡± Last night, he seemed to have ruined one of her clothes. He felt that there was a problem with the quality of her clothes. Qin Jianxi looked at the torn clothes on the carpet. She was speechless for a while before she got off the bed and went to the bathroom. When she came out, she saw a long dress on the bed and underwear on it. Her face was slightly hot, and she calmly took these to the changing room. When she was done, Fu Ge walked in again. His eyes lit up when he saw Qin Jianxi dressed. He said, ¡°My wife, this dress looks really beautiful on you.¡± Qin Jianxi glared at him and said, ¡°Who are you calling your wife?¡± Fu Ge walked over and held her waist. He said, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m calling you my wife. Don¡¯t tell me you want to deny it after having your way with me?¡± Qin Jianxi elbowed him. Then, she easily broke away from his embrace. He walked out. Fu Ge looked at her back and muttered, ¡°You¡¯re really ruthless. Aren¡¯t you afraid that your waist will be broken? Are you not satisfied last night?¡± Qin Jianxi was speechless. ¡®Is your waist made of paper?¡¯ I only used a fraction of my strength. Fu Ge walked out quickly and held her hand. Qin Jianxi looked at him and was speechless. She said, ¡°It¡¯s just going downstairs. Can¡¯t you walk properly by yourself?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± If he could, he would have put her in his pocket. He was hungry to touch her skin and wanted to stick to her all the time. Unfortunately, he could only think about it. Sigh.. Chapter 317 - Chapter 317: Don I t Hurt Others Chapter 317: Don I t Hurt Others Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When Qin Jianxi went downstairs and saw Butler Ji, she felt a little embarrassed. After all, she had slept for the entire day. However, she was a person who controlled her facial expressions quite well, so no one could tell anything from her expression. ¡°Miss, what do you want to eat?¡± Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t really want to eat, so she said, ¡°Uncle Ji, do you have noodles? How about a small wonton?¡± Butler Ji replied, ¡°Yes, Miss. I¡¯ll get the kitchen to do it now.¡± ¡°Alright, thank you!¡± Qin Jianxi walked to the sofa and sat down. She took out her phone and called them back. He called Qian Yixuan first. The other end only rang once before it was picked up. ¡°Xixi, why did you only pick up the phone now? I called you several times today.¡± Qin Jianxi coughed lightly, ¡°Why are you looking for me so urgently? Is there something you need?¡± ¡°Hey, that¡­¡± Qian Yixuan was a little embarrassed. She asked, ¡°Do you have time?¡± Qin Jianxi felt that her tone was off so she asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Qian Yixuan said hesitantly, ¡°It-It¡¯s like this. Our-our family arranged a blind date this time, so¡­ I want you to accompany me.¡± Qin Jianxi was speechless. ¡®No, if you go on a blind date and I accompany you, what if¡­¡¯ Hence, she rejected Qian Yixuan tactfully, ¡°This isn¡¯t appropriate! I don¡¯t think I can¡­¡± Before she could finish, Qian Yixuan interrupted her, ¡°Xixi, you must come with me! If I didn¡¯t have you by my side, I wouldn¡¯t be so confident. Please, please¡­ You have a good eye, so you can help me with the review¡­ I know what you¡¯re worried about. If the blind date only fancies you, it means that the man is unreliable¡­¡± Qin Jianxi rubbed her eyebrows. She became the sorting hat for Qian Yixuan¡¯s relationship. If it were anyone else, she would definitely reject her without hesitation. However, she was more patient with Qian Yixuan. Qian Yixuan was on the other end of the phone still trying to persuade her. After thinking for a moment, she asked, ¡°What time?¡± When Qian Yixuan heard this, she was pleasantly surprised and quickly said, ¡°The appointment is at 5:30 pm. Are you at home now? How about I pick you up? ¡°You give me your address, I¡¯ll drive over there myself.¡± She had not officially driven a car before. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s at Yunshang, where we had lunch the last time. I¡¯ll wait for you at the entrance of Yunshang. That¡¯s all. Don¡¯t forget!¡± Qian Yixuan hung up the phone in a hurry as if Qin Jianxi would go back on her words in the next second. Fu Ge walked over and sat down. He asked, ¡°Who asked you out?¡± ¡®Don¡¯t you know that we¡¯re going to have dinner together tonight?¡¯ He was unhappy. Qin Jianxi looked at him and touched her forehead. How could she forget about him? ¡°Yixuan is going on a blind date, I¡¯m going to accompany her later.¡± These words made Fu Gel s eyes widen. He asked, ¡°You¡¯re going accompany her on her blind date? Are you sure you¡¯re not going to harm them?¡± When Qin Jianxi heard this, she squinted at him and asked, ¡°What do you mean by ¡®harm?¡± Fu Ge reached out and poked her cheek. He said, ¡°Are you still playing dumb with me? If you go, her blind date will definitely be ruined.¡± Unless that man was blind. Perhaps Qian Yixuan really didn¡¯t want to go on a blind date, which was why she pulled his Xixi over. He really didn¡¯t expect Ji Luo¡¯s cousin to be so sneaky! Qin Jianxi said, ¡°I promised her¡­¡± Fu Ge snorted lightly, ¡°Then you promised to accompany me for the next three days. Why didn¡¯t you keep your promise?¡± Qin Jianxi was speechless. ¡°Can¡¯t you give people a chance to catch their breath?¡± ¡°Breath? Alright, here you go..¡± Chapter 318 - Chapter 318: Young Master, You’re A Mature Adult Chapter 318: Young Master, You¡¯re A Mature Adult Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Before Qin Jianxi could understand what he meant¡­ She saw Fu Ge pounce over. In the next second, Qin Jianxi¡¯s lips were sealed¡­ It was only when the two of them were having trouble breathing that they separated. ¡°Do you have what you want?¡± Fu Ge stared at her, his breathing clearly unstable. When Qin Jianxi heard his words, she immediately hit him with her hand. To hell with you! Fu Ge grabbed her hand and looked aggrieved. He asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I¡¯m doing this according to your request. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± Qin Jianxi glared at him and snapped, ¡°Shut up.¡± Fu Ge did not let go of her hand. He said, ¡°If you want to go on a blind date with her, you have to go with me.¡± Qin Jianxi was really speechless this time. She asked, ¡°Are you alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, but if you don¡¯t let me follow you, you¡¯ll be in trouble.¡± When Fu Ge said this, he smiled and revealed his row of neat, white teeth. Qin Jianxi looked into his eyes and squeezed out a sentence after a long time. ¡°Childish.¡± Fu Ge followed her words and nodded, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m childish because you made me childish.¡± Qin Jianxi was speechless. So what exactly had he experienced in this half a month? Why did he become like this? At this moment, Butler Ji walked over. ¡°Miss, the kitchen has made you some wontons.¡± When Qin Jianxi heard this, she quickly broke free from Fu Ge¡¯s hand and stood up. She said, ¡°Okay, thank you, Uncle Ji.¡± She quickly walked towards the dining room. Fu Ge looked at Qin Jianxi who was running away and raised his eyebrows. Then, he met Butler Ji¡¯s eyes and asked, ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Butler Ji said,.¡±Young Master, twenty is no longer a childish age. It¡¯s not good to be clingy. You need to give girls space when you¡¯re in a relationship.¡± Fu Ge was speechless. Butler Ji nodded and politely turned to leave. Fu Ge opened his mouth and let out a ¡®F*ck¡¯. He was so angry that he laughed. He shouldn¡¯t leave if he has the guts! Tell him clearly, who is childish? Who¡¯s clingy? Qin Jianxi was eating a small wonton. The wonton made at home was pretty good, and the soup was delicious. At this moment, the chair beside her was pulled out, making an ear-piercing sound of the ground rubbing against each other. Fu Ge sat down casually, no longer as elegant and noble as before. Qin Jianxi couldn¡¯t help but look at him. She asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± His face turned sour for no reason. Fu Ge didn¡¯t say anything and only looked at her from the corner of his eyes. Qin Jianxi looked at his expression and pondered for a moment. Suddenly, she said, ¡°Your man period is here?¡± Otherwise, why would his personality change so quickly? Qin Jianxi slapped his hand away and laughed awkwardly, ¡°I¡¯m just joking.¡± Then, she pointed at the wonton in front of him. She said, ¡°Hurry up and eat it. If you don¡¯t eat it, it¡¯ll become a lump. It won¡¯t be delicious then.¡± Fu Ge originally did not want to let her off, but when he remembered that she had not eaten today, he did not say anything else. ¡°I¡¯ll deal with you later.¡± Qin Jianxi scoffed at his words. Then, the two of them stopped talking because they had consumed too much energy last night. Moreover, they had not replenished their energy with food for the entire day. They were really quite hungry. They were not the kind of people who ate small amounts of food. Fortunately, Butler Ji also knew about it, so he asked the kitchen to prepare very large bowls.. Chapter 319 - Chapter 319: Who Should Take Care Of Who Chapter 319: Who Should Take Care Of Who Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After Qin Jianxi finished eating, she wiped her mouth with a tissue. Then, she turned her head to look at Fu Ge. Her slightly narrowed eyes were somewhat dangerous. ¡°What did you say earlier?¡± Fu Ge was speechless. Then, he realized that his wife was someone who could tear apart several people. In terms of strength, he was no match for her. He admitted defeat decisively. He said, ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything. I was just praising you for your beauty.¡± Qin Jianxi snorted and was about to speak. The ghost-like Butler Ji stood out, not minding the matter. He said, ¡°Miss, Young Master said that he wanted to teach you a lesson.¡± Fu Ge was speechless. He really should just fire him! Would Butler Ji be causing trouble for him if he didn¡¯t fire him? This butler was simply unacceptable. Unfortunately, before he could retort, Butler Ji left without a word. ¡°You want to teach me a lesson?¡± Qin Jianxi¡¯s faint voice rang in Fu Gels ears. Fu Gel s body stiffened. He turned his head and met his Xixi¡¯s beautiful eyes. He shook his head in denial and replied, ¡°No, you heard wrong. You¡¯re the one who is going to teach me a lesson.¡± He could only show off his power to her on the big bed. Qin Jianxi snorted and stepped back. She said, ¡°When I look for Yixuan later, you¡¯re not allowed to go.¡± No matter what, it was not appropriate for him to follow her. Fu Ge glanced at her and said, ¡°I¡¯m not going in. I¡¯ll wait outside. How about we go out for a walk tonight?¡± Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t reject his suggestion this time. She nodded, and replied, ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Ge¡¯s mood improved when he saw her nod. He leaned over and kissed her on the lips. He piped, ¡°Let¡¯s go! It¡¯s still early. Let¡¯s go out and take a walk.¡± He was referring to their garden. Qin Jianxi had no objections. She stood up and let Fu Ge hold her hand as they walked out. Yesterday, she went straight to the Fu family¡¯s house from school. When she came back last night, it was already dark here, so she didn¡¯t look around. Therefore, when she saw the garden today, she was slightly stunned, especially when she saw the glass greenhouse. ¡°That is¡­¡± Before she finished speaking, she was pulled in that direction by Fu Ge. As he walked, he said, ¡°This is the greenhouse I made for you. The flowers inside are mostly flown in from various countries. Let¡¯s go and take a look. I hope you like it.¡± The glass greenhouse was very large. When it was built, the best construction team was hired. Because they were required to complete it in the shortest time, they were paid double the salary. The construction team¡¯s efficiency was also very high. They worked day and night and finished the project in three days. The flower seeds he ordered were all expensive flowers sent from the country, and he had hired someone to take care of them. Qin Jianxi heard Fu Ge¡¯s words and looked at him deeply. She didn¡¯t say anything. When she went to the glass greenhouse, she felt the impact of his gaze. The greenhouse was very large. The fragrance of flowers assailed the nose, and there were many precious and famous flowers. At a glance, one could tell that this greenhouse was expensive and had been very heavily invested in. ¡°Do you like it?¡± Fu Ge looked at her and asked softly. Qin Jianxi wasn¡¯t a romantic person, but she was happy that he had created this for her. No matter what, she couldn¡¯t dampen a man¡¯s enthusiasm. Hence, she nodded and replied, ¡°I like it.¡± Fu Ge was very happy when he heard this. He felt that his thoughts were not in vain. What did men earn money for? Wasn¡¯t it just to make his woman happy? ¡°As long as you like it..¡± Chapter 320 - Chapter 320: Blind Date Chapter 320: Blind Date Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The two of them walked around the greenhouse for quite a while. When it was almost time, Qin Jianxi was ready to leave for her appointment. She watched Fu Ge get into the car and could not help but ask again, ¡°Are you really going with me?¡± Fu Ge looked at him and replied, ¡°Of course. When have I ever lied?¡± Qin Jianxi cursed in her heart, ¡®You¡¯ve always lied.¡¯ ¡°Alright, if you want to follow, then follow.¡± She opened the car door and got in. Just as she was about to put on her seatbelt, Fu Ge leaned over and said, it.¡± He helped her put on her seatbelt. The two of them were very close to each other. Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t move, but in the next second, a touch of warmth touched her lips. Fu Ge retreated and said with a smile, ¡°Welfare payment.¡± When Qin Jianxi heard this, she shot him a reproachful glance. Fu Ge met her gaze and chuckled, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. Don¡¯t you know how lethal you are? I don¡¯t want you to go.¡± Qin Jianxi was speechless. At this moment, her phone rang. Qin Jianxi took it out and saw that it was from Qian Yixuan. So she swiped the keyboard to answer the call, and Qian Yixuan¡¯s voice came from the other end. ¡°Xixi, have you set off yet?¡± Qin Jianxi replied, ¡°Yeah, I have.¡± Qian Yixuan heaved a sigh of relief, ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯ll wait for you!¡± With that, she hung up the phone. Fu Ge snorted. Qin Jianxi glanced at him. He immediately drove quietly. When the car arrived at the entrance of Yunshang, he said to Qin Jianxi, ¡°We¡¯re here. You can get out of the car now!¡± Qin Jianxi knew that he only had a bowl of wontons with her earlier. He didn¡¯t even eat dinner. She asked, ¡°Let¡¯s go in together?¡± Fu Ge glanced at her and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say no to that?¡± ¡°I mean, you can find a place to eat by yourself. I¡¯ll join you later,¡± explained Qin Jianxi. Fu Ge leaned closer to her, his voice a little hoarse. He asked, ¡°You feel sorry for Qin Jianxi rolled her eyes and pushed him away. She said, ¡°Do whatever you want!¡± She unbuckled her seatbelt and got out of the car. Fu Ge stuck his head out and shouted at her, ¡°Xixi, when you¡¯re almost done here, call me ten minutes in advance. I have something to do and I¡¯ll be leaving first. ¡± Did she really think that he would be so free to stare at her? Qin Jianxi nodded when she heard what he said. ¡°Okay.¡± Then he left. Qian Yixuan arrived a few minutes earlier. She was waiting at the entrance of the restaurant. When she saw Qin Jianxi, she quickly came over to welcome her. Qian Yixuan glanced at the car that drove away and asked Qin Jianxi, ¡°Was the person who sent you here Young Master Fu?¡± Qin Jianxi nodded, ¡°It was Fu Ge. Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go in.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Qian Yixuan happily held her hand and the two of them walked in together. She said, ¡°I heard from my empress at home that the seats are reserved on the second floor. Let¡¯s go up now.¡± The two of them walked in together and arrived at the second floor. Just as they were looking for a seat, Qian Yixuan looked around and said, ¡°They said it¡¯s table number eight. It should be there. Let¡¯s go over.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Jianxi nodded and walked over with Qian Yixuan. ¡°Why don¡¯t I sit at the other table?¡± Qin Jianxi still felt that something was wrong. To be honest, if the person who asked her for help wasn¡¯t Qian Yixuan, she wouldn¡¯t have come here. ¡°Aiya, it¡¯s okay. Let¡¯s sit together! I heard that the other party will also bring people over. Let¡¯s sit down first.¡± Qian Yixuan pulled her over and sat down, not giving Qin Jianxi a chance to regret her decision to come here.. Chapter 321 - Chapter 321: Acquaintance Chapter 321: Acquaintance Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After sitting down, Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t think too much about it. Since she was here, she might as well give it a try and test the blind date. ¡°What do you want to drink?¡± Qian Yixuan asked. ¡°A cup of water is enough. Oh, right. Why hasn¡¯t the other party arrived yet?¡± To think he was actually late for a blind date. This made her have a bad impression of him. ¡°There are still five minutes before the appointed time.¡± Qian Yixuan hoped that the other party would come later or not come at all. This way, she would have a reason to go home. She was only eighteen. Why this blind date for? Unfortunately, her objection was invalid, so she could only come here. Qin Jianxi looked up at the person walking over and said, ¡°The person you¡¯ve been waiting for is here.¡± When she said that, Qian Yixuan immediately looked over. He really did come. When the person saw Qin Jianxi, he was very surprised. He greeted, ¡°What a coincidence, Miss Qin.¡± Qin Jianxi looked at him without saying anything. She wasn¡¯t trying to jump to conclusions, but she didn¡¯t think that someone like him needed to go on a blind date. Qian Yixuan looked at the man and cursed inwardly. He was so handsome. Then, she asked, ¡°Do you two know each other?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know him¡­¡± ¡°I do.¡± The two of them replied at the same time. Qian Yixuan¡¯s gaze swept back and forth between the two of them. Although the man in front of her was handsome, she was still on her good friend¡¯s side. She did not ask again if they actually knew each other. She put away her infatuated expression and raised her chin. She asked, ¡°You¡¯re my blind date?¡± yes, my name yan Yan. MISS Qian IS very cute.¡± Alter yan yan limsneu speaking, he sat on the seat opposite the two of them. Qian Yixuan looked at the person who sat down. To be honest, this man was really handsome to her. He looked very much like the type she admired, but as a blind date partner¡­ Forget it! She admired freedom more. Moreover, she really had self-awareness. This man was obviously not someone she could control. Relatively speaking, she preferred cute little puppies. Big bad wolves on the other hand¡­ No way. She was afraid that she would be swallowed whole. ¡°You said I¡¯m cute? Usually, when someone praises a girl like this, it means that she¡¯s pitiful and unloved. Is that what you mean? ¡°Miss Qian, you¡¯re really interesting. It seems that the cultural difference between me and you is really too big.¡± Yan Yan chuckled, ¡°Miss Qian is very beautiful and has a good personality¡­¡± Qian Yixuan looked at him and said, ¡°You¡¯re not being honest with your words. How do you know about my personality? We¡¯ve only met for the first time today. Besides, calling me beautiful¡­ Your words are even more fake. Look at the two of us. You¡¯re praising me for being beautiful? You really don¡¯t say what you really think.¡± She was with Qin Jianxi, yet someone could still praise her for her beauty with their eyes wide open. How awesome. Yan Yan raised his eyebrows and replied, ¡°Miss Qian, you are quite eloquent. However, you should have heard that beauty is in the eye of the beholder. Simply put, everyone has their own preferences. I prefer your type.¡± Qian Yixuan was speechless. Oh my god, this man was too good at talking! She felt that she had been seduced. Yan Yan glanced at her and asked, ¡°What do you want to eat? The two ladies can order first.¡± He snapped his fingers and a waiter immediately walked over. ¡°Give the menu to the two ladies and let them order.¡± The waiter immediately handed the menu to Qian Yixuan. Qian Yixuan asked Qin Jianxi, ¡°Xixi, what do you want to eat?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine with anything. You should order whatever you want.¡± Qin Jianxi said lightly.. Chapter 322 - Chapter 322: A Little Strange Chapter 322: A Little Strange Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Qian Yixuan remembered that she had eaten here with Qin Jianxi before, so she ordered the same dishes as last time¡­ Then, she handed the menu to the waiter. She said, ¡°We¡¯ll get just these!¡± Yan Yan quickly added, ¡°Add a few of the signature dishes of this restaurant. Also, get me a bottle of good red wine.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The waiter left after saying that. Yan Yan¡¯s gaze swept across Qin Jianxi¡¯s face, before looking at his blind date. Just as he was about to speak, the other party beat him to it. She said, ¡°Mr. Yan, we¡¯re all straightforward people. Let¡¯s be simple and direct. I don¡¯t think we¡¯re compatible.¡± Yan Yan looked at her. This was the second time he had been rejected so bluntly. He finally understood why the two of them became friends. Their personalities were similar. He raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Miss Qian, why not? Am I not good enough?¡± ¡°You¡¯re too good, nor worthy enough.¡± Qian Yixuan was straightforward. ¡°The way you speak is very interesting, but I don¡¯t think agree with that. I think we¡¯re very compatible¡­¡± Before Yan Yan could finish his sentence, Qian Yixuan interrupted him, ¡°I think you misunderstood something. I mean, I¡¯m too good for you.¡± Yan Yan¡¯s smile froze on his face. Qin Jianxi was speechless. This girl was really full of confidence! However, Qin Jianxi liked her personality. Yan Yan returned to his senses, and the corners of his mouth hung up into a smile again. He asked, ¡°How did those words come about? Am I that bad?¡± Qian Yixuan looked at him and didn¡¯t waste any more words. She said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know best? After this meal, we can be considered to have completed our mission. Let¡¯s not contact each other in the future.¡± Yan Yan chuckled, ¡°That won¡¯t do. I¡¯m very satisfied with you, Miss Qian. If Miss Qian is willing, we can even get married tomorrow.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Qian Yixuan¡¯s eyes widened. It seemed like she had never met such a person before. They had just met for the first time, and he was already thinking about getting married¡­ Why didn¡¯t he just directly ascend to the heavens then? ¡°Don¡¯t get angry. I¡¯m just joking. Of course, I have to get Miss Qian¡¯s approval before I bring up getting the marriage certificate together. However, I will tell Madam Qian the truth. She should be very happy to see us dating, so¡­ My girlfriend, please guide me in the future.¡± Yan Yan smiled and extended his hand. Qian Yixuan looked at that hand. She didn¡¯t want to shake it. When they met, she felt that this man was a little dangerous. Looking at it now, it was indeed true. ¡°Xixi, do you want to go to the washroom together?¡± Qin Jianxi glanced at her and nodded. Then, the two of them left together. Yan Yan looked at the backs of the two people, and the corners of his mouth curled into a smile. Life! Where do they not meet? He poured himself a cup of tea and drank it leisurely. Qian Yixuan and Qin Jianxi went to the bathroom together and stood in front of the sink. Qian Yixuan said anxiously, ¡°Xixi, that man¡­ It seems like he wants to pester me. What should I do?¡± She didn¡¯t think she had the ability to make people fall in love at first sight. Qin Jianxi washed her hands and said slowly, ¡°If you don¡¯t agree, can your mother force you?¡± ¡°Aiya, that¡¯s really possible. Otherwise, my mother wouldn¡¯t have forced me to go on a blind date. I heard that he¡¯s an important client of the company. Also, I heard from my mother that when she was overseas last week, she happened to meet a few thugs. It was this man who saved her, so¡­ Anyway, I don¡¯t know what exactly happened, but my mother really wants me to marry this man.¡± Qian Yixuan couldn¡¯t help but feel a little frustrated.. She asked, ¡°Xixi, what do you think I should do?¡± Chapter 323 - Chapter 323: Coincidence Chapter 323: Coincidence Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Qin Jianxi looked at her anxious expression and asked, ¡°You don¡¯t like him?¡± Qian Yixuan shook her head like a rattle-drum. She replied, ¡°I only like little puppies, not big wolfdogs.¡± ¡°Then go back and tell your mother about it. That man¡­ he is very complicated. I¡¯m afraid that the blind date with you is a lie. It¡¯s true that he has other motives. I might as well tell you that I gambled with him in Las Vegas. He played a game with Ji Luo. You can go back and find Ji Luo.¡± Qian Yixuan¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard this. ¡°Aiya, that¡¯s great. As expected, asking you to come along was the most accurate decision.¡± She felt relieved. Her empress might not listen to her, but her cousin Ji Luo¡¯s words would probably be taken into consideration. ¡°Alright, you can deal with it yourself. I have to go.¡± Qian Yixuan widened her eyes at Qin Jianxi¡¯s words. She exclaimed, ¡°Stay with me for a while longer!¡± ¡°No, I have to accompany my boyfriend. I¡¯ll get going.¡± Qian Yixuan nodded in agreement when she saw her insistence. She said, ¡°Alright, then hurry up and go. But thank you so much for today!¡± Otherwise, she really wouldn¡¯t have known what kind of person he was. Qin Jianxi smiled and then walked out of the washroom. However, before she could part ways with Qian Yixuan, she saw Yan Yan walking over. ¡°Miss Qin, are you planning to leave?¡± Yan Yan asked with a smile. He continued, ¡®We haven¡¯t even eaten yet. Isn¡¯t it a little inappropriate for you to leave first?¡± Qian Yixuan answered quickly, ¡°How is it inappropriate? Your blind date is me, not her. Isn¡¯t it normal for her to leave first?¡± She turned to Qin Jianxi and said, ¡°Xixi, you can go back first. I¡¯ll contact you later.¡± Qin Jianxi nodded to show that she understood and left. Yan Yan narrowed his eyes and looked at the back view for a long time until a voice sounded in his ear, ¡°Mr. Yan, are you done looking?¡± When Yan Yan heard this, he retracted his gaze and looked at the girl in front of him. To be honest, she was quite good-looking, but compared to Qin Jianxi, she was far inferior. ¡°Why? Are you jealous? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve taken a liking to you.¡± Qian Yixuan gave a fake smile and said, ¡°Really? Then I have to thank you!¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome!¡± Yan Yan pointed at the washroom at the side. He asked, ¡°Are you sure you want to talk to me here?¡± Qian Yixuan was speechless. He directly walked away. Yan Yan glanced at her and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. Then, he went into the washroom. Qian Yixuan had been waiting in the dining room for a long time. The food was almost cold, but she didn¡¯t see that Yan guy come back. She was furious. F*ck, how could there be such a tasteless man? Fortunately, she had insisted on parting ways after this meal, but in the end, he had already left. She sent a message about this to Qin Jianxi. When Qin Jianxi received the message, she was waiting for the car outside. The sc*mbag that Qian Yixuan mentioned in the message was standing in front of her. ¡°Miss Qin, long time no see! You didn¡¯t expect to see me here, did you?¡± Qin Jianxi looked at him and asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Her previous judgment was right. This man was coming for her. Yan Yan chuckled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t mean anything. I just went on a blind date. I didn¡¯t expect that my blind date was your friend. Don¡¯t you think this is a coincidence?¡± At this moment, Fu Ge¡¯s car came over and stopped beside the two of them. When he saw Yan Yan, his eyes narrowed dangerously.. ¡°Yan Yan, why are you here?¡± Chapter 324 - Chapter 324: On a Date Chapter 324: On a Date Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yan Yan smiled and said to Fu Ge, ¡°I had a meal with your girlfriend.¡± Fu Ge snorted, ¡°The rearview mirror is here. Do you want to take a look?¡± Qin Jianxi couldn¡¯t be bothered with him. She opened the car door and got into the car. After putting on her seatbelt, she said to Fu Ge, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Fu Ge nodded. Then, he calmly looked at Yan Yan, who was standing outside, and drove away. Yan Yan looked at the car driving away and chuckled before returning to the restaurant. Qian Yixuan was about to leave, but when she saw the person who had returned, her eyes widened. She asked, ¡®Why are you back?¡± D*mn, he came back after such a long time, was this person constipated? Yan Yan smiled and apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was delayed by something just now. Let¡¯s eat now!¡± Qian Yixuan initially did not want to eat with him, and now she truly didn¡¯t feel like it. She said to him, ¡°You¡¯d better eat by yourself!¡± After saying that, she was about to leave when Yan Yan softly said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll call Madam Qian now?¡± Qian Yixuan retracted her foot and glared at Yan Yan. ¡°Are you threatening ¡°No, I just want to have a meal with you, Miss Qian.¡± Yan Yan gestured for her to sit down. Qian Yixuan glanced at him and could only sit back down¡­ Fu Ge, who was in the car, asked Qin Jianxi, ¡°Xixi, was that Yan guy Qian Yixuan¡¯s blind date?¡± Qin Jianxi nodded, ¡°Yup.¡± Fu Ge sneered, ¡°Heh, it¡¯s obvious that he has bad intentions. Could it be that he¡¯s here specifically for you?¡± Otherwise, his blind date was still inside and he still came out to talk to her. It was simply a heart that could be punished. Qin Jianxi did not answer. Fu Ge continued, ¡°Tell Qian Yixuan to stay away from this Yan guy.¡± It wasn¡¯t that he cared about Qian Yixuan. He was taking precautions against the future. He was afraid that Qian Yixuan would get too close to that Yan guy and implicate his Xixi. That Yan guy was no ordinary person. Qin Jianxi nodded and replied, ¡°Yes, I did.¡± When Fu Ge heard this, he was much more relieved. He didn¡¯t notice earlier that this guy had actually come to the capital. He would get Ji Guang to investigate what was going on later. ¡°What do you want to eat? Chinese food or Western food?¡± ¡°Anything is fine.¡± Because she had eaten a big bowl of wontons in the afternoon, she was not particularly hungry. ¡°If that¡¯s all right, then let¡¯s go for western food tonight.¡± Western food was more suitable for dates because girls might find it more romantic. After all, they could make it into a candlelight dinner. ¡°Alright.¡± Qin Jianxi had no objections. Seeing that she agreed, Fu Ge drove straight to the best western restaurant in the city. On the way, he called Ji Guang to make a reservation. When they arrived, Qin Jianxi looked at the empty restaurant. She turned to look at Fu Ge and asked, ¡°You booked the entire place?¡± Fu Ge sized up her expression and replied, ¡°Maybe Ji Guang misunderstood me. You know that father and son don¡¯t talk much usually, but they usually make up all sorts of melodramatic stories in their heads.¡± Qin Jianxi was speechless. ¡®The one that has those melodramatic thoughts is you!¡¯ He even shifted the blame to someone else. Fu Ge said, ¡°Since it¡¯s already like this, let¡¯s go in! We couldn¡¯t possibly criticize Ji Guang over such a small matter, right?¡± Ji Guang, who was still in the company, sneezed violently. Qin Jianxi was speechless. A waiter came to escort them. Fu Ge took Qin Jianxi¡¯s hand and walked to the table in the middle. The gentle music playing in the restaurant was a duet between the violin and the piano. Just as Qin Jianxi sat down, another waiter brought her a big bouquet of flowers. Music, flowers, candlelight dinner, perfect¡­. Chapter 325 - Chapter 325: Don i t Worry Too Much Chapter 325: Don i t Worry Too Much Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Many people in the capital knew that Young Master Fu had booked the most upscale western restaurant in the capital to eat with his girlfriend. This move was truly astounding. It made people talk about it with relish. However, they still couldn¡¯t figure it out. If he was still wooing her, it was still acceptable. If he had already gotten her, why did he have to spend so much money? Wasn¡¯t this a waste of money? Some busybodies¡­ For example, Mrs. Fu¡¯s sister-in-law, Mrs. Wan, had specially called Mrs. Fu. ¡°Sister-in-law, you have to talk to Fu Ge properly. How can he spend so much money on a girl? I heard that he had spent hundreds of thousands to book the entire place for one night. Even if he is rich, he can¡¯t be like this. He should be careful not to spoil her¡­¡± Mrs. Fu really didn¡¯t know about this, but now that she knew, she was immediately unhappy when she heard that her sister-in-law was meddling again. ¡°Sister-in-law, why do you care sommuch about this? This is my son, not your son. Just mind your own business.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with spending so much money on a meal? It¡¯s hard to buy his happiness with money. Besides, it¡¯s rare for our Fu Ge to be enlightened. He¡¯s willing to do such a romantic thing for my Xixi. I can¡¯t be happier. Why would I say anything about him?¡± ¡°He earned so much money himself. If he doesn¡¯t give it to his girlfriend to spend, is he going to keep it and let it rot?¡± ¡°If he doesn¡¯t pamper his girlfriend, then who should he pamper?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t keep staring at my Fu Ge and Xixi all day long. To be honest, I think you should let your son learn from my Fu Ge. If the boys nowadays aren¡¯t considerate and romantic, you won¡¯t be able to find a girl as outstanding as my Mrs. Wan was speechless. She had only said one sentence, but her sister-in-law had already said so many sentences. Look, was this even human language? Her son was so outstanding, did he need to use these dirty tricks to win a girl¡¯s heart? It was simply a disgrace. Just as she was about to open her mouth to reply to her sister-in-law¡­ Her sister-in-law¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone again. ¡°Alright, stop monitoring my Fu Ge in the future. My Xixi is Fu Ge¡¯s. The two of them are very much in love. You can¡¯t snatch her away. That¡¯s it.¡± Mrs. Wan¡¯s face turned green and red when she heard the sound of the phone being hung up. She was really furious. What did she mean by not being able to snatch it away? Would she take a fancy to Qin Jianxi, that little vixen? She had no family background and was living with a man at such a young age. She was simply shameless. Why would she fight for such a piece of trash? Only Fu Ge, that cripple, would take a fancy to her. There were also those from the Fu family who were not particular. They actually let that little vixen date Fu After Mrs. Fu hung up the phone, she felt very happy. Hmph, the brat finally did something. After Fu Ge and Qin Jianxi had a romantic candlelight dinner, the two of them strolled around. They only returned home at about 11:30 pm. Of course, a healthy exercise of love was definitely indispensable. Fu Ge seemed to be making up for this half a month¡¯s time. There was really no end to it. The next day, Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t sleep all the time because she remembered that she had to have lunch with her roommates. When she finished washing up and went downstairs to eat, Fu Ge sat beside her with a newspaper in his hand.. He asked, ¡°Is that you?¡± Chapter 326 - Chapter 326: Young Master, It’ s Time to Kneel On The Durian Chapter 326: Young Master, It¡¯ s Time to Kneel On The Durian Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Fu Ge was holding the Global Times. He had a newspaper at home, so he would take some time to read it every day. However, he did not expect to see such a big front page report today. There was a whole page that was filled with praise. It turned out that there was a Chinese girl named Jian who published an article on biological genes in the most influential international journal, Science. Not only did she get the full recommendation of the editor-in-chief of Science, but she also received a lot of praise. She even received praise and recognition from many influential figures in the industry. They jointly praised the person named ¡®Jian¡¯. When he saw the word ¡®Jian¡¯, he inexplicably thought of his girl. It was mainly because the specialization matched. If one factor was the same, it might be a coincidence, but if two were the same, then it couldn¡¯t be called a coincidence. Qin Jianxi took the newspaper from his hand. After glancing at it, she returned it to him and nodded, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me. I wrote something a while ago and sent it to him.¡± The international express mail sent last time was still sent by Butler Ji. Fu Ge raised the corners of his mouth, and an inexplicable light flashed in his eyes. He said, ¡°My wife is really amazing.¡± Qin Jianxi glanced at him and replied, ¡°Can you not call me your wife? I¡¯m not married yet, so that sounds so strange.¡± When Fu Ge heard this, he was not serious again. He said, ¡°How is it strange? When we slept together and did it, I didn¡¯t hear you say it was strange.¡± Qin Jianxi was speechless. She suddenly had the urge to blow his head off. She stared at him for a few seconds, then sneered, ¡°This is indeed my fault. How about this? In order to correct this mistake, I¡¯ll move out of here today.¡± After saying this, she turned around and walked upstairs. Fu Ge was joking at first, but when he saw that she was angry, he panicked. He immediately followed her and hugged her waist from behind. He explained, ¡°Xixi, I was joking. It was my fault for being so rude just now. Don¡¯t lower yourself to my level.¡± Qin Jianxi laughed coldly, ¡°I won¡¯t let this matter go. Let go.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t. I was wrong, okay?¡± Fu Ge was extremely flustered at this moment. How could he dare to let go? If he let go and she ran away, what would he do? At this moment, Butler Ji¡¯s voice suddenly rang out. ¡°Miss, there are durians here. Do you need them?¡± Qin Jianxi, who was still a little angry, suddenly felt her anger disappear when she saw the big durian that Butler Ji handed over. However, she still kept a cold face and did not pick up the durian. Butler Ji said calmly, ¡°Young Master, Madam said that if you do something wrong, you have to kneel down and admit your mistake. Otherwise, Young Miss, you should ignore him or else he will make the same mistake again.¡± As the saying goes, if you don¡¯t act up, you won¡¯t die. His Young Master had probably been living a good life recently, so he had become arrogant. He actually dared to make the Young Miss angry. Fu Ge was speechless. He should just fire Butler Ji! Fire him! What¡¯s the point of keeping him here? Butler Ji¡¯s purpose must have been to anger him. ¡°Young Master, do you really not need this?¡± There was a rare hint of disappointment in Butler Ji¡¯s tone. However, Fu Ge could hear it. What was he disappointed about? Was he disappointed that he didn¡¯t get to see a young master like him kneel on a durian? Should they take a photo? It seemed that the butler¡¯s job was indeed too easy. Butler Ji saw that his young master did not accept it, so he could only carry the durian and prepare to leave. At this moment, Qin Jianxi broke free from Fu Ge¡¯s hands and went upstairs. She was no longer angry after this, but she still clicked her tongue in her heart. She didn¡¯t realize that she had been so unreasonable. As expected, falling in love would make people lose their minds¡­. Chapter 327 - Chapter 327: How to Coax an Angry Girlfriend Chapter 327: How to Coax an Angry Girlfriend Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio She went back to her room to change her clothes and took a bag. Fu Ge saw that she was preparing to go out and became even more flustered. He asked, ¡°Xixi, where are you going? Although Qin Jianxi wasn¡¯t angry, she was still looking for trouble. She glanced at him and said, ¡°Do I need to report to you where I¡¯m going?¡± ¡°No, there¡¯s no need.¡± Fu Ge answered with some difficulty. As expected, he couldn¡¯t be so mean. The atmosphere was so good earlier, so why was it ruined by him? Moreover, he had made her angry. This was the first time she was angry, and he was really panicking. Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t look at him and walked out. Fu Ge thought about it and decided it was not appropriate. He still chased up to her. He wanted to find something to talk to her. However, the beautiful woman looked straight ahead and didn¡¯t look at him at all. He simply couldn¡¯t find words to talk to her. When they went downstairs, Butler Ji was there. Qin Jianxi said to him, ¡°Uncle Ji, I¡¯m having lunch with my classmates. There¡¯s no need to prepare anything at home.¡± Butler Ji immediately nodded and asked, ¡°Okay, Miss. Do you want me to arrange a car for you?¡± Qin Jianxi shook her head and replied, ¡°No need. I can drive myself. Goodbye, Uncle Ji.¡± ¡°Goodbye, Miss. Have a good time!¡±¡± Qin Jianxi walked out. Fu Ge, who was treated as an invisible person, thought about it and followed her out. When he saw Qin Jianxi driving a car out of the garage, he opened the door and said, ¡°Xixi, I¡­¡± Qin Jianxi glanced at him. ¡°Let go.¡± ¡°Then promise me you won¡¯t be angry.¡± Fu Ge did not let go. Qin Jianxi nodded and replied, ¡°I¡¯m not angry. You can let go now, right?¡± Fu Ge was speechless. When he saw her slightly calm gaze, he let go of her hand. Then, Qin Jianxi drove away. Fu Ge, who was standing on the same spot, felt as if he had been abandoned. He sighed deeply. What should he do now? His mood was unusually heavy. Qin Jianxi, who was driving out, received a call from Qian Yixuan. She asked, ¡°Xixi, are you out yet? We¡¯re already at Sinan¡¯s house. You¡¯re the only one who hasn¡¯t arrived.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already set off,¡± said Qin Jianxi. When Qian Yixuan heard that she had come out, she said happily, ¡°Alright, drive slowly. There¡¯s no hurry!¡± After saying this, she hung up the phone. Cheng Sinan had already sent her home address, so she only needed to put it on the navigation system. The car drove for nearly twenty minutes before they arrived. However, when she arrived at this neighborhood, Qin Jianxi felt a sense of familiarity. She definitely hadn¡¯t been here before, but she didn¡¯t know whether the original owner of this body had been here before. She didn¡¯t think too much about it and followed the navigation. Soon, she arrived at Cheng family house. The door of the villa was wide open. They probably knew that she was coming. Qin Jianxi drove the car in and parked it in the open space in the front yard. As soon as she got out of the car, her three roommates ran towards her. ¡°Xixi, you¡¯re finally here. Nuannuan and I came early in the morning.¡± Qian Yixuan went to pick up Jiang Nuan from school early in the morning. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say it was at noon?¡± She wasn¡¯t late, was she? Cheng Sinan quickly said, ¡°No, you¡¯re not late. Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ve set up a barbecue section in the back garden. We¡¯ll go over now.¡± Qin Jianxi was speechless. It was a hot day, and it was almost noon, yet they were actually barbecuing outside? What were these people thinking? Cheng Sinan seemed to have read her mind and quickly said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry! My dad knew that you guys would be here today, so he got someone to build a big stand to block the sun..¡± Chapter 328 - Chapter 328: Cheng Family Chapter 328: Cheng Family Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The four girls went to the barbecue section together. Needless to say, Cheng Sinan¡¯s father was quite good at doing things. The big stand here was similar to those big umbrellas. It was very big. They had also placed many large ice blocks around the area and four air chillers chillers. This way, the middle seat was much cooler. Cheng Sinan pointed at the large freezer and said, ¡°These are the fresh ingredients that my father got for us. Some of them were flown over and only arrived in the morning.¡± Qin Jianxi was speechless. Truly had a thick nouveau riche vibe. ¡°How do we do it?¡± Her culinary skills were not that good. ¡°Hey, just sit down. We¡¯ll barbecue.¡± Qian Yixuan pulled Qin Jianxi to a chair and asked her to sit down. ¡°Your hands are so beautiful. There will be smoke and dirt later, so we lowly ones shall do it.¡± Qin Jianxi was speechless. Cheng Sinan was also in high spirits. She said, ¡°I¡¯ll play some music for you. Do you want to hear something more intense or something more elegant?¡± ¡°What elegant music! Of course, it should be intense music. It¡¯s best if it¡¯s the kind that shakes the sky¡­¡± Qian Yixuan said loudly. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do that.¡± Cheng Sinan immediately went to play the music. It didn¡¯t take long for the music to shake the sky. As Jiang Nuan listened, she said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we keep our noise down? It won¡¯t be good if people complain that we are disturbing them.¡± Cheng Sinan said nonchalantly, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Every villa here is a little far away. You shouldn¡¯t be able to hear it. Even if there¡¯s a sound, it will be soft. It won¡¯t affect them much.¡± Their house was quite large, and the two houses were quite far away. Since the volume was not loud, it should not affect others. When Jiang Nuan heard this, she didn¡¯t say anything else. ¡°I¡¯ll barbecue.¡± She took the ingredients from the freezer and realized that these ingredients had been prepared in advance. Some of them were already skewered. Cheng Sinan walked over as well and said, ¡°My dad asked the helpers to prepare everything beforehand. We can just bring it over for the barbecue.¡± Of course, Qin Jianxi couldn¡¯t just sit there and do nothing. She saw the juicer on the table and walked over. She asked, ¡°What do you want to drink?¡± I¡¯ll get it for you.¡± Qian Yixuan originally wanted to say that there was no need, but she immediately changed her words. She replied, ¡°Anything is fine.¡± Qin Jianxi was naturally capable of making fruit juice. In a short while, she had made several cups. Cheng Sinan brought some ice cubes over. She put ice cubes in the glass of juice. ¡°Try this. It¡¯s not bad.¡± Qin Jianxi took it and felt a chill in her heart. It was indeed very good. Not long after, the two of them were barbecuing and making a lot of things. They brought it over for Qin Jianxi to eat¡­ ¡°How is it? Is it delicious?¡± Qian Yixuan asked. Qin Jianxi looked at her and nodded, ¡°The taste is not bad. Your cooking skills are quite good.¡± The four of them ate and drank happily. Cheng Sinan¡¯s parents were probably not at home because they did not want to disturb their daughter¡¯s gathering with her friends. Just as the four of them were happily relaxing, a maid from the Cheng family came over and walked up to Cheng Sinan. ¡°Miss¡­ ¡± Cheng Sinan looked at her and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Miss, there¡¯s a noble lady outside. She said to ask Miss to turn off the music, or she¡¯ll complain about us.¡± Cheng Sinan was surprised. She asked, ¡°Who?¡± ¡°That lady seems to be Mrs. Han from the house not far from us..¡± Chapter 329 - Chapter 329: What a Coincidence Chapter 329: What a Coincidence Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When Cheng Sinan heard that it was Mrs. Han, she could not help but pout. ¡°It¡¯s her again. Why is she the only one complaining? Alright, I got it. Go and turn off the music.¡± The maid said a ¡®Yes, Miss¡¯ and went over to turn off the music. Cheng Sinan walked back. Qian Yixuan saw her unhappy look and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Someone complained?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all because of that Han woman from the building next door. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with that old woman. She keeps finding trouble with our family all day long. Usually, when we meet her, her nose is always pointing up. She looks so arrogant.¡± It had been less than half a year since her family moved here, but that old woman surnamed Han had quarreled with her mother several times. Hah, to think that old woman even said that she was a noble woman. Noble her foot. All day long¡­ Who was the Han woman looking down on? ¡°Han?¡± Qian Yixuan searched her mind for a while, then slapped her thigh. She turned to Qin Jianxi and said, ¡°Xixi, isn¡¯t that Han guy¡­ Your ex-boyfriend?¡± Qin Jianxi was speechless. She really didn¡¯t expect this to happen to her. No wonder she was wondering why this neighborhood was so familiar. It turned out that Han Xu lived here. The original owner of this body used to come here often. Qian Yixuan¡¯s shout shocked Cheng Sinan and Jiang Nuan. They looked at Qin Jianxi curiously. Oh my, ex-boyfriend? Qin Jianxi replied calmly, ¡°Who didn¡¯t know a few sc*mbags when they were young?¡± She couldn¡¯t deny the fact that the original owner of this body had once existed in this world. If they hadn¡¯t reminded her now, she would have almost forgotten about this person. Cheng Sinan immediately said, ¡°That¡¯s a good decision. Forget about that man. Just that old woman. If you have such a weirdo as your mother-in-law, I reckon your future won¡¯t be good.¡± Qian Yixuan agreed, ¡°That¡¯s right. How can that Han guy be worthy of our Xixi? The difference between Fu Ge and that Han guy is heaven and earth. Even their fingernails aren¡¯t comparable.¡± Such a lousy man actually dared to cheat on Xixi and fall in love with Huang Mengyu, that fake b*tch. He was really blind. Although Cheng Sinan was curious, she didn¡¯t ask much, especially when she saw Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t want to talk about it. She said directly, ¡°Since he¡¯s already a sc*mbag from the past, let¡¯s not talk about him anymore. Let¡¯s not spoil the mood. Come, let¡¯s eat quickly. After we¡¯re done, we¡¯ll go inside to cool down.¡± Qian Yixuan also felt that she had said too much. She added, ¡°Yes, yes, yes. There¡¯s indeed nothing to mention about scumbags. Let¡¯s continue eating.¡± Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t think much of it. However, it was best not to mention it. She did not care about a man that she could not even think of. Qian Yixuan and Jiang Nuan roasted some more. Just as she was about to continue grilling, the maid from before came over again. ¡°Miss, Mrs. Han is here again.¡± When Cheng Sinan heard that it was her, she instantly frowned and asked, ¡°What is she doing here again? Didn¡¯t you turn off the music?¡± ¡°She said¡­She said that the smell of the Miss¡¯s barbecue is too strong and it is suffocating her. She asked the Miss to stop cooking immediately, or else she would complain.¡± The four girls did not know what to say when they heard this. Because they had never seen such a person before. ¡°Is there something wrong with her brain?¡± Qian Yixuan asked indignantly.. ¡°Why does it matter to her that we¡¯re having a barbecue here?¡± Chapter 330 - Chapter 330: Old Master Han Wants to Meet Qjn Jianxi Chapter 330: Old Master Han Wants to Meet Qjn Jianxi Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Cheng Sinan was also very angry. She said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± She wanted to see what this old woman wanted to do. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Qian Yixuan stood up with great loyalty. She felt that Mrs. Han was not just looking for trouble. Since both of them wanted to go, Jiang Nuan and Qin Jianxi naturally wanted to follow them. Thus, the four of them walked towards the entrance. ¡°Mrs. Han, what exactly do you want?¡± Cheng Sinan asked directly. Mrs. Han ignored her. Instead, she looked at Qin Jianxi. ¡°You¡¯re really here.¡± Qian Yixuan¡¯s eyes widened when she heard this. She said, ¡°You¡¯re here to cause trouble for Xixi. What do you want? What does she bring here have to do with you?¡± Mrs. Han looked at Qian Yixuan unhappily and said, ¡°Young lady from the Qian family, didn¡¯t your parents teach you that girls shouldn¡¯t interrupt when elders speak?¡± Jiang Nuan, who rarely spoke, pushed up her glasses and said slowly, ¡°Madam, do you still think that this is the uncivilized feudal era? The words you uttered shows strong preference for boys over girls. This is too much.¡± Mrs. Han glared at Jiang Nuan. She was wearing big black-rimmed glasses and looked extremely ugly. She was dressed in street clothes and looked very poor. ¡°Who are you? Is it your turn to speak? Then, she waved her hand impatiently and said, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t lower myself to your level. Qin Jianxi, our old man wants to see you. Come with me now.¡± If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the old man had seen Qin Jianxi and wanted her to come over, she wouldn¡¯t have come here. The corners of Qin Jianxi¡¯s lips curled up slightly. Her red lips parted slightly and she spat out two words, ¡°Not going.¡± Mrs. Han¡¯s expression turned ugly when she saw her rejection. She said, ¡°Qin Jianxi, Grandpa said that you still have something with him. He wants you to go over to return that thing to you. Are you really not going?¡± ¡°Not going.¡± She had already searched through the orginal owner¡¯s memories and found nothing she owned in the hands of the Han family. However, she felt that there was something strange about that old man surnamed Han. There was nothing worthwhile interacting with the old man. She didn¡¯t want to investigate the original owner¡¯s past because there was nothing to investigate. Her background was there, and she had cut off all ties with people related to her. Now, other than Fu Ge and the Fu family, she was no different from an orphan. Everything that happened earlier had died the same day. Everything related to the original owner had nothing to do with her now. ¡°You¡¯re the one who said you wouldn¡¯t go. Don¡¯t regret it.¡± Mrs. Han turned around and left after saying that. After she left, Qian Yixuan said, ¡°Is there something wrong with this person? If she wanted to look for you, she could have just said so. Why did she have to find a bunch of excuses?¡± And she even complained. Complain my foot. Cheng Sinan said, ¡°Ignore her, she¡¯s a weirdo¡­ Their brain circuits are different from normal people like us.¡± The four of them returned to their seats. However, after being disturbed by this, they no longer wanted to eat. Qian Yixuan was still a little curious about what had happened just now. She asked, ¡°Oh right, Xixi, what does that Old Master Han have that is yours? Are you really not going to get it?¡± Qin Jianxi said lightly, ¡°No.¡± Qian Yixuan replied, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s fine if we don¡¯t go.. Who knows what kind of plans they have?¡± Chapter 331 - Chapter 331: Condition Chapter 331: Condition Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Qin Jianxi wasn¡¯t around, so there was no point for Fu Ge to stay at home. Thus, he went to the company. However, even in the company, he was in no mood to work because he missed Qin Jianxi. He might as well search online. He searched on a certain website on how to appease his angry girlfriend. In the end, he found a lot of them, but they were useless. After thinking about it, he directly posted: ¡°If I accidentally make my girlfriend angry, how should I coax her?¡± Not long after he posted this post, there were a lot of replies. In an instant, the comment section was booming with replies. Some said to buy gifts, some said to kneel on the keyboard, some said to kneel on the durian, and some even said that they should just change girlfriends or ignore her. Anyway, there were all kinds of strange replies. Fu Ge looked at these unreliable answers and snorted. It was impossible to ignore, and it was even more impossible to change his girlfriend. Then¡­ His gaze fell on the durian and keyboard. Did he really have to do that? Just as he was deep in thought, Ji Guang walked in and said, ¡°Young Master, Yan Yan is here. He wants to see you.¡± When Fu Ge heard the name ¡®Yan Yan¡¯, he frowned slightly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t want to see him.¡± When Ji Guang heard this, he prepared to leave. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Fu Ge changed his mind and said, ¡°Let him up.¡± He wanted to see what this guy wanted to do. Ji Guang said a ¡®Yes, sir¡¯ and then walked out. After a few minutes, Yan Yan strode in. ¡°Fu Ge, I didn¡¯t expect you to really be in the company today. Why, aren¡¯t you going to accompany your girlfriend?¡± Fu Ge raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°What does this have to do with you? Tell me, why are you looking for me?¡± Yan Yan didn¡¯t care about his indifference and found a seat to sit down. He crossed his legs and swayed them. He looked at Fu Ge and said, ¡°There is indeed something very important.¡± Fu Ge¡¯s expression was indifferent. He didn¡¯t respond. ¡°I want Qin Jianxi to do me a favor.¡± Yan Yan glanced at him and continued, ¡°I know her medical skills are good. I want her to save someone. In exchange, I¡¯ll help you with the development project in Country M. Also, I¡¯ll pay Qin Jianxi handsomely.¡± When Fu Ge heard this, he snorted, ¡°It¡¯s broad daylight. Are you still dreaming?¡± Was there something wrong with Yan Yan¡¯s brain to want him to use Xixi as a condition for exchange? Yan Yan was not surprised by his refusal. ¡°Without my help, your project probably wouldn¡¯t have been approved in two years. Are you really willing to waste this time?¡± Fu Ge sneered, ¡°What does it have to do with you? Do I need your help? Don¡¯t have any ideas about my Xixi.¡± Yan Yan smiled slightly and spoke again unhurriedly, ¡°Then what if I sell you another piece of information? About Josh¡­¡± ¡°No need.¡± Fu Ge looked at him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you think I know everything you¡¯re about to say? Do I need you to sell me information?¡± Yan Yan stared at him. He wasn¡¯t sure if Fu Ge really knew or was pretending, but Fu Ge did have some unknown connections. ¡°If Qin Jianxi saves the person I mentioned, I¡¯ll owe you a favor. Isn¡¯t that great? It¡¯s not easy for the Yan family to owe a favor to someone. Are you really not going to discuss it with Qin Jianxi? Maybe she¡¯ll agree?¡± Fu Ge replied, ¡°She won¡¯t agree. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have come looking for me. We cannot come to an agreement for this conversation. Now, you¡¯ve wasted ten minutes of my time. You may get out of my sight..¡± Chapter 332 - Chapter 332: He’s Not a Good Person Chapter 332: He¡¯s Not a Good Person Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ji Guang appeared like a ghost and walked in front of Yan Yan. Yan Yan looked up at him and then at Fu Ge. He chuckled and stood up. He said, ¡°Fu Ge, think about this carefully. It¡¯s just a simple operation. As the saying goes, saving a life is better than building a seven-story pagoda. You should discuss this with Qin Jianxi!¡± After saying this, he walked out. Fu Ge sneered. When Yan Yan said those words, he already understood who he wanted to save. But this was impossible. ¡°Get someone to keep an eye on him. Don¡¯t let him get close to Xixi.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ji Guang nodded and walked out. Fu Gel s gaze once again landed on the web page that had been opened but not closed. In just a short while, there were hundreds of comments on his post, all of which were extremely ridiculous. It seemed that there were quite a lot of idle people in this world. He closed the webpage and took out his phone. After thinking for a while, he dialed Qin Jianxi¡¯s number. Qian Yixuan heard her phone ring and shouted at Qin Jianxi, ¡°Xixi, your phone is ringing. It¡¯s probably your darling calling to check on you.¡± She had shouted quite loudly, and both Jiang Nuan and Cheng Sinan had heard her. Both of them gave Qin Jianxi ambiguous looks. Neither of them had met Qin Jianxi¡¯s boyfriend. To be honest, they were quite curious. After all, Qin Jianxi was so beautiful. The person who could be her boyfriend was definitely not an ordinary person. Qin Jianxi walked over calmly and took out her phone from her bag. She glanced at the number on the screen and answered the call. ¡°What is it?¡± Fu Ge initially thought that his call would be rejected since she did not pick up after ringing for so long. He did not expect that she would pick up now. He suppressed the excitement in his heart. He asked softly, ¡°Did you have fun with your classmates?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The words uttered by Qin Jianxi were as precious as gold. ¡°When are you coming back?¡± Fu Ge¡¯s voice sounded even gentler and full of magnetism because it was a little suppressed Qin Jianxi replied, ¡°I¡¯m not sure yet. I should be a little late.¡± ¡°Are you coming back for dinner?¡± Fu Ge wanted to ask if she was still angry. However, he could tell that she had not hung up on him. She must have calmed down. After thinking about it, he heaved a sigh of relief. He knew it. His Xixi wasn¡¯t the kind of girl who had a bad temper. ¡°I should be. Is there anything else? If not, I¡¯ll hang up.¡± ¡°Wait, don¡¯t hang up. I have something to say.¡± Fu Ge couldn¡¯t bear to hang up the phone with her just like that. He continued, ¡°That Yan guy just came to look for me.¡± Qin Jianxi asked, ¡°Why did he look for you? Is it about me?¡± Fu Ge replied, ¡°Yes, the blind date yesterday was fake, but it was true that he was looking for you. He wanted your help, and he offered quite a lot of rewards in return, but I rejected him. I don¡¯t know about him wanting to save someone, but it¡¯s true that he doesn¡¯t have good intentions. I don¡¯t want you to have too much contact with him. This person is quite cunning.¡± ¡®You did a good job turning him down. I don¡¯t have any good feelings about him.¡± She did not lack money, so no matter how generous the rewards were, it was useless to her. Fu Ge was in a particularly good mood when he heard her words. ¡°Yes, this person is not a good person. Alright, that¡¯s all for now. Come home early. I miss you.¡± Fu Gels voice dropped even lower when he said the last three words.. Chapter 333 - Chapter 333: Idiot Chapter 333: Idiot Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Qin Jianxi¡¯s mouth twitched when she heard Fu Gels words. ¡°Are you a good person?¡± she thought. Without saying anything else, she hung up the phone. As soon as she put away her phone, she saw the three people looking at her with burning gazes. She raised her eyebrows and asked, ¡®Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Qian Yixuan replied, ¡°Tsk, a woman with a man is indeed different. Look at your expression just now. Tsk, you made us so jealous.¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re envious, why don¡¯t you just go find one?¡± Qin Jianxi walked over calmly and sat down again. Qian Yixuan rolled her eyes and retorted, ¡°How can it be that easy to find?¡± If it was easy to find, would she still be single now? Other than Qin Jianxi, the other three didn¡¯t have boyfriends. Jiang Nuan was a novelist. If she did not dress up, no one would take a fancy to her. Moreover, she did not have the time to find a boyfriend. Finding a boyfriend was a waste of her writing time. Cheng Sinan¡¯s appearance was similar to Qian Yixuan¡¯s. They were both bright and beautiful. However, Cheng Sinan¡¯s mother was strict in this aspect, so she had no chance to fall in love in high school. She hadn¡¯t had a chance to explore in university yet. After all, the military training had just ended, and real university life had just begun. Therefore, she was still single. ¡°Let us meet your boyfriend someday?¡± Cheng Sinan was still a little curious. Qian Yixuan was firmly against this. She said, ¡°I don¡¯t think we should. Her man is very powerful. It feels suffocating to be with him. Besides, the two of them specialize in public displays of affection. We¡¯ll choke to death.¡± Anyway, she was not very happy or eager to see Fu Ge. Cheng Sinan shrugged. ¡°Forget it then.¡± The girls played until around three in the afternoon before finally leaving Cheng Sinan¡¯s house. Since Jiang Nuan didn¡¯t have a car, Qian Yixuan had to send her back. Qin Jianxi drove away alone. However, as soon as she drove out of the Cheng family house, she saw Han Xu blocking her way. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that it was illegal, she would have stepped on the accelerator a long time ago. She rolled down the window and stuck her head out. She asked, ¡®What are you doing?¡± Han Xu looked at Qin Jianxi. He was in a trance. It had been a long time since they last met. He had long forgotten what she used to look like. He only knew that she was beautiful and eye-catching now. ¡°Qin Jianxi, my grandfather asked me to come and find you.¡± Qin Jianxi listened with disgust in her eyes and replied, ¡°There¡¯s no reason to meet him. Get out of the way now or I¡¯ll just run you over.¡± Han Xu stared at her in disbelief. He asked, ¡°Qin Jianxi, how did you become like this? How could you have such a terrifying thought?¡± She actually wanted to kill him. He knew that she was vicious and constantly bullied Mengyu. He thought that after she got together with Fu Ge, her temper would be much more restrained, but he did not expect her to be even more vicious than before. ¡°Your face is really wasted on you. You disappoint me.¡± Qin Jianxi was speechless. Was there something wrong with this man¡¯s brain? She was wrong. She should have just run him over. That way, she wouldn¡¯t have to listen to his nonsense. She sat straight, rolled up the window, stepped on the accelerator, and started driving¡­ Han Xu really didn¡¯t expect her to hit him with her car. Because he was too shocked, he forgot to react for a moment. He could only widen his eyes and watch the car crash into him. The moment the car was going to crash into him, he closed his eyes¡­. Chapter 334 - Chapter 334: There’s No Reason to Be Weird Chapter 334: There¡¯s No Reason to Be Weird Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi- Bo Studio Qin Jianxi looked at the man who didn¡¯t dodge but closed his eyes instead. She cursed in a low voice, ¡°F*ck.¡± Then, she braked. Once the car stopped, she unbuckled her seatbelt and got out of the car. In just two or three steps, she rushed towards the man who was sitting on the ground. She grabbed his collar and slapped him hard several times. ¡°Stay away from me in the future, you id*ot.¡± She directly dragged him to the side of the road. At this moment, a sharp voice came from afar. ¡°Qin Jianxi, you b*tch¡­ How dare you hit my son¡­¡± Qin Jianxi glanced at the person who was rushing over and smiled contemptuously. Then, she walked back to her car, stepped on the accelerator, and drove away. She didn¡¯t know how a person like Han Xu could become the male protagonist of this book. Shouldn¡¯t the male and female leads of a book be good people? It seemed that the author¡¯s IQ and worldview¡­ were very problematic and illogical. When Mrs. Han rushed over, she saw that Qin Jianxi¡¯s car had already driven far away. She was furious. She screamed, ¡°Qin Jianxi, you little b*tch. I won¡¯t let you off.¡± When she thought of the previous scene, she felt like her soul was about to fly out of her body. How could that b*tch be so bold? How could she actually dare to hit her son with a car? She walked up to her son, Han Xu, in a few steps. She looked at his dumbfounded appearance. When she saw the red and swollen palm print on his face. her heart ached. ¡°Son, how are you feeling? Han Xu¡¯s face was stiff as he replied, ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­¡± ¡°How can you be fine? Look at how swollen your face is! Why are you so stupid? Why didn¡¯t you dodge when her car drove over? What if she really kills you?¡± Even now, her heart was still beating wildly. When Han Xu heard his mother¡¯s words, his face darkened even more. ¡°Mom, stop talking. It was an accident earlier.¡± He really didn¡¯t expect Qin Jianxi to hit him with her car. ¡°What accident? She did it on purpose. No, I can¡¯t let this matter go like this. I have to settle the score with her.¡± Mrs. Han was furious. Anger filled her eyes. Han Xu didn¡¯t want to care about this matter. He still had lingering fears. It seemed that when a woman became ruthless, she would really be a little crazy. Actually, when he heard his grandfather talking to his mother about Qin Jianxi being at the Cheng family¡¯s house, he curiously walked over. He actually had some secret thoughts in his heart. How could someone who liked him so much in the past not like him just like that? Now that he had experienced this incident, there was no need to think about it anymore. That woman was vicious. ¡°Son, go home first. I¡¯ll be right back.¡± Mrs. Han thought of someone and stormed toward the Cheng family¡¯s house angrily. Han Xu didn¡¯t have the mood to care about his mother. After getting up from the ground, he walked towards his own home. Meanwhile, Mrs. Han banged on the Cheng family¡¯s door. She shouted, ¡°Cheng Sinan, come out¡­¡± When the Cheng family¡¯s maid saw Mrs. Han, they could not help but have a headache. She quickly ran to call her young miss because she really could not handle this matter. When Cheng Sinan walked to the door and opened it, she was almost slapped by the old woman who rushed over. Fortunately, she dodged quickly and was not hit. She stared at the old woman in disbelief and asked, ¡°Are you crazy? Do you think our family is easy to bully? You actually dare to hit me?¡± She was really going crazy because of this old woman.. Chapter 335 - Chapter 335: Fighting Chapter 335: Fighting Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi- Bo Studio ¡°So what if I hit you? What kind of good person could be with a sl*t like Qin Jianxi?¡± Mrs. Han was clearly venting her anger now. The main reason was that Qin Jianxi had run away, so she couldn¡¯t vent her anger at the moment. Therefore, she found the Cheng family, who was closest in distance to her, to vent her anger. Cheng Sinan¡¯s temper belonged to the fiery type. Now that Mrs. Han had scolded her like this, it was as if a firecracker had been ignited. ¡°We are not good things because we are humans, unlike you who are a thing. Did you go crazy and find the wrong person? If you dare to cause trouble here again, I shall not be polite any longer.¡± When her father was choosing a house, he really didn¡¯t look carefully. How did he meet such a lunatic? ¡®You¡¯re so cultured and noble. Why are you acting like a shrew?¡¯ ¡°You dare to scold me?¡± Mrs. Han was so angry that she raised her hand again and threatened, ¡°I¡¯m going to tear your little b*tch¡¯s mouth apart.¡± Cheng Sinan saw that she was rushing over again and immediately kicked her. ¡°Are you f*cking stupid? You still dare to attack me? I won¡¯t let you off.¡± Cheng Sinan turned to look at her maid and ordered, ¡°Call the police.¡± The maid was also scared silly. She quickly nodded. She really did not expect a fight to break out¡­ However, before she could make the call, Mrs. Han, who had been kicked to the ground, used her normal combat strength. She got up from the ground and rushed towards Cheng Sinan again. Originally, Cheng Sinan could have avoided her and perhaps kicked her again, but she was restrained by a man. Han Xu wanted to go home, but he saw Cheng Sinan kicking his mother when he passed by the Cheng family¡¯s gate. This scene was deeply stimulating, and it reminded him of how he was beaten up by Qin Jianxi. Hence, when he saw Qin Jianxi¡¯s friend hitting his mother, he couldn¡¯t take it anymore and rushed over. He restrained Cheng Sinan. When Mrs. Han saw this, she immediately went forward and gave Cheng Sinan a few slaps¡­ The maid was scared silly. She saw the mother and son desperately beating up her young miss, so she rushed forward. At this time, the Cheng couple also came back and saw someone beating their daughter. How could they tolerate this? They immediately got out of the car and rushed over, and the two families started fi?htinq¡­ Qin Jianxi received a call when she arrived home. She was shocked to hear that Cheng Sinan and Han Xu had fought each other at the police station. F*ck, was that mother and son really sick? Instead of finding trouble with her, she went to beat up Cheng Sinan. This made Qin Jianxi very angry, so she directly sat back in the car. Fu Ge was originally very happy to see her back, but when he saw her angry face after answering the phone, he quickly walked over. He asked, ¡®What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Han Xu and his mother went to beat up my friend because of me. They are now in the police station. I want to go and take a look now.¡± Fu Ge immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± He opened the car door and got in. Qin Jianxi glanced at him and started driving. ¡°Which police station? I¡¯ll make a call to understand the situation first.¡± ¡°It should be in their estate neighborhood.¡± Qin Jianxi was really angry. It was fine if they were looking for trouble with her, but they took it out on Cheng Sinan. This was something she could not tolerate. Fu Ge took out his phone and made a call. He found an acquaintance and quickly found out the truth. ¡°The two families seem to be fighting quite fiercely. Both parties are injured. Let¡¯s go over first..¡± Chapter 336 - Chapter 336: Stabbing Back Chapter 336: Stabbing Back Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The traffic lights were green all the way. When Qin Jianxi drove to the police station, it only took 20 minutes. Qin Jianxi and Fu Ge got out of the car at the same time. There was a person standing at the door. When he saw Fu Ge, he quickly ran over and greeted, ¡°Old Fu¡­¡± His gaze fell on Qin Jianxi, and his eyes lit up. This was the first time Qin Jianxi had heard someone call Fu Ge ¡®Old Fu¡¯. She was shocked. If he was ¡®Old Fu¡¯, then what should Fu Gels father be called? However, from the familiar tone of these two people, it could be seen that their relationship was not shallow. Fu Ge glared at him and then pulled Qin Jianxi¡¯s hand. He introduced, ¡°Xixi, this is my buddy, Old Yang. He happens to work here.¡± Qin Jianxi nodded at him and said, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Qin Jianxi.¡± Why did this young man like to add the word ¡®old¡¯ in front of the surname? She didn¡¯t understand. Old Yang was a little excited. He said, ¡°Hello, hello. I¡¯ve seen the video of you saving people a while back. It¡¯s super awesome. I¡¯ve wanted to get to know you for a long time.¡± Qin Jianxi was speechless. Fu Ge gave him a kick and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯m not here to chat with you. Tell us about the fight between the two families!¡± Old Yang¡¯s expression immediately turned serious. He reported, ¡°The two families¡¯ fight is quite big. When we went there, both families were injured. Now they want to sue each other and refuse to accept a settlement.¡± ¡°Settlement my a*s. This Han family is so capable that they¡¯ve come knocking on the Cheng family¡¯s door to pick a fight. How can they reconcile?¡± Fu Ge¡¯s words released a message that he was on the Cheng family¡¯s side. Old Yang glanced at him and understood what Fu Ge was thinking. He mourned for the Han family for a few minutes. ¡°Come in with me!¡± He turned around and entered. Fu Ge and Qin Jianxi followed him. As soon as they entered, they saw that it was extremely noisy inside. Old Yang had a headache. He had only gone out for a while, and the argument had become so intense. It was mainly because Mrs. Han and Cheng Sinan¡¯s mother were scolding each other. They had been cursing for almost half an hour since the two families arrived. Old Yang¡¯s face darkened as he growled at them, ¡°All of you, be quiet.¡± As soon as he spoke, the two families stopped and saw Fu Ge and Qin Jianxi. When the Han family saw Fu Ge and Qin Jianxi, their faces turned ugly. Mrs. Han pointed at Qin Jianxi and said to Old Yang, ¡°Officer, it¡¯s her. She hit my son with her car and beat him up. If it weren¡¯t for her, I wouldn¡¯t have gone to find trouble with the Cheng family. You have to arrest her first.¡± Upon meeting their enemies, their eyes would turn red with fury. If someone didn¡¯t hold her back, she will definitely come forward to give Qin Jianxi a few slaps, because looking at Qin Jianxi¡¯s face, she will be very angry. Qin Jianxi sneered, ¡°Go ahead and sue! I will sue Han Xu for blocking the road and attempting to rob me. I happen to have the video from the car recorder as evidence.¡± Mrs. Han was so angry that she almost exploded. She shot back, ¡°Nonsense, my son only asked you to meet our old man. How could he try to rob you?¡± ¡°Heh, the car recorder is proof. He had to stop my car for no reason. Who knows what he¡¯s up to? If it¡¯s not robbery, then he must have attempted to sexually harass me. Since he¡¯s here, I want to sue him too.¡± Old Yang was speechless. He glanced in Fu Gels direction, his gaze seemingly saying, ¡®Your woman is awesome.¡¯ This jab was good. Fu Ge raised his eyebrows in response. ¡®Of course, my woman is amazing..¡¯ Chapter 337 - Chapter 337: Xixi’s Anger Chapter 337: Xixi¡¯s Anger Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Fu Ge retracted his gaze and turned to Han Xu, his lips curling into a cold smile. ¡°Since it¡¯s a robbery, then let¡¯s follow the procedure. Old Yang, we¡¯ll report it too. The car recorder is in the car outside.¡± Qin Jianxi immediately handed the car keys to Fu Ge. Fu Ge threw the car keys to Old Yang. Old Yang caught the car keys that were thrown at him. He was speechless. The Han family didn¡¯t expect this. If it was just Qin Jianxi, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem. But now, if Fu Ge interfered, they would be afraid. Only Mrs. Han, who hadn¡¯t thought it through yet, wanted to curse, but Old Master Han stopped her. He looked at Qin Jianxi and said, ¡°Xixi, that was all a misunderstanding. Actually, I asked Han Xu to wait for you. Can we just let this matter go for this old man¡¯s sake?¡± This was the first time Qin Jianxi had met this Elder Han. She didn¡¯t understand why he insisted on meeting her again and again. She calmly said, ¡°Mr. Elder Han, I can¡¯t do it. There¡¯s no way to let this matter go. Mrs. Han took her anger out on my friend and beat her up. Do you think this matter can be settled?¡± Mrs. Cheng saw that the pretty girl was speaking up for her family and quickly added, ¡°Yes, this matter definitely can¡¯t be settled. Look at what they did. A grown man and his mother actually hit my daughter. If it weren¡¯t for us rushing back, my daughter would have been beaten to death by them. I want to sue them and put them in jail.¡± Her beautiful daughter¡¯s face was almost disfigured. If she swallowed this anger, she wouldn¡¯t be worthy of being a mother. Mr. Cheng nodded quickly and said, ¡°Yes, they must go to jail. I want to sue them for assault. They¡¯re so rich and lawless. They dare to chase me to my house and hit my daughter. Do they really think we¡¯re dead?¡± His precious daughter, whom he had carefully raised, had been beaten up by this mother and son. He would not take this lying down no matter what. Mrs. Han was not willing to be outdone as she cursed, ¡°Pui, you beat your son up like this. Do you think it¡¯s a minor injury? We want to sue you too¡­¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± Old Master Han shouted angrily. Mrs. Han was a little afraid of the old man, so she stopped talking abruptly. However, her face was still filled with anger. She glared at Qin Jianxi angrily. Qin Jianxi walked in front of Cheng Sinan. She looked at her swollen face and said apologetically, ¡°Sinan, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t expect them to hit you after I left.¡¯ This was something that she had not expected. She really did not expect that Mrs. Han would have no bottom line and do something to vent her anger on others. Cheng Sinan¡¯s face was badly beaten, and the corner of her mouth was bleeding. She was restrained by Han Xu and then beaten by Mrs. Han. Her face hurt, but when she heard Qin Jianxi¡¯s words, she immediately shook her head. She said, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault¡­¡± It was the first time that Mother Cheng and Father Cheng had seen such a beautiful person like Qin Jianxi. Her temperament was unmatched, and it was obvious that she wasn¡¯t an ordinary person. The couple was a nouveau riche, but they were very observant. When they saw Qin Jianxi and Fu Ge, they immediately understood that they were not ordinary people. Moreover, the little knot in their hearts had long disappeared when the beautiful girl apologized to their daughter. Mother Cheng quickly said, ¡°This has nothing to do with you.. This family is too unreasonable!¡± Chapter 338 - Chapter 338: Feeling Anxious Chapter 338: Feeling Anxious Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Fu Ge glanced at them and spoke at the right time. ¡°Mrs. Cheng, I¡¯ll arrange for the best legal team in the Fu Group to be assigned to you. Don¡¯t worry, those who beat up Miss Cheng won¡¯t have a good ending.¡± When he said this, the Han family¡¯s expressions were especially ugly. Who didn¡¯t know that the lawyers of the Fu Group were all super powerful? If they were to really make a move, then¡­ At this moment, the Han family regretted it. Old Master Han had no choice but to say again, ¡°Fu Ge, this is our fault. The Han family apologizes to Xixi and the Cheng family. Can you not pursue this matter further? On account of my good relationship with your grandfather.¡± ¡°Elder Han, that¡¯s a different matter. If you do something wrong, you have to bear the corresponding consequences. Otherwise¡­ If everyone who makes mistakes admits it¡¯s their fault, then why would we need the police? Let¡¯s follow the procedure. The lawyer will be here soon.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Ji Guang came in with two lavvyers. When the Han family members saw this, their hearts instantly turned cold. The one who was walking in front¡­ was the golden iron mouth was quite famous in the industry and had almost never lost a lawsuit. ¡°President Fu.¡± Ji Pu greeted Fu Ge first. Fu Ge looked at him and said, ¡°This is the Cheng family. You should understand the specifics of this situation from them.¡± Ji Pu nodded and walked towards Cheng Jia. He greeted, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Ji Pu, your lavvyer. ¡± Father and Mother Cheng were overwhelmed by the unexpected favor and hurriedly responded. Then, the family of three went to the side to tell the lawyer the whole story. The Han Family didn¡¯t expect this to happen. Their expressions were extremely ugly. However, they saw that Qin Jianxi and Fu Ge didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of reconciliation. Their hearts sank to the bottom. Especially Mrs. Han. She was really flustered at this moment. It was also at this moment that she seemed to remember that the Han family and the Fu family were worlds apart. Fu Ge didn¡¯t pay attention to them. He took Qin Jianxi¡¯s hand and went to another room. Since Cheng Sinan was still here, Qin Jianxi had no intention of leaving. About half an hour later, Ji Pu came over and said to Fu Ge, ¡°President Fu, I¡¯ve already understood this matter clearly. The Cheng family has also finished their testimony. They can leave now.¡± Fu Ge nodded and replied, ¡°Okay, you should be more careful and try to do what the Cheng family wants.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Ji Pu replied. His gaze drifted past Qin Jianxi¡¯s face, and he nodded to greet her. Then, he turned around and left. After a while, the Cheng family came over. Cheng Sinan¡¯s parents also knew that this young man was the son of the richest man in the country, so their attitude became more respectful. ¡°Thank you, Young Master Fu, for finding us a lawyer.¡± Fu Ge¡¯s handsome face was gentle as he said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite. It¡¯s what I should do. After all, this matter involves my girlfriend.¡± Qin Jianxi also said, ¡°This matter is indeed caused by me. By the way, Sinan, come back with me first. I¡¯ll get some medicine for your face. I guarantee that you¡¯ll be fine tomorrow.¡± Cheng Sinan didn¡¯t think too much. When she heard that her face would recover tomorrow, she nodded and replied, ¡°Okay.¡± Then, she turned to her parents and said, ¡°Dad, Mom, both of you go back first. I¡¯ll go with Xixi. I¡¯ll come home later Father and Mother Cheng quickly nodded. ¡°Go ahead!¡± ¡°Goodbye, Uncle and Auntie.¡± After Qin Jianxi said goodbye to Cheng Sinan¡¯s father, she brought Cheng Sinan into her car.. Chapter 339 - Chapter 339: Invitation Chapter 339: Invitation Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Cheng Sinan automatically sat at the back. She glanced at the person sitting in the driver¡¯s seat and finally understood what it meant to be a heavenly match. Oh my god, Xixi¡¯s boyfriend was so handsome. He exudes a noble aura. Only a man like him was worthy of Qin Jianxi! Of course, she also understood what Qian Yixuan had said earlier. If she really ate with such a man, not to mention Qian Yixuan, even she would feel a stomachache. This was not a man that mortals like them can dream of getting. She only glanced at him a few times and stopped looking. She sat in the backseat obediently. Qin Jianxi sat in the back seat with Cheng Sinan. She said to the driver, ¡°Fu Ge, drive to the Chinese medicine shop first. I¡¯m going to make a few medicine concoctions. ¡± When Fu Ge heard this, he immediately replied, ¡°Okay, there¡¯s a pharmacy not far ahead. Let¡¯s go there.¡± He started the car, stepped on the accelerator, and drove off. Cheng Sinan whispered to Qin Jianxi, ¡°Actually, my face should be fine if I take care of it for a few days¡­¡± Qin Jianxi took a look at her face and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the medicine I gave you will definitely be effective. There are still a few nail marks on your face that need to be treated. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid there will be scars.¡± Speaking of this, Cheng Sinan was furious. She ranted, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen this pair of lunatics. They just rushed over and started fighting. I¡¯ve never seen such a tasteless man. It¡¯s a pity that I was too weak at that time. Otherwise, I would have sent them to the afterlife.¡± That old witch was so ruthless that she wanted to disfigure her. She even called herself a noble lady, pui! They didn¡¯t have any manners at all. The Han family was worse than their family. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they will receive the punishment they deserve.¡± Qin Jianxi¡¯s eyes flashed with a dim light. Cheng Sinan nodded and echoed, ¡°That¡¯s right, we can¡¯t let them off so easily. They really made me so mad today.¡± As the two of them spoke, Fu Ge drove the car over. He stopped the car by the side and turned around. He said, ¡°Xixi, we¡¯re here.¡± Qin Jianxi said to Cheng Sinan, ¡°Sinan, wait for me in the car. I¡¯m going to buy some herbs. I¡¯ll be right back.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Fu Ge quickly unbuckled his seatbelt and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Then, he quickly pushed open the car door and got out. He walked to the side and walked to the pharmacy with Qin Jianxi. Cheng Sinan looked at their backs and secretly praised them. Some people even looked so compatible from the back. Qin Jianxi entered the pharmacy and told the shop assistant the herbs she nppdpd Luckily, this pharmacy was quite big and had all the herbs she had requested. After the shop assistant weighed all the herbs, Fu Ge paid for them. Then, he carried the packed herbs back to the car with Qin Jianxi. The car started again¡­ At this moment, Cheng Sinan was a little curious. She asked, ¡°Xixi, you know how to concoct medicine?¡± Then, she remembered that she was from the biology-related department, so it wasn¡¯t surprising that she knew how to concoct medicine. ¡°Yes, I can make some medicine.¡± Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t explain too much. When the car returned to the Fu family manor, Cheng Sinan finally understood how big the gap between the rich and the poor was. She thought that after her father became rich, her family¡¯s villa would be very big and luxurious. However, compared to this place, it was like comparing a thatched cottage to a large manor. Her house was a thatched cottage and this¡­ this was a large manor.. Chapter 340 - Chapter 340: Pharmacy Chapter 340: Pharmacy Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The three of them got out of the car, and Cheng Sinan experienced what it felt like to be rich. She followed Qin Jianxi to the living room. Qin Jianxi pointed to the sofa and said, ¡°Sinan, you can sit here for a while. I¡¯ll go and prepare the medicine for you. It¡¯ll take about half an hour. If you¡¯re bored, you can watch TV.¡± Cheng Sinan immediately nodded and replied, ¡°Alright, go ahead! ¡± At that moment, Butler Ji walked over. He saw the young girl with a swollen face and was a little surprised, but he didn¡¯t show it on his face. ¡°Uncle Ji, this is my friend. Please entertain her. I¡¯ll go and get busy first.¡± When Butler Ji heard that she was Miss¡¯s friend, he quickly nodded and said, ¡°Alright, Miss.¡± Qin Jianxi took the medicine packet from Fu Ge and walked towards the laboratory. Since his girlfriend had left, Fu Ge naturally wouldn¡¯t stay. He followed behind Qin Jianxi and said, ¡°Xixi, I¡¯m going to the company now. Call me if you need anything.¡± Qin Jianxi nodded and replied, ¡°Okay.¡± Just as she was about to leave, her hand was pulled by Fu Ge. He asked in a low voice, ¡°Xixi, are you still angry at me for what happened this morning? Qin Jianxi was speechless. Why did he still remember this? She replied, ¡°I¡¯m not angry.¡± ¡°Really? If you¡¯re really not angry, then kiss me.¡± Give an inch and Fu Ge would take a mile. It was time to repair their relationship. Otherwise, he was afraid that he would not be able to sleep at night. Qin Jianxi glared at him. However, his expression was quite stubborn, and her hand was firmly grasped by him. She could only give him a quick kiss on the lips. Fu Ge was happy now. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll come back early.¡± Then he let go of her hand and walked away. Qin Jianxi rolled her eyes and walked to her laboratory. She had bought a lot of utensils and some pharmaceutical tools. The medicine to reduce swelling was very simple. She dried and ground a few herbs and then prepared them according to the ratio¡­ Cheng Sinan thought that she would be very reserved sitting here alone after Qin Jianxi left. However, she did not expect this butler to be so good at doing things. He made her feel as if she was at home and did not feel uncomfortable at all. Wow, this kind of rich butler with a background was indeed extraordinary. In just half an hour, she almost stuffed her stomach. When Qin Jianxi walked over, she was still drinking a cup of freshly squeezed fruit juice. ¡°Sinan, the ointment has been prepared. Go wash your face first and I¡¯ll apply it for you.¡± When Cheng Sinan heard that, she quickly put the cup aside. ¡°Where do I wash your face?¡± Butler Ji called out at the right time, ¡°Miss Cheng, please follow me.¡± Cheng Sinan glanced at Qin Jianxi. Seeing her nod, she followed the housekeeper. When she came back, her face was already clean. The redness and nail marks on her face were a little shocking. Qin Jianxi pointed at the sofa. ¡°Sit properly. I¡¯ll apply it on you. The swelling will go down in two hours. The nail marks on your face will disappear overnight without leaving any scars.¡± Cheng Sinan was speechless. Was it real or fake? Was it that magical? She couldn¡¯t believe it. However, she still sat down obediently. Qin Jianxi had put the ointment in the bottle earlier. She poured some out and smeared it all on Cheng Sinan¡¯s face. Her face was covered in a layer of cream as if her entire face was covered with a mask. Cheng Sinan felt that when she applied the ointment, her face felt especially cool. The smell was not bad, and it was quite comfortable.. Chapter 341 - Chapter 341: Xixi, You’re a Big Boss Chapter 341: Xixi, You¡¯re a Big Boss Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After Qin Jianxi applied the ointment on Cheng Sinan, she brought him to a living room on the third floor. There were only the two of them here, and no one came to disturb them. This would make Cheng Sinan feel more comfortable here. ¡°Your place is pretty big.¡± Cheng Sinan sat on the sofa and looked around. The living room on the third floor was actually so big. ¡°It¡¯s alright. By the way, what do you want to drink?¡± For convenience¡¯s sake, there was a fridge here. Qin Jianxi opened the fridge to get some drinks. Cheng Sinan shook her head and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t want to drink anything. Your butler is really thoughtful. I ate and drank quite a lot of food without realizing it.¡± Qin Jianxi thought of Uncle Ji and smiled. She said, ¡°Uncle Ji is very good.¡± Anyway, the Fu family was very good to her. It was thousands of times better than those who were biologically related to the original owner of this body. The Fu family was her real family. ¡°Elite butler, very good.¡± Cheng Sinan gave him a thumbs up. The treatment would take two hours, and for Cheng Sinan, who liked lively events, it was still a little boring. ¡°Xixi, do you want to play games?¡± Qin Jianxi rarely wasted her time on boring things. She shook her head. ¡°No, you go ahead. I¡¯m not playing.¡± She took a bottle of iced Coke for herself and a bottle of iced water for Cheng Sinan, placing them on the coffee table in front of her. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll play games then.¡± Since there was no one else around, Cheng Sinan lay on the sofa and started playing games. With Butler Ji¡¯s help, her cell phone was connected to the internet in this house. Qin Jianxi saw that she was playing the game seriously, so she took out her laptop and started writing¡­ Two hours passed by in a flash. It was as if the time had been set on an alarm clock. When it was time, Qin Jianxi said, ¡°Sinan, you can go wash your face. There¡¯s a bathroom a little further from this room. Go wash your face.¡± Cheng Sinan had just finished a game. When she heard that it was time to wash it off, she immediately walked towards the bathroom that Qin Jianxi had pointed out. After a while, a scream came from the bathroom. ¡°Ah¡­¡¯ Qin Jianxi was shocked by the scream. She asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Cheng Sinan ran out of the bathroom, her face full of excitement. She said, ¡°F*ck, my face isn¡¯t swollen anymore. What kind of elixir is this? Isn¡¯t the effect too good?¡± Previously, she did not take this medicine to heart at all. She had already planned to let her face swell for a few days. She thought about calling her class counselor to ask for leave when she went back at night. She came here mainly to eliminate the guilt in Qin Jianxi¡¯s heart. She could see that Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t feel good about what happened today. However, she didn¡¯t expect that the medicine Qin Jianxi had concocted was so powerful. The swelling had really subsided within two hours. This was too awesome! Even the fingernail marks on her face were much lighter. To use a popular saying on the Internet, if she went to the hospital later, she would probably have recovered. Qin Jianxi looked at her face and saw that she had recovered as well as she had expected. She said, ¡°Not bad. Take this medicine back and apply it again when you sleep at night. When you wake up tomorrow, you won¡¯t be able to see the marks anymore.¡± When Cheng Sinan heard this, she believed it from the bottom of her heart. She quickly walked over and said, ¡°Xixi, you¡¯re really a big boss. You actually managed to make such a miraculous ointment.¡± She wanted to worship the big boss. She was really glad that she could be assigned to the same high-class dormitory as Qin Jianxi when school started.. Chapter 342 - Chapter 342: Definitely Strike It Big Chapter 342: Definitely Strike It Big Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Qin Jianxi glanced at the bottle in her hand. ¡°I made you a condensed version. There¡¯s not much. After you apply it at night, you probably only have one use left. Because it¡¯s a temporary treatment, the shelf life is a little short. It only lasts for half a year.¡± When Cheng Sinnan heard that she could use it once, she thought that she didn¡¯t have any scars on her body, so she used them all. At this moment, the bottle in her hand was extremely precious. ¡°Oh my god, if you make this ointment and sell it, you¡¯ll probably make a fortune.¡± It wasn¡¯t a guess, but a definite outcome. ¡°Not interested.¡± Qin Jianxi wasn¡¯t very interested in this. Cheng Sinan felt a bit of pity in her heart. Thinking that she was not short of money, she did not say much about this issue. ¡°It¡¯s getting late. I¡¯ll go back first.¡± Qin Jianxi looked at her and said, ¡°Stay for dinner!¡± Cheng Sinan wanted to stay, but when she thought of the other male owner of the house, she immediately dismissed the idea. Shaking her head, she said, ¡°No, I¡¯m going back. My parents are at home today. I¡¯ll accompany them.¡± Qin Jianxi couldn¡¯t persuade Cheng Sinan anymore since she brought up her parents as a reason. She stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll send you back then.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you have a chauffeur at home?¡± Cheng Sinan immediately asked. She continued, ¡°It¡¯s the same if I ask the driver to send me off.¡± She didn¡¯t want to take up Qin Jianxi¡¯s time. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll send you off. I¡¯m free anyway.¡± Qin Jianxi walked out. Since she had already said so, Cheng Sinan did not say anything more and hurriedly followed her. Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t go in when she sent her to the Cheng family¡¯s house. She said, ¡°Come back another day.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Cheng Sinan nodded, then pushed open the car door and got out. After Qin Jianxi saw her enter, she drove away. When the parents saw their daughter return, their gazes fell on her face in shock. ¡°Sinan, what happened to your face?¡± If it weren¡¯t for the fingernail marks on it, they would have suspected that their daughter¡¯s face hadn¡¯t been injured earlier. Cheng Sinan didn¡¯t hide anything. She replied, ¡°Xixi gave me the medicine. I only used it for two hours. I¡¯ll apply it again tonight. The nail marks will disappear tomorrow.¡± Mother Cheng was very surprised. She asked, ¡°What kind of medicine is so magical?¡± Cheng Sinan showed them the bottle in her hand and continued, ¡°It¡¯s just that there isn¡¯t much of this ointment.¡± Mother Cheng heard that it wasn¡¯t much, so she didn¡¯t take it over to take a look. She only instructed, ¡°Then quickly put it away. I thought it would take a few days for your face to recover. I didn¡¯t expect it to disappear so soon.¡± Cheng Sinan nodded. Just as she was about to go upstairs, she heard her father say, ¡°By the way, the Han family came over just now.¡± Cheng Sinan stopped in her tracks when she heard this. She frowned and a hint of disgust flashed across her eyes. She asked, ¡°What were they doing here? Were they here to make peace?¡± ¡°Yes, but we chased them out.¡± Father Cheng glanced at his daughter. ¡°Your friend¡¯s boyfriend is really amazing. Originally, this matter could have ended like this, but now¡­ Just now, the lawyer called and estimated that the shrew and her son would be locked up for half a month. We could also get some compensation.¡± ¡°Originally, I wasn¡¯t interested in this compensation, but the lavvyer was right. It would be a waste not to take something that was free. It could also annoy the Han family.¡± Cheng Sinan didn¡¯t say anything else. After all, if they were to be appraised during their fight, they probably wouldn¡¯t even get much out of it. This was already the best outcome.. Chapter 343 - Chapter 343: Definitely Not Her Biological Son Chapter 343: Definitely Not Her Biological Son Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi- Bo Studio Qin Jianxi had just returned home after sending Sinan off when her phone rang. She took a look at the number on the screen and picked it up. ¡°Mom¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Mrs. Fu¡¯s anxious voice interrupted her, ¡°Xixi, I heard that the Han family is looking for trouble with you. Are you alright?¡± Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t expect this matter to reach the Fu family. She replied, ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just that the Han family beat up my friend.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine.¡± Mrs. Fu heaved a sigh of relief. Then, she scolded angrily, ¡°The Han family is really despicable. How dare they bully you? What are they trying to do? Is there something wrong with their brains?¡± ¡°You and Gobi Desert are really something. Such a big thing happened yet you didn¡¯t tell us. If it wasn¡¯t for thick-skinned Elder Han calling our old man to plead for mercy, we wouldn¡¯t even have known about this.¡± ¡°Speaking of which, why are they so thick-skinned? They bullied you and still wanted to plead for mercy for his family. F*ck, now that I think about it, I want to rush to the Han family and scold them.¡± Mrs. Fu was really furious. She was very protective of her own people. When Elder Han called her family¡¯s old man, and she quickly went to find out the truth, but in the end¡­ She was so angry that her lungs were about to explode. Qin Jianxi heard her anger and quickly said, ¡°Mom, the matter has been resolved. They didn¡¯t get any good out of it either. Don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s not worth it to be angry at those people.¡± After some persuasion, Mrs. Fu¡¯s anger subsided a little. In the end, they chatted for a while before hanging up. Qin Jianxi was quite touched. Someone was protecting her immediately.. This feeling was too good. Fu Ge rushed back for dinner. As soon as he entered the living room, he saw his girlfriend coming downstairs. He quickly went forward and greeted, ¡°Xixi, I¡¯m back! Did you miss me?¡± Qin Jianxi glanced at him from the corner of her eyes and said, ¡°It¡¯s only been half a day since you went to work¡­ Do I look like I have nothing but romance in my head to you?¡± ¡°My head is filled with love, so I miss you every minute.¡± Fu Ge said with deep affection. Qin Jianxi shook her hand and pointed to the ground. She asked, ¡°See that?¡± Fu Ge didn¡¯t understand what she meant and lowered his head. He asked, ¡°What are you looking at? There¡¯s nothing on the ground?¡± Qin Jianxi rolled her eyes at him and replied, ¡°How could there be nothing? It¡¯s filled with goosebumps.¡± Fu Ge was speechless. Qin Jianxi¡¯s eyes were especially calm as she asked, ¡°Tell me, are you lying? If you think about me every second, how can you work?¡± Fu Ge was speechless. What should he do if he met a girlfriend who didn¡¯t have any romantic cells in her body? He wanted to quickly ask online for an answer. ¡°I¡¯m just expressing my feelings of missing you!¡± He went forward to hold her hand. Then, he said, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go eat. By the way, where¡¯s your friend? Did she go back?¡± Qin Jianxi lowered her head and looked at the hand that was being held. She didn¡¯t shake him off in the end and nodded, ¡°Yes, she went back.¡± ¡°Was the treatment for her face done?¡± Fu Ge led her to the dining room. Qin Jianxi replied, ¡°Almost. Everything would be fine tomorrow. Oh right, Mom called just now. She seemed quite angry.¡± Fu Ge didn¡¯t mind. He replied, ¡°It¡¯s right for her to be angry. If she doesn¡¯t get angry because she knows about this, it means that she was being hypocritical and didn¡¯t treat you as a family.¡± Qin Jianxi was speechless. Was this the son of her future mother-in-law¡¯s biological son? If her future son was like this, she would probably be furious.. Chapter 344 - Chapter 344: Really Going to Die Chapter 344: Really Going to Die Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After dinner, Fu Ge was even more attentive than usual and tried to make a move on her. Fortunately, Qin Jianxi stopped him in time. The meal was considered to be finished normally. Originally, Fu Ge thought that the two of them should have made up, at least in his understanding, but he did not expect that when they were about to sleep¡­ Qin Jianxi actually chased him out. ¡°From today onwards, I¡¯ll be at home. You have to sleep in your own room.¡± Fu Ge suddenly felt his vision go black as if the end of the world had arrived. He stammered, ¡°W-why? Didn¡¯t you say you weren¡¯t angry anymore?¡± Qin Jianxi looked at him and replied, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m not angry anymore!¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re not angry anymore, why did you chase me out?¡± Fu Ge couldn¡¯t figure it out. Qin Jianxi smiled and replied, ¡°What you said this morning made me reflect on it. It¡¯s better for girls not to sleep with men too early, at least before marriage. Otherwise¡­ A man¡¯s subconscious would think that a girl did not have enough self-respect and self-love.¡± Fu Ge was speechless. If this was not anger, then what was anger? ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that. I was just joking¡­¡± Qin Jianxi looked at him with a calm expression and said, ¡°I¡¯m just joking. Sometimes, this implies that the line of thought is going in that direction. Forget it, I¡¯m not a person who gets calculative about this. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s better for us to sleep separately.¡± Fu Ge looked at her expression and knew that she had made up her mind not to sleep with him. He felt like he was suffocating. ¡°Are you dating me just to have s*x?¡± Qin Jianxi¡¯s question was like a death question. Of course, Fu Ge couldn¡¯t admit it. He quickly shook his head and replied, ¡°No, I love you and want to spend the rest of my life with you.¡± Half of what he said was true, and the other half was, of course, false. If a man didn¡¯t even want a woman¡¯s body, how could it be called true love? Love my a*s! He loved her and wanted to sleep with her every second of every day. It would be best if he could sleep with her for the rest of his life and grow old together. Qin Jianxi raised her eyebrows and replied, ¡°Since you put it that way, then fine. You can sleep in the other room. We can sleep together when we get married. Good night! I wish you sweet dreams!¡± She closed the door in front of Fu Ge. Fu Ge was speechless. A feeling of hopelessness engulfed his entire body. What she meant was not just tonight. Could it be that they couldn¡¯t even share a room before they got married? If she waited until she was 30 years old to get married, would that mean that he had to abstain for 12 years? No, he¡¯s going to faint. Forget it, let him die quickly! There was no need to live. His throat rolled, and then he let out a tragic wail. He knocked on the door and exclaimed, ¡°Xixi! You can¡¯t do this! That¡¯s going to kill me¡­¡± It lasted for about five minutes, but unfortunately, the person inside did not come out to open the door. ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s useless to knock on the door. Do you want me to get you a aunan(¡± Butler Ji had appeared behind Fu Ge at some point. The faint voice shocked Fu Ge. He turned around and glared angrily. He threatened, ¡°Uncle Ji, are you too free? I think the overseas mining really needs you.¡± ¡°Young Master, I¡¯m giving you a very good suggestion. If you don¡¯t want it, forget it.¡± Butler Ji left decisively. When he was about to reach the stairs, he stopped and said, ¡°Young Master, your voice was too scary just now. It affected your image a little.¡± Without waiting for Fu Ge to speak, he went downstairs. Fu Ge was speechless. ¡®Wait¡­. The durian, do I really have to kneel?¡¯ Chapter 345 - Chapter 345: Decision Chapter 345: Decision Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi- Bo Studio Just as Fu Ge was considering whether to do this, his phone rang. ¡°Stop making so much noise. Otherwise, I¡¯ll have to move.¡± What else could Fu Ge do after reading it? He could only leave and go to the room next door. He lay on the bed alone. This time, he really could not sleep. He tossed and turned on the bed, unable to sleep at all. When he thought of his girlfriend next door, his heart ached. What was he going to do? The next day, Qin Jianxi woke up feeling refreshed. After thinking it through for a night, she suddenly thought of a possible new job direction. She doesn¡¯t want to be chained to a lifestyle nor does she want to stay locked up in the laboratory doing research day and night. She liked freedom and she liked to enjoy life. After making up her mind, she felt even more refreshed. After washing up, she opened the door and walked out. Coincidentally, the door next door opened as well. When she saw Fu Gets pale face, she was shocked. She asked, ¡°You¡­ you didn¡¯t sleep last night, did you?¡± Fu Gel s expression was bitter. He asked, ¡°Do you think I can still sleep well?¡± He wasn¡¯t like some people who were heartless and could sleep well. Looking at her fair and translucent skin today, it was obvious that she had slept very well last night. With this comparison, he felt indignant. Qin Jianxi¡¯s heart froze, but her expression remained the same. She replied, ¡°It¡¯ll be fine once you¡¯re used to it!¡± Fu Ge was speechless. ¡®Used to it, my foot.¡¯ He walked to her side in two or three steps and reached out to hold her waist. He said, ¡°Xixi, last night¡¯s punishment is enough. Don¡¯t you think I should move back tonight?¡± ¡°How is that punishment? We¡¯re not married, so isn¡¯t it normal for us to sleep in separate rooms? Do you only want to sleep with me?¡± Fu Ge was speechless. If he didn¡¯t want to, wouldn¡¯t he be a eunuch and impotent? He directly replied, ¡°No, I think our relationship has already reached that stage. That¡¯s why we should share a room.¡± ¡°Since it¡¯s not, then let¡¯s do it this way!¡± Qin Jianxi pried his hand away and walked downstairs. Fu Ge took a deep breath, then another deep breath. He was so angry! It was better to let him die on the spot. He followed behind with a gloomy face. He ate breakfast without knowing what it tasted like. Fortunately, he calmed down in the end. ¡°We¡¯ll go to the Ji family¡¯s house later in the afternoon. I¡¯ll pick you up.¡± Qin Jianxi nodded and asked, ¡®Yes, by the way, what gift did you prepare? Do you need me to prepare another one?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to prepare anymore.¡± Fu Ge pulled her into his arms and asked, ¡°Do you want to make it up to me? We¡¯re dating so it¡¯s not like we can¡¯t kiss either, right?¡± Qin Jianxi smiled when she heard this and pecked him on the lips. Fu Gel s reaction to her kiss¡­ He was very dissatisfied. He simply grabbed her head and gave her a French kiss¡­ When he left, the corners of his mouth finally revealed a little smile. Qin Jianxi touched her lips and smiled. At this moment, her phone rang. When she saw the number on the screen, she raised her eyebrows and picked up the call. ¡°Qin Jianxi, have you thought about it?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say one week?¡± Qin Jianxi replied. ¡°This is just a daily question. If you haven¡¯t thought it through, I¡¯ll ask again tomorrow.¡± Qin Jianxi couldn¡¯t help but smile when she heard this. This person was really interesting. ¡°I¡¯ve already thought about it. I want to join the aviation department¡­.¡± Chapter 346 - Chapter 346: The Dexterous Xixi Chapter 346: The Dexterous Xixi Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Qin Jianxi felt much more relieved after the call. They would discuss the details tomorrow. There was still a little time left. When she thought of the Buddhist plaque she had promised her future mother-in-law, she went to the study room¡­ Fu Ge came back around ten o¡¯clock. He didn¡¯t see anyone, but he happened to see Butler Ji. Thus, he casually asked, ¡°Uncle Ji, where¡¯s Xixi?¡± ¡°Miss is in the study upstairs.¡± When Fu Ge heard that, he directly walked upstairs. The door of the study room was unlocked. He pushed the door open and walked in. He saw her sitting at the side and carving. His footsteps paused, and then he walked over. ¡°Xixi, are you done? We should get going.¡± Qin Jianxi looked up at him and said, ¡°I¡¯m done. Look at this.¡± Fu Ge¡¯s gaze fell on her hand¡­ To be precise, it should be on the jade pendant in her hand. ¡°Is this for me?¡± Qin Jianxi nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I wanted to carve Mom¡¯s piece first, but when I got this piece, I suddenly had an inspiration and carved the rest. Take a look and see if you like it.¡± She had originally planned to give him a Buddha plaque, but she thought that a jade pendant would be more suitable for his age. Moreover, he was born in the year of the dragon, so she carved this. Fu Ge took the jade pendant and saw that the dragon carved on it seemed to be alive. He liked it very much. The depression from last night had long disappeared. ¡°Xixi, I like it.¡± At this moment, he no longer doubted that she loved him. Looking at this jade pendant, he knew that she had put in a lot of effort. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have carved it. It was so lifelike that it was much better than those masters in his shop. This top-grade Emperor Jade, coupled with this out-of-print carving skill, this jade pendant was equivalent to a collector¡¯s item. Qin Jianxi looked at his excited expression and wondered what he was thinking. ¡°It¡¯s good that you like it. This is an Emperor Jade. If you carry it with you, it can also nourish you.¡± Fu Ge¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard her words. Was Xixi reminding him to wear it with him every day so that he would think of her every day? Actually, she didn¡¯t need to remind him. He would have done just that. ¡°Xixi, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely wear this jade pendant every day.¡± This was a symbol of her love for him. Qin Jianxi felt that his expression was a little strange, but she didn¡¯t think too much about it. She stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go back to my room to take a shower and change my clothes.¡± She had some jade powder on her now, so it was not good for her to attend the one-month-old banquet like this. Fu Ge¡¯s expression was gentle as he said, ¡°Go ahead. I¡¯ll wait for you. Oh right, you don¡¯t have to wear any fancy gown today. Just a normal one will do.¡± Qin Jianxi nodded. She didn¡¯t plan to wear those gorgeous dresses. She returned to her room and went to the bathroom. After taking a quick shower, she changed into an elegant long dress. Looking at the Derson in the mirror. she thought about it and Dut on light makeup to make her original good looks even more beautiful. When Fu Ge saw her, he could not take his eyes off her. Usually, Qin Jianxi rarely wore makeup. Although she was wearing nude makeup now, it made her features stand out even more. It was even more dazzling. He didn¡¯t want to bring such a beautiful woman out. Qin Jianxi saw him staring at her face, so she asked, ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? Is there a problem?¡± Chapter 347 - Chapter 347: My Xixi Is Amazing Chapter 347: My Xixi Is Amazing Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Fu Ge quickly said, ¡°It¡¯s because you¡¯re too beautiful. I¡¯m stunned.¡± Qin Jianxi glared at him and retorted, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Let¡¯s go now.¡± Fu Ge relaxed after Qin Jianxi said that. He went forward and held her waist, lowering his head to kiss her. However, Qin Jianxi pushed him away. ¡°No, I¡¯ve put on lipstick. Don¡¯t make the color fade. ¡± Fu Ge wanted to eat her mouth right now. He asked, ¡°Can¡¯t you just touch it up later?¡± Was she not going to even let him have a kiss at all? Then it was better to let him die. Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t intend to compromise with him. She chided, ¡°Don¡¯t mess around. Hurry up and leave.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not leaving. I feel uncomfortable without a kiss¡­¡± Fu Ge simply cupped her face and lowered his head to kiss her mouth. Ten minutes later, Qin Jianxi put on her makeup again. There was no other way. The lipstick on her lips had been gnawed off. Moreover, a certain someone had brought this upon himself and was currently taking a deep breath to calm himself down. With this delay, they were now half an hour later than their scheduled departure. When he sat in the car, Fu Ge could not help but complain a little. ¡°Xixi, I¡¯m about to explode. At night, can we¡­¡± Qin Jianxi glared at him and shot back, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. If you can¡¯t even hold it in, how did you resolve this when I wasn¡¯t around?¡± With the lesson from the past, Fu Ge no longer spoke carelessly. He said, ¡°When you¡¯re here, I miss you. When you¡¯re not here, my mind still misses you, but my body is sealed for you. I don¡¯t have so many impulses.¡± He glanced at her with an aggrieved expression and said, ¡°See, I¡¯ve been sealed for a long time. Whenever I touch you, I¡¯ll explode. You can¡¯t blame me for this.¡± Qin Jianxi couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes at him. Couldn¡¯t this person¡¯s mind be a little cleaner? Why was his mind so dirty? She didn¡¯t want to continue this topic because she felt that she couldn¡¯t compare to him in this aspect, so she changed the topic. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you brought a gift? Where¡¯s the gift?¡± ¡°Red packets! When the time comes, we could give the baby a red packet.¡± Qin Jianxi was speechless. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you bought it?¡± Fu Ge said, ¡°Touch my pocket.¡± Qin Jianxi glanced at him and took out a red packet from his pocket. She asked, ¡°This?¡± Fu Ge replied, ¡°Yeah, I bought this. I don¡¯t know how to make it.¡± Initially, he thought that he could just transfer the money directly. Why did he have to go through so much trouble? Later on, Lin Hengxi called him and told him that they had prepared a red packet for the baby and put some money in, so he had to prepare this. Qin Jianxi was speechless. She said, ¡°Your pockets are empty here. How much are you going to give the baby?¡± Fu Ge replied, ¡°The cash has been withdrawn. It¡¯s in my bag. Go get it. Just put 8,800 yuan in it.¡± Qin Jianxi was surprised when she heard the number. She asked, ¡°This number is good but isn¡¯t it a bit too little?¡± She had never given anyone a red packet for a one-month-old baby before, so she really did not know how much she had to give. Fu Ge replied, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s enough. Lin Hengxi and the rest also gave this amount.¡± Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t ask any further since Lin Hengxi and the rest did the same thing. It seemed like this amount of money was enough. Initially, she thought that it would cost tens of thousands. She really did not expect the actual sum to be so little. She took out the cash from his black bag. It was all brand new. It seemed that he had just withdrawn it out of the bank. She counted 8,800 and put it into the big red packet. Fu Ge watched her count the money and couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, ¡°Xixi, look at how fast you¡¯re counting money. Those who don¡¯t know better might think you¡¯re a bank teller.¡± Qin Jianxi raised her eyebrows and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t mind having too many skills..¡± Chapter 348 - Chapter 348: Son, I Found You a Mother-in-law Chapter 348: Son, I Found You a Mother-in-law Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Today was the Ji family¡¯s one-month-old banquet for their precious grandson, and there were quite a lot of guests. Ji Shi was very uncomfortable. She asked, ¡°Ji Luo, will I embarrass you like this?¡± Her family background wasn¡¯t good, and she had terrible parents. Moreover, she was three years older than Ji Luo. Speaking of which, they still haven¡¯t held a wedding. Although the marriage certificate had been registered, the wedding had not yet been held. In the eyes of others, they were not married. Therefore, she still had a little inferiority complex in her heart. She was afraid that others would criticize her and that she would embarrass Ji Luo. Ji Luo saw her uneasiness and became even gentler. ¡°Embarrass? Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re the young madam of the Ji Ji family now. You¡¯re my legitimate wife.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± She was still a little uneasy. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough. Today is our precious son¡¯s one-month-old banquet. Don¡¯t think about those unhappy things. Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s almost time.¡± Alright.¡± Ji Shi took a deep breath and tried her best to calm down. Then, she held Ji Luo¡¯s hand and walked out. The two of them went to the nursery next door first. When the maid saw the young couple enter, she immediately said, ¡°Young Master, Young Madam, Junior Young Master is already dressed. Should we carry him down now?¡± ¡°Give him to me. I can carry him down myself.¡± Ji Luo took his little darling from the maid¡¯s hands. Looking at his baby¡¯s appearance, he smiled proudly and said, ¡°You¡¯re much prettier than when you were just born, son! You have to fight for your father¡¯s pride. There will be a very beautiful sister later. You have to open your eyes wide. That¡¯s your future mother-in-law.¡± Ji Shi was speechless. Instantly, her nervousness dissipated. She said, ¡°You¡¯re wrong. You should be calling her ¡®Auntie¡¯. How can you call her ¡®Sister?¡± ¡°No, you should call her ¡®Mom¡¯ directly,¡± said Ji Luo immediately. Ji Shi was speechless. Did Qin Jianxi even agree to this? Besides, Miss Qin was so young. She would only get married after a few years. Moreover, who knew whether she would have a daughter? She looked at Ji Luo and couldn¡¯t help but argue, ¡°Who knows, Miss Qin might give birth to a son in the future?¡± Ji Luo didn¡¯t mind. He replied, ¡°Isn¡¯t that simple? Ask our son to seduce her son. Two men can also get a marriage certificate overseas. Even if this doesn¡¯t work, we can just have another daughter.¡± In any case, whether Fu Ge had a son or a daughter, the identity of his in-law was already settled. He had no choice because he felt that Qin Jianxi¡¯s IQwas high. The child she gave birth to would definitely be extraordinary, so it was better to arrange this earlier. Ji Shi was shocked by his words. Then, she glared at him. She chided, ¡°Stop spouting nonsense.¡± If Young Master Fu heard this, she was a little worried that she would become a widow. Ji Luo laughed, ¡°Heh, I won¡¯t say it anymore. It¡¯s fine as long as they know what they¡¯re doing. Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s time to go downstairs now.¡± The family of three walked downstairs. The one-month-old banquet was originally planned to be held in a hotel, but after thinking about it, the final location was at home. After all, the Ji family¡¯s place was spacious enough. The overall area was quite large. The banquet venue was located in the garden. It was not a problem to accommodate thousands of people. Of course, they didn¡¯t invite that many people this time. There were only 100 tables. At this moment, some of the guests were in the garden, while others were in the hall downstairs. When they saw Ji Luo¡¯s family of three come down, they all congratulated him¡­. Chapter 349 - Chapter 349: The Price of a Careless Mouth Chapter 349: The Price of a Careless Mouth Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Qian Yixuan and her brother stepped forward. They greeted, ¡°Cousin, cousin-in-law.¡± Ji Luo looked at the two siblings and said happily, ¡°See, my son.¡± Qian Yixuan leaned over. He was chubby and toot. She praised, ¡°Wow, Cousin, your son is so beautiful.¡± ¡°Of course. How can my son be bad?¡± Qian Yujun wanted to reach out and touch the baby¡¯s little face, but he was slapped away by Ji Luo. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t touch him. Your hands are too rough. Don¡¯t hurt my son¡¯s face.¡± His son would have to use this face to seduce Fu Gel s daughter in the future. If his face was not handsome, how could he seduce her? With his mouth? Or by relying on being an interesting soul? Qian Yujun retracted his hand and said, ¡°Cousin, I really didn¡¯t expect you to actually become a father at such a young age. You¡¯re really amazing.¡± When Ji Luo heard this, he became even more pleased. He said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Even Fu Ge isn¡¯t as fast as me.¡± This was the only thing he had that surpassed Fu Ge. No, he had two things that surpassed Fu Ge. Not only did he have a son, but he also got married before Mr. Fu Ge. Just these two things alone could make him brag for the rest of his life. Fu Ge, Qin Jianxi, Murong Jiu, and Lin Hengxi walked over and happened to hear Ji Luo¡¯s words. They felt that Ji Luo deserved a beating. Ji Shi was the first to see the four of them and hurriedly pulled Ji Luo, who was about to brag. ¡°Ji Luo, Young Master Fu and Miss Qin are here.¡± When Ji Luo heard this, he raised his head and saw Fu Ge and the other two. He chuckled at them, ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything wrong just now. Didn¡¯t I have a son faster than all of you?¡± Fu Ge and the other two were speechless. Was this brat not done yet? If it weren¡¯t for the special occasion today, they really wanted to teach him a good lesson. Ji Shi was also afraid that Ji Luo would say something shocking again. She walked up to Qin Jianxi with a face full of gratitude. ¡°Miss Qin, thank you for coming. I¡¯m so happy. I haven¡¯t thanked you properly since I was discharged from the hospital.¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome!¡± Qin Jianxi took out a small box from her bag. She opened it and took out a carved peace buckle. She said, ¡°This is my gift for the baby.¡± When she carved the jade pendant for Fu Ge, she carved this because it was simple. Ji Shi looked at this gift and was at a loss. She did not know if she should accept it because this jade peace buckle looked very expensive. She instantly looked at Ji Luo. Ji Luo smiled and took the jade pendant from Qin Jianxi¡¯s hand. He said, ¡°Aiyo, this is imperial green jadeite. Thank you so much. I¡¯ll accept the engagement gift. ¡± He lowered his head and said to his big-eyed son, ¡°Son, this is from your mother-in-law. Take it with you.¡± It would have been better if Ji Luo hadn¡¯t said this. Once he said this, the safety buckle in his hand was snatched back by Fu Ge. ¡°Ha, what kind of beautiful daydream are you having in broad daylight?¡± He actually wanted his daughter! Ji Luo, this brat, definitely wanted to die. Ji Luo didn¡¯t expect Fu Ge to be able to snatch the gift back. He immediately glared at Fu Ge and said, ¡°Fu Ge, what are you doing? Xixi gave this to my son. Hurry up and give it back.¡± Qin Jianxi was also speechless. She signaled with her eyes to quickly give the jade peace buckle to Ji Luo¡¯s son. Fu Ge refused. This careless mouth had to pay the price. Otherwise, why would he have to bear what he should not bear? ¡°I¡¯m not giving you anything. Take the red packet.¡± He stuffed the 8800 yuan red packet into the kid Ji Luo was carrying. Then, he put the jade peace buckle into his pocket. Qin Jianxi was speechless. She wanted to cover her face. He was probably the only one in the world who could actually snatch back something that had been given away.. Chapter 350 - Chapter 350: Never Losing In a Fight Chapter 350: Never Losing In a Fight Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio If Fu Ge didn¡¯t give it, Ji Luo really had no other choice. Even if he went forward to snatch it, he wouldn¡¯t be able to snatch it from Fu Lin Hengxi and the rest laughed to death. Heavens, they had never seen Fu Ge so stingy. It was too funny. Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t go with Fu Ge. After looking at the child for a while, she went to the other side with Qian Yixuan. If she stayed, she would feel embarrassed. The moment Qian Yixuan went out, she laughed so hard that she almost choked on her breath. She said, ¡°Oh my god, Xixi, I didn¡¯t expect your man to be like this. Aiyo, d*mn, I¡¯ve never seen him do this before.¡± Qin Jianxi glared at her and said, ¡°Alright, stop laughing.¡± Qian Yixuan had a hard time holding back just now, and now she couldn¡¯t stop. At this moment, a voice sounded behind them. ¡°Tsk, where¡¯s your manners?¡± When Qian Yixuan heard this, she immediately stopped laughing. She then looked at the person who was walking over and frowned, ¡°Why is it you again? Wan Shan sneered, ¡°What about me? The Ji family invited me. I say, Qian Yixuan, have you been with someone for so long that you don¡¯t even have the basic demeanor of a socialite anymore? After all, this is an important banquet for the Ji family. Don¡¯t you feel embarrassed laughing like this?¡± Qian Yixuan had never been on good terms with Wan Shan since she was young. She would get angry whenever she saw Wan Shan. Now that she heard what Wan Shan said, she exploded with anger. ¡°This is my cousin¡¯s house. I can laugh however I want. What does it have to do with you? What socialite demeanor? With your mean face, do you still have the cheek to say this?¡± ¡°Who else gave you the confidence to say such insinuations here? Do you need me to repeat what you said to Young Master Fu?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Wan Shan was exasperated. She retorted, ¡°Qian Yixuan, are you shameless? What did I say?¡± ¡°I¡¯m shameless?¡± Then you¡¯re shameless.¡± ¡°Why are you arguing like this? Wan Shan didn¡¯t say anything. She just asked you not to laugh so loudly. After all, there were quite a lot of guests today. Don¡¯t be rude.¡± Gong Yuke walked over and looked at Qin Jianxi. She asked, ¡°Miss Qin, am I right?¡± ¡°Rude?¡± Qin Jianxi slowly raised her head to look at her. She asked, ¡°Are you a judge? Or perhaps a person who can regulate behavior?¡± Gong Yuke was startled and lost her voice. Qin Jianxi raised her eyebrows and sneered, ¡°You¡¯re nothing. What right do you have to judge others here? You haven¡¯t even done your job properly, so how can you have the guts to try and control someone else like that?¡± Gong Yuke¡¯s face instantly turned green and white. Qian Yixuan immediately gave Qin Jianxi a thumbs up. ¡®Sister, that was a great retort.¡¯ Qin Jianxi ignored Gong Yuke. She turned her head and looked at Wan Shan. Her action made Gong Yuke¡¯s retort stuck in her throat. It was so uncomfortable that she didn¡¯t know whether to argue or not. When Wan Shan met Qin Jianxi¡¯s gaze, her heart skipped a beat and she had a bad feeling. Qin Jianxi¡¯s lips twitched and she said, ¡°I don¡¯t understand. How can you have the cheek to mention the word ¡®socialite?¡¯ Is it because of your face? Or is it because of your sharp voice when you were anxious just now? Or is it because of your jealousy that you can¡¯t even hide?¡± Qian Yixuan added seriously, ¡°I think it¡¯s because she¡¯s thick-skinned and self-righteous.¡± Wan Shan was so angry that she cried. She stammered, ¡°Who, who is jealous¡­.¡± Chapter 351 - Chapter 351: Do You Like Me Chapter 351: Do You Like Me Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°If you¡¯re not jealous, why do you always have to show off in front of me? From time to time, you would even mock me coldly. Could it be¡­¡± Qin Jianxi smiled and asked, ¡°Do you like me?¡± Wan Shan¡¯s face instantly turned red. She was so disgusted that she had goosebumps. ¡°Who likes you?¡± Qin Jianxi¡¯s expression was indifferent as she said, ¡°Oh, so you really hate me. But I remember that we have some kind of relationship! So you¡¯re still jealous of me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not jealous of you. What do you have to be jealous of?¡± Wan Shan was very angry. Qian Yixuan immediately interjected, ¡°Of course, you¡¯re jealous that my Xixi is prettier, smarter, more capable, more outstanding, and better at earning money than you. You became the little princess of a wealthy family because of your family, but our Xixi became the big boss of a wealthy family because of her own abilities.¡± Almost everyone in the circle knew how much money Qin Jianxi had earned. She had earned hundreds of millions from stone gambling, not to mention that she also knew how to trade stocks. Wan Shan¡¯s face was red with anger. ¡°What are you proud of? If she didn¡¯t rely on my cousin, Fu Ge, could she really earn so much money? A female boss from a rich family? You should think about it again!¡± If not for the fact that everyone in the Fu family doted on her, how could she have the capital to earn this money? The Fu family was equivalent to a walking business card. Who wouldn¡¯t treat them with some respect? With the Fu family around, she could get a lot of resources. Gong Yuke agreed with her words. Every cent that Qin Jianxi earned had Fu Gel s trace on it. If Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t have Fu Gels support, how could she have accumulated capital and reputation in such a short time? Qian Yixuan sneered, ¡°Ha, your family has been rich for many years and the big tree supporting you is not small either. Why haven¡¯t I seen you earn a single cent?¡± Wan Shan raised her chin and looked arrogant. She retorted, ¡°What money do I need to earn? Only those who were not loved by their parents would take a man¡¯s money to pretend to be good.¡± As she said this, the mockery in her eyes became even more intense. ¡°You said that she¡¯s beautiful, capable, and can earn money? Why didn¡¯t her parents like her? If one abandoned her, it might be an accident, but if both abandoned her, how could it be an accident?¡± ¡°Maybe they know her true colors. Seeing that we grew up together, I¡¯ll remind you not to hang out with people like her. After all, dragons and phoenixes gave birth to phoenixes. Her parents were such terrible people. How good were her genes? When the time came, they might even count the money for selling her awav.¡± She coaxed the Fu family with flowery words because the Fu family was rich and had status. In her opinion, Qin Jianxi was a disgusting person who was full of lies and deceit. Gong Yuke felt a sense of pleasure as she listened to Wan Shan¡¯s insults. It was well said. She was very disdainful of this kind of person who made herself look like a genius girl. It was useless to say a thousand or ten thousand words. It could no longer hide her mother¡¯s identity as an illegitimate daughter. Did Qin Jianxi really think that she didn¡¯t know anything? Hah! Dirty blood will never turn noble¡­ Qian Yixuan was furious. She retorted, ¡°Wan Shan, is there something wrong with your words? Or did you not brush your teeth when you came out today? Otherwise, why do you have such a foul mouth?¡± If she didn¡¯t have a shred of rationality left, she would have rushed up and torn this woman¡¯s mouth apart right now. Wan Shan glared at her without showing any weakness. She shot back, ¡°You¡¯re the one with a foul mouth.. Did I say anything wrong?¡± Chapter 352 - Chapter 352: Did Your Genes Mutate? Chapter 352: Did Your Genes Mutate? Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio At this moment, Qin Jianxi said calmly, ¡°My genes aren¡¯t good. Could it be that your genes have mutated?¡± Wan Shan glared and said, ¡°You¡­¡± Qin Jianxi looked at her calmly. ¡°Just based on how you looked like a shrew just now, a proper socialite would not do that. I think¡­ The Wan family might have to go for a DNA test to be safe.¡± Qian Yixuan¡¯s heart was about to explode from anger, but when she heard Qin Jianxi¡¯s words, she instantly smiled. Oh my god, when it comes to killing people without spilling blood, Xixi had to be the one to do it. She easily knocked down the other party with a few words. It was really too amazing. Wan Shan understood what Qin Jianxi was saying. The sudden rage burned her heart and lungs. She shouted in exasperation, ¡°Qin Jianxi, you, you b*stard¡­¡± This time, she did not control her volume, so it sounded quite loud. Many people not far away looked over. At this moment, Fu Ge¡¯s low and unhappy voice sounded behind Wan Shan. ¡°Wan Shan, haven¡¯t I accommodated you enough? Why are you shouting at my girlfriend?¡± When Wan Shan heard this, she felt wronged. ¡°Fu Ge, do you know what she said about me just now? She actually asked us to do a DNA test. She¡¯s insulting my parents. After all, my parents are your biological uncles and aunts. Are you going to let her do whatever she wants?¡± Qian Yixuan didn¡¯t expect the little b*tch to learn how to tattle tale. ¡°Wan Shan, you¡¯re really shameless. How did you scold our Xixi just now? You said that dragons and phoenixes give birth to phoenixes and mice¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t bring herself to say the last part, so she simply jumped over. She continued, ¡®What? With that ugly heart of yours¡­ What¡¯s wrong with saying that your genes have mutated?¡± After Fu Ge heard this, he roughly understood everything. His expression was even darker than before, and his gaze was extremely sharp as his gaze swept toward Wan Shan. He threatened, ¡°Do you want to die? If you don¡¯t want to live, I don¡¯t mind sending you on your way.¡± Wan Shan was shocked by his gaze and stuttered, ¡°It was her¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think Xixi is wrong. We really should have Uncle do a DNA test with you.¡± Fu Ge hammered her to death with one sentence. Wan Shan suddenly cried out loud because Fu Gel s voice was not low. The people who were originally looking over probably heard it now. She didn¡¯t want to be human anymore. Unable to stay here any longer, she turned around and ran¡­ Lin Hengxi did not mind that the matter had blown up. He shouted at her back as she ran away, ¡°Miss Wan, if you want to do a DNA test, come to our hospital!¡± We are very professional¡­¡± When Wan Shan heard that, she almost staggered and fell. She barely steadied her body so that she wouldn¡¯t embarrass herself even more. However, she still sprained her ankle. She couldn¡¯t care less about the pain and ran even faster¡­ Qian Yixuan secretly gave Lin Hengxi a thumbs up. ¡®Big brothers, you¡¯re all amazing¡­ The lethality was too strong.¡¯ They guessed that Wan Shan would not appear in front of others for the time being. When Lin Hengxi saw Qian Yixuan¡¯s action, he gave her a fox-like smile. Fu Ge walked to Qin Jianxi¡¯s side and held her hand. He said unhappily, ¡°Are you going to let her bully you like this? In the future, if you meet her, don¡¯t talk nonsense with her. Just slap her twice and she will be obedient.¡± Lin Hengxi echoed, ¡°Fu Ge is right. Xixi, there are some people who you don¡¯t need to be polite with. Otherwise, she¡¯ll be arrogant and prance around in front of you all day long.¡± Qin Jianxi was speechless. ¡®Am I such a cruel person?¡¯ Chapter 353 - Chapter 353: Am I Right? Chapter 353: Am I Right? Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The people who had pricked up their ears to listen were no longer speechless after hearing the conversation between the two. Weren¡¯t they a little too protective? After all, that girl earlier was Fu Ge¡¯s younger cousin. Was it really good to treat his cousin like this? However, everyone could see that Fu Ge really valued Qin Jianxi as much as the rumors said. Fu Ge didn¡¯t care about what others thought. He looked at Gong Yuke and asked, ¡°Eldest Miss Gong, why are you still standing here?¡± Gong Yuke¡¯s face suddenly turned red. Fu Ge¡¯s eyes were a little cold as he asked, ¡°Does the Gong family know that you¡¯re fanning the flames behind the scenes?¡± These words made Gong Yuke¡¯s face turn from red to white. She stammered, didn¡¯t¡­ Fu Ge didn¡¯t want to listen to her at all. He warned, ¡°I hope there won¡¯t be a next time. Otherwise, I¡¯ll definitely go to the Gong family and ask them how they educated their daughter.¡± These words were very serious and made Gong Yuke completely embarrassed. She forced herself not to faint as she asked, ¡°Fu Ge, are you going to offend everyone for her?¡± ¡°Pfft, are you even worthy of me offending you?¡± Fu Ge¡¯s eyes were filled with contempt. He said, ¡°Even your father doesn¡¯t dare to talk to me like this. Where does your sense of superiority come from?¡± Gong Yuke¡¯s eyes reddened instantly, and tears almost fell out. She had never felt so uncomfortable before. Fu Ge didn¡¯t care about her at all. He turned around and said to Qin Jianxi softly, ¡°You haven¡¯t had anything to eat yet, right? Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll bring you to eat something. ¡± Qin Jianxi nodded and let Fu Ge hold her hand. She didn¡¯t look at Gong Yuke again. Qian Yixuan wanted to follow them but was stopped by Lin Hengxi. He said, ¡°Silly girl, don¡¯t follow.¡± These two words angered Qian Yixuan. She glared at Lin Hengxi and retorted, ¡°Who are you calling a silly girl?¡± Lin Hengxi looked at her angry expression and found it rather interesting. He said, ¡°I didn¡¯t call anyone that. I misspoke just now. Come, I¡¯ll bring you to the other side. Don¡¯t become a third wheel.¡± Qian Yixuan looked at his coaxing tone and became even more dissatisfied, but she couldn¡¯t say anything else. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go with you.¡± After she said that, she ran away. Lin Hengxi looked at the departing figure and shrugged. Then, he turned to look at the person with red eyes. The casual smile on his face instantly disappeared, and his eyes looked as cold as Fu Ge¡¯s just now. He said, ¡°Miss Gong, it¡¯s important to know one¡¯s own limitations. You should try not to offend people you are not supposed to offend.¡± Gong Yuke was furious. Forget about Fu Ge just now, but what right did Lin Hengxi have to give her a cold warning? She picked up the pride in her heart again. ¡°Lin Hengxi, what does this have to do with you? What right do you have to say these things to me? It can¡¯t be that you like Qin Jianxi too, right? Hah, she¡¯s really good at seducing one man after another. If Fu Ge knew that she had seduced his best friend, would he still treat her as a treasure?¡± Lin Hengxi¡¯s entire body was covered in anger. His voice was as cold as the North Pole as he warned, ¡°Gong Yuke, you should be glad that I don¡¯t have the habit of hitting a woman on such an occasion. If you have a nasty mouth spouting these words again, I don¡¯t mind making it an exception.¡± Gong Yuke met his gaze and felt like she was being stared at by a poisonous snake. However, she still suppressed the fear in her heart. She raised her chin and replied, ¡°If you¡¯re so angry¡­ Could it be that whatever I said was true? That¡¯s really disgusting. I want to see how much you guys will fight over a woman.¡± After saying that, she ignored Lin Hengxi¡¯s ashen face and walked away. After taking a few steps, she realized that her back was drenched in cold sweat.. Chapter 354 - Chapter 354: Instigation Chapter 354: Instigation Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lin Hengxi really did not expect the number one socialite that was widely praised to be like this. He rubbed his brows. At this moment, he heard a sound behind him. Turning his head, he saw Qian Yixuan¡¯s shocked face. He narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°Why are you back? Didn¡¯t you leave just now?¡± Qian Yixuan also regretted coming back. Otherwise, how could she have heard such explosive news? ¡°I-I didn¡¯t hear anything.¡± Lin Hengxi glared at her this time and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you believe that woman¡¯s nonsense?¡± Qian Yixuan hurriedly shook her head and replied, ¡°No, of course not, I didn¡¯t believe it.¡± However, her expression was clearly not what she had said. Lin Hengxi glared at her again. He said, ¡°Your brain is a good thing. Don¡¯t forget to bring it with you when you go out.¡± Qian Yixuan was furious. She asked, ¡°Are you calling me brainless?¡± Lin Hengxi smiled and replied, ¡°No, I¡¯m just reminding you not to forget to bring your brain out.¡± Qian Yixuan retorted, ¡°And you still say you didn¡¯t insult me.¡± Lin Hengxi looked at her angry face and wanted to tease her. He replied, ¡°I really didn¡¯t insult you. However, I was indeed wrong just now¡­¡± When Qian Yixuan heard this, she waited for him to apologize. However, his next sentence almost angered her to death. ¡°It¡¯s not that you didn¡¯t bring your brain out. You don¡¯t have a brain at all.¡± ¡°Lin Hengxi¡­¡± ¡°Shh, don¡¯t shout so loudly. Otherwise, people will think that we¡¯re in a relationship.¡± Qian Yixuan¡¯s face turned red and she shot back, ¡°Who¡¯s in a relationship with you?¡± Lin Hengxi raised his long and narrow eyes and replied, ¡°I was just giving you a casual reminder. Why are you so agitated? Don¡¯t tell me you really have those thoughts about me¡­? Aiya, little girl, you¡¯re not my type. Don¡¯t like me. It won¡¯t work out. After saying this, he left happily. Qian Yixuan, who was left behind, was so angry that she almost stomped her feet. Who would like him? Who had feelings for him? He wasn¡¯t her type either, okay? How could there be such a narcissistic man in this world? She was really going to die of anger. She walked in another direction with heavy steps¡­ Fu Ge brought Qin Jianxi to eat something. He didn¡¯t leave because he was afraid that some thoughtless people would come up to provoke her. Qin Jianxi looked at the person who didn¡¯t leave. She said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to stay with me. I see that there are many people who want to talk to you.¡± ¡°What do I have to say to them?¡± Talking to others was not as important as accompanying his girlfriend. He suddenly thought of something. He said, ¡°Xixi, let¡¯s go home tonight.¡± ¡°Why do you want to go back to the Fu family¡¯s house?¡± Qin Jianxi looked at him suspiciously. Fu Ge said seriously, ¡°Wasn¡¯t Wan Shan just asking to be taught a lesson just now? She¡¯ll definitely go home and complain. Who doesn¡¯t have parents? Let¡¯s go home and complain too so that Ms. Wan has a chance to show her combat effectiveness.¡± Qin Jianxi was speechless. ¡®Bro, are you serious?¡¯ How could he have the cheek to say such words? ¡°Not going.¡± Fu Ge urged, ¡°Sigh, let¡¯s go. If Ms. Wan knows that you¡¯re going home to sleep, she¡¯ll probably be very happy.¡± This ice-breaking tactic was too good. Otherwise, he would have to sleep alone in the game. She couldn¡¯t possibly chase him out of the room when they went home. ¡°No, I¡¯ll go another day.¡± Qin Jianxi was more determined and was not moved at all. She said, ¡°I still have something to do tomorrow. It¡¯s more convenient to stay here.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Fu Gel s focus suddenly changed.. Chapter 355 - Chapter 355: Why Are You Hiding Here Chapter 355: Why Are You Hiding Here Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Qin Jianxi glanced at him and replied, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you when we get home.¡± After all, there were too many people here and it was a little inappropriate. Fu Ge heard her words and did not ask further. He simply nodded and said, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s talk at home.¡± At this moment, Ji Luo came over and shouted at the two of them, ¡°Fu Ge, Xixi, what are you two hiding over here for?¡± Fu Ge glanced at him and replied, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s for some peace. What are you doing here?¡± ¡°I heard that someone was in a difficult situation just now, so I came over to take a look.¡± Ji Luo looked at Qin Jianxi and asked, ¡°Xixi, what¡¯s wrong? How did they bully you?¡± Qin Jianxi shook her head and said, ¡°No one bullied me.¡± This kind of verbal fight was only at the minuscule mosquito level. Not to mention the damage, even the fluctuation was not big. As for Wan Shan¡¯s words, she didn¡¯t take them to heart at all. ¡°Sigh, I¡¯m sorry. The Gong family was invited by my parents. I really didn¡¯t expect Gong Yuke to be like this.¡± Fu Ge looked at him and said, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be so clingy. Hurry up and get lost. Don¡¯t disturb us.¡± Ji Luo laughed, ¡°Heh, that won¡¯t do. We¡¯re going to take a photo. Xixi is my wife and son¡¯s savior. I want to take a photo with her.¡± When Qin Jianxi heard that, she said, ¡°Forget about the photo!¡± ¡°Hey, Xixi, take one. Just one.¡± Under Ji Luo¡¯s strong request, Qin Jianxi thought about it and felt that it didn¡¯t matter if she took a photo, so she nodded and gave in, ¡°Alright.¡± Fu Ge glanced at the two of them and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go too.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you just forget about it?¡± As soon as Ji Luo said this, Fu Gel s ¡®Shadowless Kick¡¯ appeared. The photo was taken in a relatively quiet place in the back garden. The fragrance of flowers was everywhere. Ji Luo passed his son to Qin Jianxi and said, ¡°Take a picture with him. Let my son get some of your intelligence so that he can also become the top scorer in the college entrance examination in the future.¡± Qin Jianxi was speechless. She looked down at the baby. It had to be said that this little guy looked too different from when he was just born. His eyes were wide open at the moment. Although they were still dull, he did look quite cute. Ji Luo had specially hired a photographer for today. He stood beside the photographer and said, ¡°Xixi, can you not carry my son like this?¡± The way she carried the baby made him feel quite scared. Fu Ge stood at the side and glanced at him. He said, ¡°Be content. My daughter hasn¡¯t even been carried by her mother yet, and your son has already taken advantage of her.¡± The others were speechless. ¡®Young Master, where did your daughter come from?¡¯ Only Ji Luo was happy as he said, ¡°Aiya, that¡¯s true. My son is carried by his mother-in-law at such a young age. This is indeed rare. Photographer, hurry up and take a photo.¡± The cameraman quickly took pictures¡­ When it was over, Fu Ge called out to the photographer, ¡°Take a photo of the two of us too.¡± He walked to Qin Jianxi¡¯s side and hugged her waist. The two of them were extremely beautiful. The photographer had never seen anyone who was more compatible in front of the camera than the two of them. He kept pressing the shutter and took a few photos in a row. Fu Ge saw that the photographer was done, so he said, ¡°Send me the photos that are ready. Also¡­¡± He glanced at the photographer and warned, ¡°1 don¡¯t want any photos to be leaked.¡± The cameraman felt a chill down his spine when he saw Fu Gel s gaze. He quickly said, ¡°It won¡¯t be leaked.¡± He wasn¡¯t that bold. Even if it was a negative image, he didn¡¯t want to keep it. Fu Ge didn¡¯t look at him anymore. He pulled Qin Jianxi¡¯s hand and left. They stayed at the Ji family¡¯s house until around two in the afternoon before leaving¡­. Chapter 356 - Chapter 356: Serves You Right Chapter 356: Serves You Right Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi- Bo Studio Wan Shan returned home and cried to Mrs. Wan, who was sitting on the sofa. She cried in an aggrieved manner. ¡°Mom¡­¡± Mrs. Wan was shocked when she saw her daughter come back crying. She then became a little angry. She asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Who bullied you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all because of that little sl*t Qin Jianxi. I met her at the Ji family¡¯s house but in the end¡­ She said that she wanted our family to do a DNA test, and Fu Ge¡­ he actually helped her like that¡­ Mom, they were really too much.¡± When Mrs. Wan heard this, she was so angry that her lungs were about to explode. ¡°Qin Jianxi again¡­ Is Fu Ge crazy? To be so charmed by a woman? Did all the women in the world die?¡± She really did not understand why the Fu family treated an abandoned daughter like a treasure. Wasn¡¯t she just a little prettier( Were there any tewer beautiful women in this world? ¡°Mom, I was so embarrassed today. You have to stand up for me¡­ Otherwise, what will others think of me?¡± Wan Shan thought about the gazes of the Ji family¡¯s guests and felt a little suffocated. How was she going to face others in the future after they said that? Mrs. Wan also glared at her and scolded, ¡°You too. Didn¡¯t I tell you not to provoke that little b*tch? Why didn¡¯t you listen?¡± Wan Shan pouted and replied, ¡°I was just a little angry at her. The last time, Auntie said that about you because of her¡­ I only said a few more words. Who Imew that she would say that about me in front of so many people¡­ They clearly don¡¯t respect our Wan family.¡± ¡°We¡¯re still Fu Ge¡¯s biological uncle¡¯s family. Now it seems that she bewitched the Fu family¡­ He doesn¡¯t recognize us anymore.¡± Mrs. Wan¡¯s face was also dark. Ever since Fu Ge got together with that little sl*t Qin Jianxi, their close relatives were about to break off their ties. She was really angry. She took out her phone to call her sister-in-law, but she realized that her number had really been blocked. This made Mrs. Wan so angry that her face turned green. Wan Shan added fuel to the fire. She said, ¡°Mom, look. Because of Qin Jianxi, she even blocked your number¡­ Maybe tomorrow, she might even force Auntie to cut ties with our family.¡± Mrs. Wan¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. It wasn¡¯t even a ¡®maybe¡¯, she was already aware of it. Moreover, her sister-in-law had said it twice verbally. She didn¡¯t take it to heart before, but now¡­ She felt that the relationship between the two families was going to be ruined by that little sl*t Qin Jianxi. At this moment, Wan Ye came in. When he was outside, he heard the conversation between his mother and younger sister. Therefore, when he came in, he directly said, ¡®Mom, don¡¯t cause trouble. I heard about what happened at the Ji family¡¯s one-month -old baby banquet. It was Wan Shan who provoked Qin Jianxi first. Fu Ge didn¡¯t hit her because he was brought up well.¡± When Wan Shan heard his words, she immediately shouted angrily, ¡°Wan Ye, are you my biological brother? Why are you siding with outsiders? Don¡¯t you Imow what they said about me?¡± Wan Ye glared at her and shot back, ¡°You deserved it!¡± Wan Shan was furious. She immediately turned her head and complained, ¡°Mom, look at him¡­ People usually protect their biological sister, but look at him, he¡¯s protecting that little sl*t instead.¡± Wan Ye¡¯s face darkened and he scolded, ¡°Wan Shan, how can you call others like that? Do you have any manners? Can you behave more appropriately? I think you¡¯re just living too comfortably. You really need to be taught a lesson..¡± Chapter 357 - Chapter 357: Fu Ge l s Worry Chapter 357: Fu Ge l s Worry Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Wan Shan did not expect that not only did she not get any comfort from her brother, but she also got scolded by him. Mrs. Wan felt uncomfortable when she heard her son scolding her daughter like that. She even felt that her son was scolding her as a mother. After all, she had scolded Qin Jianxi as a sl*t very fiercely. The number of times she insulted Qin Jianxi like that was much more than her daughter. ¡®Wan Ye¡­¡± She wanted to say something, but just as she spoke, she was interrupted by Wan Ye, who had a powerful aura. ¡°Mom, you have to discipline her well. Don¡¯t let her blurt out things like this without any filter all day long. Everyone in the Fu family has shown their attitude. If you continue to target Qin Jianxi, then we¡¯ll really have to break off our relationship. Besides, as long as they¡¯re happy, what does it have to do with you? She¡¯s not your daughter-in-law. Why are you always looking for trouble¡­¡± ¡®Isn¡¯t there something wrong with you?¡¯ He almost said the second half of the sentence. ¡°I advise you not to go. Otherwise, not only will the two elders be angry, but my father won¡¯t like you either. You should stop here.¡± After saying that, he went upstairs. Wan Shan pointed at the back of the person who was walking upstairs. She complained, ¡°Mom, look at him¡­¡± Although Mrs. Wan loved her daughter dearly, her son was the most important person in her heart. Besides, she didn¡¯t really want to sever her ties with the Fu family. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t make your brother angry.¡± Wan Shan widened her eyes in disbelief. She said, ¡°Mom¡­ Why are you also saying this? The grievances I suffered¡­ Aren¡¯t you going to care and do something about it?¡± ¡°What can I do? Are you going to let your mother go to the Fu family to quarrel with your aunt? Alright, stay away from that little sl*t in the future.¡± Mrs. Wan stood up in annoyance and left. Wan Shan, who was left behind, was so angry that she wanted to smash something. So she had suffered all this anger for nothing? ¡°Xixi, it¡¯s still early. Why don¡¯t you make a trip to my company?¡± The future Young Madam had yet to show her face in the Fu Group. Qin Jianxi wasn¡¯t interested in his company. She turned it down and said, ¡°No, I¡¯m going home.¡± ¡°Go, go, accompany me.¡± ¡°No.¡± Unless it was a special situation, Qin Jianxi¡¯s willpower was usually quite firm. Fu Ge really didn¡¯t expect his girlfriend to be so stubborn sometimes. What could he do when it came to his girlfriend? He could only follow her wishes. ¡°Then I won¡¯t go to the company in the afternoon. I¡¯ll accompany you.¡± cun Jlanxl rejected nim Immediately. sne repnea, ¡°¡®l¡¯nere¡¯s really no need. rm going to the laboratory to get something in the afternoon. You can¡¯t accompany me anyway.¡± Fu Ge was speechless. It was such a good day, couldn¡¯t they do something romantic? He drove her home. Before she got out of the car, he asked again, ¡°Xixi, do you really not want me to accompany you in the afternoon?¡± Qin Jianxi got off the car and said, ¡°No need.¡± Then, she left. Fu Ge sighed. His girlfriend¡¯s IQwas quite high, but her EQseemed to be insufficient. She didn¡¯t have a romantic bone in her. Sigh! Other people¡¯s girlfriends would cling to their boyfriends all day long, right? Why didn¡¯t his girlfriend pester him at all? How worrying. Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t think as much as Fu Ge. She was working on something and stayed in the laboratory until five in the afternoon. Fu Ge also returned at this time. That night, Qin Jianxi still didn¡¯t let Fu Ge into the room because her period came. Anyway, she felt that it was good to be alone. At least her quality of sleep could be improved.. Chapter 358 - Chapter 358: Was I Spot On Chapter 358: Was I Spot On Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The next day. Qin Jianxi drove to the military base after Fu Ge went to the company. This was because she already had an appointment with them. After confirming Qin Jianxi¡¯s identity, the guards let her in. Qin Jianxi arrived at the same room in the building. When she knocked on the door and entered, she saw the three people she had seen last time. One was her coach from the military training, and the other two were the leaders from last time. When Qin Boyuan saw her, he asked her directly, ¡°Qin Jianxi, what you said in your phone call¡­ Can you explain why you chose this?¡± In his opinion, she was extremely smart, so she should enter those scientific research departments. This way, it was safer for her. After all, some departments had special personnel to protect them. Moreover, this choice of hers did not seem to be related to anything she was good at. ¡°Because I like it! ¡± Qin Jianxi summarized it in four words. When the three people in the office heard her answer, they were slightly stunned. Qin Jianxi glanced at them and said, ¡°I¡¯m actually going to join the special squad of the flying squad. I know there¡¯s such a squad with very high requirements, but I can accept the assessment.¡± She had already figured it out a long time ago. Because she had specially gone to understand it, she knew that this special department had a higher degree of freedom than the army. Qin Boyuan frowned slightly and asked, ¡°Have you thought it through? That squad is high risk and they usually carry out dangerous missions.¡± Qin Jianxi nodded and replied, ¡°Of course I have. I want to join the special forces.¡± This way, she could still stay in school when she had no missions. Qin Boyuan looked at her determined expression and slowly said, ¡°We understand your requirements, but this team has very high requirements. The most basic requirement is that your physical condition must meet their standards. Go back and think about it carefully. If you don¡¯t change your mind, we¡¯ll inform you about the physical examination. Of course, even if you pass it, it doesn¡¯t mean that you pass the assessment to join the special forces.¡± ¡®You still have to undergo training and selection before you can join. Also, if you don¡¯t pass, you¡¯ll have to follow the arrangements and enter another department. Are you okay with that?¡± Qin Jianxi replied, ¡°No problem.¡± Lin Hengxi really did not expect Fu Ge to actually drag them to drink at this time. It was truly unbelievable. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you quarrel with Xixi? Why do you look so dissatisfied?¡± Fu Ge raised his head and glanced at him. He said, ¡°Is this how you talk? Even if the world falls and the earth breaks, we can¡¯t possibly quarrel with each other.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Lin Hengxi sized him up in disbelief. Fu Ge said, ¡°Of course. You don¡¯t have a girlfriend. How would you understand?¡± Lin Hengxi was angry. Why didn¡¯t he understand if he didn¡¯t have a girlfriend? Did he have to raise his own pigs to eat pork? His long and narrow fox-like eyes narrowed slightly and he sneered, ¡°You don¡¯t look like you¡¯ve quarreled. Instead, you look like you¡¯ve broken up. Tell me, maybe I can give you an idea.¡± Fu Ge¡¯s cold knife immediately flew over. He said, ¡®Get lost. We¡¯re fine. How can there be a breakup?¡± ¡°Not this and not that. Let me guess¡­¡± Lin Hengxi stroked his chin with one hand. He asked, ¡°Did you get kicked out of the room?¡± ¡®Or else why would you look like you¡¯re not satisfied?¡¯ Fu Ge was speechless. How was this brat so sharp? Lin Hengxi¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw his expression. He asked, ¡°Hey, could it be that I was right?¡± Oh my god, he was dying of laughter.. To think such a thing would happen to Fu Ge. Chapter 359 - Chapter 359: Disgusted Me Chapter 359: Disgusted Me Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Fu Ge wanted to hammer this guy to death. He glanced at Lin Hengxi coldly. Lin Hengxi shivered and relented, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t tease you anymore. You didn¡¯t come to drink with us just to drink, did you?¡± Murong Jiu also looked over. He didn¡¯t think that Fu Ge just came to drink with them. After all, ever since Fu Ge and Qin Jianxi got together, he rarely took the initiative to play with them. Originally, it was a group of four, but after Ji Luo became a father, he didn¡¯t go out with them anymore. Of course, men with women were different. For example, Fu Ge rarely went out with them. Fu Ge glanced at them, then his gaze fell on Murong Jiu. He asked, ¡°I want to know who exposed Zhu Zhongjun¡¯s identity?¡± His words stunned Murong Jiu and Lin Hengxi. Murong Jiu quickly said, ¡°It wasn¡¯t me. If you didn¡¯t say it, I wouldn¡¯t know either. Why, is someone spreading it?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t heard of this either!¡± Lin Hengxi was also puzzled. Fu Gel s tone was indifferent as he continued, ¡°The news was spread to a small area, such as the Gong family.¡± After he went to the company yesterday, Gong Yuze called. He was feeling indignant for his sister, so he accidentally said it. Later, Fu Ge was furious and investigated. Then, he realized that some people knew about the secrets of the Murong family. ¡°The Gong family?¡± Lin Hengxi thought of Gong Yuke at the Ji family¡¯s one-month-old baby banquet yesterday. He questioned, ¡°How did the Gong family know? Other than the Murong family, no one else knows about this.¡± Fu Ge didn¡¯t say anything. His gaze fell on Murong Jiu. Murong Jiu was shocked by his gaze. He had a bad feeling. He asked, ¡°Are¡­ are you suspecting that Murong Hong leaked the news?¡± Ever since his mother told him that Zhu Jing had designs on him, he no longer called Murong Hong ¡®Father¡¯. Because Murong Hong was not worthy of that title. Lin Hengxi found it unbelievable. Was Murong Hong crazy? Otherwise, why would he do such a thing? But looking at Fu Ge¡¯s expression, it was obvious that Murong Hong was the biggest suspect. Murong Jiu¡¯s face darkened, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll go back and ask.¡± Fu Ge played with the lighter in his hand. The fire was lit and then disappeared when he let go, creating a very strange and uneasy atmosphere. When Murong Jiu and Lin Hengxi saw him like this, they knew that he was angry. Fu Ge put away the lighter for the last time and looked up at Murong Jiu. ¡°I don¡¯t care what Murong Hong is trying to do. Whoever he wants to take revenge on has nothing to do with me. However, if he insists on involving Xixi, don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless.¡± Murong Jiu couldn¡¯t stay here any longer. He stood up and said, ¡°I know.¡± He lifted his feet and walked out. After he left, there was silence in the room. After a while, Lin Hengxi sighed, ¡°Murong Hong is really possessed.¡± Zhu Jing¡­ No matter what, she was an old woman, right? Why did Murong Hong care so much about her? Even though she was locked up again, he was still trying to get her out. It was really strange. Lin Hengxi was not moved by this kind of love. Instead, he felt disgusted. F*ck, he was really disgusted. After all, both of them had their own families. Disgust flashed in Fu Ge¡¯s eyes. Lin Hengxi looked at him and asked, ¡°If it¡¯s really him, what do you plan to do?¡± Chapter 360 - Chapter 360: The Gentle Fu Ge Chapter 360: The Gentle Fu Ge Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°For Murong Jiu¡¯s sake, I¡¯ll give him a warning first. If he continues to be stubborn, then don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless.¡± This was the last time he could treat this matter with mercy. Lin Hengxi did not say anything else. He believed that Fu Ge would handle it well. The two of them drank for a while more. Fu Ge saw that it was about time, so he stood up and left. When he got home, it was around eleven o¡¯clock. He thought that Qin Jianxi was already asleep in her room, but when he went upstairs, Qin Jianxi happened to walk out. Their eyes met. Fu Ge thought that he was drinking outside and could not help but feel guilty. This was a feeling that he had never felt before. As expected, people with families were different. Although he wasn¡¯t married yet, he treated himself as a married man. ¡°Xixi, you¡­ Why aren¡¯t you asleep yet?¡± ¡°I¡¯m thirsty so I came out to get myself a glass of water. Why?¡± Even though he was trying to hide it well, Qin Jianxi could still see the guilt on his face. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What are you feeling guilty about?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have a guilty conscience, I¡¯m just¡­ Lin Hengxi asked me to drink some wine. I was afraid you wouldn¡¯t like it.¡± And here Qin Jianxi thought that it was a serious matter. She commented, ¡°It¡¯s just drinking. It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s not like you were out with a girl. Alright, go back to your room. I¡¯ll go downstairs to get some water.¡± Fu Ge eagerly said, ¡°I¡¯ll help you get it!¡± Qin Jianxi shook her head and refused, ¡°You don¡¯t need to. I¡¯ll get it myself.¡± As she spoke, she walked downstairs. Fu Ge wanted to follow her down, but he thought of something and decided not to. After Qin Jianxi went down the stairs, he went straight into the master bedroom. He also took a shower as quickly as possible. Qin Jianxi went upstairs to her room and saw the person lying on the bed. She raised her eyebrows and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask you to sleep in your room? Why are you here again?¡± ¡°You told me to go back to my room just now. I¡¯m listening to you.¡± Fu Ge immediately said. Qin Jianxi was speechless. Didn¡¯t she just ask him to go back to his room? Fu Ge said faintly, ¡°Xixi, you¡¯re going back to school tomorrow. We won¡¯t be able to see each other for another week.¡± When Qin Jianxi saw his expression, she knew that he had decided to sleep here tonight. Anyway, he was the only one suffering from her period. At the thought of this, she didn¡¯t say anything else. She went straight to the closet to get her pajamas and went to the bathroom. When she came out of the shower and was about to go to bed, she was stopped by Fu Ge. He said, ¡°Your hair hasn¡¯t dried yet. Let me help you blow dry it.¡± His girlfriend really didn¡¯t know how to take care of herself. She knew that she was having her period, but she still didn¡¯t blow dry her hair. She just wanted to sleep with her hair still damp. ¡°There¡¯s no need! I¡¯ve already blown it just now¡­¡± Qin Jianxi¡¯s words were useless because Fu Ge had gone to the bathroom to get the hairdryer. He came back into the bedroom and plugged it in. Then, he gestured for Qin Jianxi to sit down. He said, ¡°Sit here. I¡¯ll dry it for you.¡± Qin Jianxi sat down obediently. Fu Ge adjusted the hot air. He liked the touch of her hair very much. It was as smooth as silk. After her hair was dry, he put away the hairdryer. Back on the bed, he was more obedient this time. He only pulled her into his arms and did nothing. ¡°Does your stomach hurt? Do you want me to rub it for you?¡± ¡°No need, I don¡¯t have this problem.¡± Her body was in good condition now and she would not have any problems like menstrual cramps.. Chapter 361 - Chapter 361: Done Coaxing Her? Chapter 361: Done Coaxing Her? Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Fu Ge couldn¡¯t sleep in the darkness. ¡°Xixi, do you plan to apply to the school to stay at home instead?¡± he asked. This way, she wouldn¡¯t have to come home only two nights a week. At the beginning of the school semester, he had asked her this question, but she had rejected him. He thought that he would be able to get through the days when she wasn¡¯t at home, but he realized that he really couldn¡¯t. He felt particularly uncomfortable every night without her. So when he thought about how she was leaving tomorrow and how they wouldn¡¯t be able to see each other for a few days, he was tempted again. Qin Jianxi was a little surprised when she heard his question. She said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that I¡¯ll be staying in the school dormitory this semester?¡± ¡°But I miss you. I want you to come home.¡± If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the school didn¡¯t allow it, he would have moved into her dormitory. When Qin Jianxi heard this, the corner of her mouth couldn¡¯t help but twitch. It¡¯s only been a few days, and he already misses her. If she goes into seclusion to train for a few months, what will happen to him? She coughed lightly, ¡°It¡¯s good to get used to it.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t get used to it, and I don¡¯t want to get used to it.¡± He just wanted to hug his girlfriend to sleep every day. Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t know why, but she could hear a hint of coquettishness in his words. However, she was still not used to this so she got goosebumps from it. Thus, she replied, ¡°Distance creates beauty.¡± Fu Ge was speechless. He was in the middle of a passionate relationship, so why would he need distance? He wished he could stick to her every moment of the day. Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t give him a chance to speak again, lest he said something shocking. She said, ¡°It¡¯s getting late. Hurry up and sleep! I still have to get up early tomorrow.¡± Fu Ge didn¡¯t feel sleepy at all, but he thought that her body really needed rest, so he quieted down. ¡°Good night.¡± In the darkness, he planted a gentle kiss on her forehead and closed his eyes. Qin Jianxi felt the warmth on her forehead. Seeing that he had quieted down, the corners of her mouth curled up. Like¡­ Love was a wonderful feeling that could make people feel strange. With him around, it was as if she could feel that her heart was not floating. He¡­ felt like home. After a good night¡¯s sleep, Qin Jianxi opened her eyes and saw his magnified face. ¡°Xixi, good morning.¡± ¡°Good morning.¡± Fu Ge looked at her rosy face and couldn¡¯t help but hold her face and kiss it. When the two of them separated, they were both panting. Fu Ge looked at her red cheeks and really did not want to let go of her. However, she was now¡­ Sigh, what a sad morning. ¡°Xixi, I¡¯m getting up first.¡± If he didn¡¯t get up soon, he might really lose control. Qin Jianxi watched him get up and walk to the bathroom next door. She didn¡¯t stay in bed so she went to the bathroom to wash up. After she put on her clothes, Fu Ge was also waiting there. He walked to her side and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go downstairs for breakfast first. I¡¯ll send you to school later.¡± Qin Jianxi nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± The two of them held hands and went downstairs together. Butler Ji saw how intimate the two of them were and knew that Young Master had coaxed Young Miss Xixi. He was still very happy, but¡­ Somehow, he still felt a little sad because his durian did not have to be used anymore. It was such a pity that he didn¡¯t see the young master kneeling on the durian. Madam had even said that he must take a photo when it happens. It seemed that Madam was going to be disappointed. Fortunately, Fu Ge did not know what his butler and biological mother were thinking. Otherwise, he would really be furious¡­. Chapter 362 - Chapter 362: Miss Me Chapter 362: Miss Me Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After Qin Jianxi finished her breakfast, she sat in Fu Ge¡¯s car and went to school. Fu Ge¡¯s car was quite eye-catching when it was parked at the school gate. Qin Jianxi was about to get out of the car when Fu Ge stopped her. He said, ¡°Xixi, I¡¯ll miss you. I¡¯ll video call you tonight.¡± Qin Jianxi nodded and replied, ¡°Okay.¡± But Fu Ge¡¯s hand did not let go of her. Qin Jianxi looked at him and thought he had something to say, so she asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Fu Ge looked at her with a burning gaze and said, ¡°We won¡¯t be able to see each other for a few days. Can¡¯t you give me a kiss?¡± Qin Jianxi glanced at him. This morning, didn¡¯t he already¡­ Besides, there were a lot of people passing the school gate. It was already eye-catching enough. If they kissed in the car, others would naturally see it. Even if the passersby couldn¡¯t see, they had been in the car for so long that they could imagine what they were doing. She pushed his hand away and wanted to get out of the car. Qin Jianxi was speechless. What was there to make up for this sort of thing? ¡°Goodbye. ¡± Fu Ge did not like to hear this word. He also got out of the car because her luggage was in the trunk. ¡°I¡¯ll help you get it.¡± He took out her suitcase from the trunk. Then, he asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t I send you in?¡± Qin Jianxi shook her head and refused. ¡°No need.¡± She could just drag this suitcase in by herself. Fu Ge didn¡¯t insist. He said, ¡°Alright then, go in quickly. Don¡¯t forget to video call me tonight.¡± Qin Jianxi nodded and dragged her suitcase into the campus. Fu Ge, who was sitting in the car, saw her enter before driving away. As soon as Qin Jianxi entered the school, she heard someone calling her from behind. ¡°Xixi, wait for me.¡± Hearing this familiar voice, she stopped in her tracks. She turned around and saw Qian Yixuan running towards her while panting and pulling her suitcase. ¡°Aiya, I saw you when I got out of the car just now. Did Young Master Fu send you here again today?¡± It was just that her car was parked a little further away, so she did not come over in time. ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Jianxi nodded. ¡°Looks like this is the boyfriend treatment,¡± sighed Qian Yixuan. Qin Jianxi chuckled, ¡°You¡¯ll get the same treatment if you find one.¡± Qian Yixuan pursed her lips and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that easy to find. I¡¯d rather have none than have too many.¡± However, the word ¡®boyfriend¡¯ made her think of someone. She was shocked by her own thoughts and shook her head. Why would she think of him? This was simply too terrifying. Qin Jianxi noticed that there was something wrong with her expression, so she asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qian Yixuan¡¯s face was a little red. She was afraid that Qin Jianxi would notice something, so she quickly shook her head. She replied, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Let¡¯s hurry to the dormitory first.¡± Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t ask any more questions. The two of them walked towards the dormitory. Cheng Sinan was already there. When she saw Qin Jianxi, she was especially enthusiastic. She said, ¡°Xixi, look at my face. It¡¯s all healed.¡± There was no trace of the slap at all. Even the fingernail marks on her face were gone. Qin Jianxi looked at her face and nodded. ¡°You¡¯re recovering quite well.¡± Her medicine was good to begin with, so Cheng Sinan¡¯s recovery was within her expectations.. Chapter 363 - Chapter 363: Blocking The Way And Pleading For Mercy Chapter 363: Blocking The Way And Pleading For Mercy Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Nuan and Qian Yixuan were quite curious when they heard their conversation because the fight that day happened after they left. Moreover, Cheng Sinan and Qin Jianxi did not mention this matter, so they did not know at all. Qian Yixuan asked, ¡°What happened to Sinan¡¯s face?¡± Cheng Sinan immediately said, ¡°There¡¯s no time now. I have to go to class later. I¡¯ll tell you in detail later at night.¡± It was indeed very late. Qian Yixuan thought that her first class today was very important, so she said, ¡°Alright then! We¡¯ll talk about it tonight.¡± She dragged her suitcase to her room. Qin Jianxi also had a class on the first day of the semester, so she didn¡¯t say much to them. She went into her room to tidy up and then came out with her books. Cheng Sinan and Jiang Nuan were still there, so she said to them, ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go together. We¡¯re leaving too.¡± Although they were not in the same major, they were heading in the same direction. Qin Jianxi nodded. When the three of them were about to leave, Qian Yixuan rushed out of the room. ¡°Wait for me, let¡¯s go together.¡± Among the four girls, other than Jiang Nuan, who was wearing black-rimmed glasses, the other three were particularly good-looking. Especially Qin Jianxi, who was a walking masterpiece. Whether it was her face or her figure, they were all the best of the best. Her figure was very well proportioned, especially her long legs. They were fair, slender, and straight. They were even more beautiful than those legs depicted in manga. She was the tallest among the four. Although all the boys on campus knew that she had a very rich boyfriend, this did not stop them from admiring her beauty. She was really too good-looking¡­ Halfway through, the four of them went their separate ways. They were all from different majors and were in different classrooms, so they went in different directions. The morning classes were easy for Qin Jianxi. She was already familiar with them. At noon, she went to the cafeteria alone for lunch. As it was still early, she was about to return to the dormitory. When she passed by a small road, someone suddenly ran over and blocked her way. Qin Jianxi looked at the person in front of her and frowned. She said, Mengyu, why are you stopping me? Didn¡¯t I tell you to stay away from me? It seems that you always ignore other people¡¯s words.¡± Huang Mengyu was very angry when she heard her words, but when she thought of her purpose for coming here, she forcefully suppressed the anger in her heart. ¡°Xixi, since we used to be good friends¡­ Also, since Han Xu was your fianc¨¦ in the past, can you not let the police lock him up? Auntie Han is not young anymore and she has never suffered so much. Please don¡¯t pursue this matter! Moreover, he has been locked up for two days¡­¡± Qin Jianxi looked at the person in front of her and couldn¡¯t help but feel speechless. Qin Jianxi sneered, ¡°Who do you think you are to tell me to do that? Besides, the police will settle this case. Do I have the right to casually bring out people who break the law? What do you take the law for?¡± Huang Mengyu said anxiously, ¡°But-but this is just a small matter. As long as you let them go, they¡¯ll come out.¡± She had planned that if she could get Qin Jianxi to let Han Xu and Mrs. Han out, Mrs. Han would definitely change her mind and oppose her relationship with Han xu.. Chapter 364 - Chapter 364: Three Months Of Leave Chapter 364: Three Months Of Leave Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Qin Jianxi looked at her. ¡°Is there something wrong with your brain? Why should I let this matter go? The mother and son went to hit my friend for no reason. They didn¡¯t even care about their reputation. Shouldn¡¯t they be restrained for a few days?¡± Huang Mengyu said, ¡°Why are you so cruel? I saw that Cheng Sinan¡¯s face was fine today. She wasn¡¯t injured at all. Besides, didn¡¯t the Han family compensate Cheng Sinan? Why won¡¯t you let this matter go? Do you know that Grandpa Han is sick because of this¡­¡± Qin Jianxi interrupted her impatiently, ¡°What does it have to do with me?¡± The rest of Huang Mengyu¡¯s words were stuck in her throat, and she felt uncomfortable. She asked, ¡°You¡­ are you cold-blooded? Are you so heartless?¡± ¡°It¡¯s better than you being shameless. Moreover, if I also sympathize with a group of ungrateful people, wouldn¡¯t I become a saint?¡± Qin Jianxi stared at the person in front of her and sneered, ¡°I advise you to stop thinking about getting me to do something. If you want to earn extra brownie points for yourself, then do it yourself. Stop wasting my time.¡± After saying this, she walked past the woman and left. ¡°Don¡¯t go¡­¡± It wasn¡¯t easy for Huang Mengyu to block her way, so she naturally didn¡¯t want to let her go just like that. Just as her hand was about to touch Qin Jianxi, Qin Jianxi slapped it away. ¡°Huang Mengyu, haven¡¯t I tolerated you enough?¡± Qin Jianxi leaned closer to her and stared at her coldly. She threatened, ¡°Do you want me to tell the Han family that you were flirting with several men at the same time?¡± Initially, Qin Jianxi was not interested in this woman¡¯s affairs at all. Huang Mengyu¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but she forced herself to hold on. She retorted, ¡°You, don¡¯t slander me. I didn¡¯t do such a thing.¡± ¡°Pfft, if it really was nothing, do you think I would say it? Do you think everyone else is as stupid as you? You were worried that you won¡¯t be able to enter the Han family, so you¡¯ve found quite a number of men as backup, such as¡­ That Yang fellow¡­¡± When Huang Mengyu heard the last half of the sentence, her face turned pale. She widened her eyes in disbelief and she stammered, ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Are you going to ask me how I know?¡± Qin Jianxi narrowed her eyes. She said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want others to know, then don¡¯t do it. Don¡¯t jump around in front of me in the future, understand? Otherwise, if you¡¯re going to have multiple relationships, I can ruin everything and leave you with nothing.¡± Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t look at her pale face anymore and left. Huang Mengyu stood rooted to the ground for a long time before she regained her senses. Based on what Qin Jianxi had just said, she didn¡¯t dare to go up and stop her. She didn¡¯t want to look for Qin Jianxi anymore. At the thought of this, she could only leave with a sour expression¡­ When Qin Jianxi returned to the dormitory, the other three had yet to return. She returned to her room and turned on her computer¡­ On the afternoon of the third day, she received a call from Qin Boyuan so she applied for a three-month leave from school. Because the higher-ups had informed the school, the leave was approved very quickly. When she was packing up and preparing to leave, Qian Yixuan felt a little strange. She asked, ¡°Are you not going to sleep in the afternoon? Where are you going?¡± ¡°I have something to do so I took a three-month leave. I need to leave now.¡± Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t explain much. Qian Yixuan was shocked when she heard this. She asked, ¡°You¡¯re taking three months off? Are you going to get married?¡± Otherwise, why would she take such a long leave? When Qin Jianxi heard her words, she couldn¡¯t help but laugh. She replied, ¡°What are you thinking about? I just have something to do. Alright, I¡¯ll be making a move now.¡± She didn¡¯t bring too many things, because all the things would be distributed over there.. Chapter 365 - Chapter 365: An Extremely Long Three Months Chapter 365: An Extremely Long Three Months Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Fu Ge was sitting in his office when he received a notification. He looked down and saw that it was from his Xixi. He smiled happily and quickly opened it to take a look. When he saw that it said that she would be training for three months, his smile froze on his face. Then, he was worried. He quickly made a call. The call was quickly picked up. He asked, ¡°Xixi, you¡¯re training for three months?¡± Qin Jianxi said, ¡°Yes, I just received the notice. It¡¯s not convenient for me to tell you now. I¡¯ll tell you in detail when I get back. Oh right, I won¡¯t call my Dad, Mom, and Grandfather. Please help me tell them later.¡± Fu Ge wanted to ask a few more questions, but after hearing her words, he changed his mind. He said, ¡°Alright, I understand. I¡¯ll tell them. You have to pay attention to your safety. Take it easy during training. Don¡¯t tire yourself out.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Jianxi could hear his concern. She felt warm in her heart. Then, she remembered that they wouldn¡¯t be able to see each other for three months, so she said, ¡°I¡¯ll miss you.¡± Then, she hung up the phone. Fu Ge held his phone and listened to the toot sound on the other end of the phone. He chuckled. It was rare for Qin Jianxi to take the initiative to say that she missed him. He still wanted to hear her say it one more time, but unfortunately, the other party had already hung up. He could only sigh and say softly, ¡°I will miss you too. I miss you very much.¡± What else could he do with a girlfriend who was very ambitious? He could only go along with it. On the other side, Qin Jianxi walked out of the school gate and glanced around. She didn¡¯t have to wait long before a very ordinary car drove over and stopped in front of her. Qin Jianxi took a glance and immediately opened the car door to get in. The driver was a young man in casual clothes. After Qin Jianxi sat down, he said, ¡°Qin Jianxi, I¡¯ll take you to your physical examination.¡± Qin Jianxi glanced at him and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± The car drove for a long time before they arrived at a hospital. Qin Jianxi followed the man out of the car. Then, she walked into the lobby of the hospital. She did not need to do anything else. She just followed the man to various departments for a checkup. The various tests she did were more complicated. By the time she finished all of them, it was already four hours later. Some of the results came out very quickly, while others would have to wait until tomorrow. The man who brought her here did not talk much. Luckily, Qin Jianxi wasn¡¯t someone who asked a lot of questions. Therefore, the two of them did not communicate much. After getting back into the car, she was brought to a place. Other than Qin Boyuan, there were two other men. When Qin Boyuan saw her, he was the first to speak. He said, ¡°Qin Jianxi, these are the people from the training team. They will do some simple investigations on you. After they are done, you will go with them.¡± Qin Jianxi nodded and replied, ¡°Okay.¡± In fact, she knew that they have already done all the necessary investigation. They probably did a thorough investigation on her. Now, it was just a formality. Qin Boyuan felt a little regretful. Actually, he preferred her to be involved in technology. However, he still respected her personal opinion! After all, this special team was not a place that ordinary people could enter. ¡°Work hard, I believe you can pass.¡± Qin Boyuan left after saying that. Because the rest was out of his control. After he left, there were only three people left in the room. Just as Qin Jianxi had expected, they were just going through the motions. Although she felt that they already knew the answer to these questions, they still asked a lot of questions¡­. Chapter 366 - Chapter 366: Urgent Chapter 366: Urgent Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Three months passed by in a flash. Qin Jianxi went straight home. Because she did not tell Fu Ge the exact time of her return. Therefore, when she returned home, Fu Ge was not there and did not know. Butler Ji was a little excited when he saw her return. His originally expressionless face instantly became lively. ¡°Miss, you¡¯re back!¡± Qin Jianxi smiled and nodded. She greeted, ¡°Uncle Ji, I¡¯m back.¡± Butler Ji sized her up. She didn¡¯t seem to have changed, but she also seemed to have changed. In short, she gave off a sense of sharpness. ¡°Miss, you look more energetic, but you¡¯re also thinner. Are you hungry? I¡¯ll cook for you.¡± Qin Jianxi ate on the plane, so she wasn¡¯t too hungry. However, when she saw Butler Ji¡¯s caring gaze, she said, ¡°Uncle Ji, please make me a bowl of small wontons. I¡¯ll eat that. I¡¯ll save my stomach for dinner.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll make it for you now.¡± Butler Ji immediately walked to the kitchen. There was no need to call the chef for this meal, because as an excellent butler, Imowing how to cook was also a basic requirement. Qin Jianxi went back to her room and thought for a while. She took out her phone which had been turned off for three months and all the messages and notifications popped up. If it weren¡¯t for the good performance of her phone, the phone would have been hung long ago. She couldn¡¯t be bothered to look at the message and dialed Fu Gels number. The other end was quickly picked up. Fu Gel s anxious voice sounded, ¡°Xixi, are you back?¡± Qin Jianxi thought about the reason why she turned on her phone and he guessed it. She replied, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m at home¡­¡± Before she could finish, Fu Ge interrupted her, ¡± Wait there. I¡¯ll go home right away.¡± Then, he hung up in a hurry. This was the first time he hung up before Qin Jianxi. Qin Jianxi couldn¡¯t help but smile when she heard the toot sound. Then, she remembered that she hadn¡¯t showered and couldn¡¯t bear it. She went straight to the bathroom to take a shower¡­ When Fu Ge came back, Qin Jianxi was wearing a light yellow dress and eating in the dining room. He stood on the spot and looked at her for a long time without blinking. It was hard to ignore such a strong and burning gaze, not to mention Qin Jianxi, who had strong five senses. She turned around and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re back- I¡® Fu Ge looked at her smile and felt that his heart was like a flower blooming in spring. The corners of his lips curled up slightly as he walked towards the dining table and sat beside her. He said, ¡°Hurry up and eat.¡± Qin Jianxi glanced at him and nodded. She finished the wontons in her bowl in a few seconds. Fu Ge looked at her empty bowl and asked, ¡°Are you done eating?¡± It was obviously a very normal sentence, but because of his low and hoarse voice, it sounded a little exquisite. Qin Jianxi¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but she didn¡¯t answer him. Fu Gel s eyes were deep and there were flames jumping in them. He commented, ¡°I think you¡¯re done eating. Let¡¯s go, I¡¯m still hungry.¡± Qin Jianxi was speechless. What kind of vicious words were these? Fortunately, Butler Ji and the other servants had left, leaving only the two of them here. Fu Ge held her hand and walked away. His footsteps were slightly messy¡­ It was obvious how anxious he was at the moment. If they weren¡¯t downstairs, he would have picked her up. However, he did indeed do so after they went up to the second floor. This was his real territory. Unless there were special circumstances, even Butler Ji rarely went up. The moment Qin Jianxi was lifted up, she subconsciously wrapped her arms around his neck and glared at him. She said, ¡°What are you doing¡­.¡± Chapter 367 - Chapter 367: No Title Chapter 367: No Title Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Fu Ge lowered his head and glanced at her. He asked, ¡®Why can¡¯t you guess what I want to do?¡± He strode towards the room. The moment they entered, he hooked his foot and closed the door. His target was very clear, and that was the big bed. Both of them fell down. Fu Ge lowered his head and looked at the face that he had been thinking about day and night. He murmured, ¡°Xixi, I missed you¡­¡± His entire heart and mind were crazily thinking about her. If this person did not come back soon, he felt that he would fall sick¡­ Lovesick. Qin Jianxi looked at his handsome face and realized that she missed him too. She replied, ¡°I missed you too.¡± Since they were going to do it anyvvay, she simply pulled his neck and kissed him. Fu Ge was overjoyed when he saw her taking the initiative. He immediately turned the tables and deepened the kiss¡­ The clothes on the ground kept falling, and the temperature in the room kept rising. Although it was already late autumn outside, it still did not affect the temperature in the room, even if the air conditioner was turned on. Time passed slowly. Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t know how much time had passed. She only occasionally glanced out of the window. The originally bright sky had already turned dark. The stars had come out and the moon was hanging high in the sky. The breeze outside blew in from the never-closing window, and it also blew away the heat in the room. Fu Ge didn¡¯t know how time passed. He only remembered that their sweat was intertwined and their burning hearts were stuck together. Time and time again, the ultimate, the sublimation, the unforgettable. There was no end to it. He did not want to stop at all. It was as if he had to make up for what he had missed out on for the past three months¡­ Qin Jianxi woke up from hunger the next day. When she opened her eyes, the sun was hanging high in the sky. It was already noon. She never thought that the two of them would be so ridiculous. The images that appeared in her mind made her face heat up again. ¡°Xixi, you¡¯re awake!¡± Fu Ge hugged her tightly. The feeling of her skin on his hand made him unable to remove his hand. ¡°I¡¯m getting up.¡± When Qin Jianxi said this, her stomach growled. She was truly hungry. Her appetite was not small to begin with, and coupled with the extreme exercise from yesterday afternoon to night, it consumed a lot of her energy. Fu Ge didn¡¯t think about it at first, but when he heard her stomach growling, he kissed the corner of her mouth. Then, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s get up and eat.¡± He got out of bed first and went straight to the bathroom to wash up. Qin Jianxi watched him while lying down for a while after he went in. When he came out, she wrapped herself in the blanket and went to the bathroom. Fu Ge hollered, ¡°Xixi, take your time. I¡¯m going downstairs.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Jianxi responded softly. She looked at herself in the mirror and was considering whether to wear a turtleneck or a scarf. Fu Ge was simply a dog. He didn¡¯t go easy on her and only bit her neck. But really¡­ She didn¡¯t make much ointment for Sinan last time, so if she wanted to get rid of these, she might have to make a new bottle, but this was a little troublesome. She had to buy new medicine. Sighing, she decided it was better to add a scarf to her outfit! At the thought of this, she stopped hesitating and stood under the shower to take a shower. When she came out, she picked a shirt and trousers from the wardrobe and tied her hair up. She looked cool. Without makeup, her facial features lacked a trace of gentleness and looked more heroic. Just as she opened the door and was about to go downstairs, she saw Fu Ge coming over¡­. Chapter 368 - Chapter 368: Fu Ge In A Happy Mood Chapter 368: Fu Ge In A Happy Mood Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Fu Ge¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw her outfit. He complimented, ¡°Xixi, you look good in this.¡± His girlfriend was so cool. ¡°You¡¯re not bad yourself. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯m hungry.¡± Of course, Fu Ge knew that she was hungry. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have gotten out of bed at this time. He took a few steps forward and stood in front of her. He said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. The kitchen has made a lot of delicious food.¡± Qin Jianxi remembered that they hadn¡¯t eaten dinner or breakfast yesterday. They had been upstairs all this time. Needless to say, anyone could tell what they were doing. She was slightly embarrassed. If she didn¡¯t have the ability to remain calm even if Mount Tai collapsed in front of her, she would probably have really found a hole to hide in. The two of them arrived at the dining room. The dishes on the dining table had all been arranged. Butler Ji and the servants were not around either. They were probably afraid that she would be embarrassed. ¡°Try this. This is what you like to eat.¡± Fu Ge picked up a piece of braised pork and placed it in her bowl. Then, he asked, ¡°How was your food during your training?¡± Qin Jianxi replied, ¡°It¡¯s not bad. It has all kinds of nutrition.¡± That was impossible. In the past two months, she and the others had gone through wilderness survival training and physical training in the mountains. Especially during the wilderness survival training, the places where survival resources were placed were relatively dangerous. Every time she went to search, it was full of danger. It was already good enough to have some food. There was no need for nutrition. However, during the next month of training, the food provided was really good. If she hadn¡¯t applied for an early assessment and passed all of them, they probably wouldn¡¯t have let her go. ¡°Tsk, you¡¯re lying. Otherwise, why are you so thin? Alright, hurry up and eat.¡± Fu Ge¡¯s body and mind were in a saturated state at this moment. He was now committed to feeding his girlfriend. He had to feed her back the flesh that she had lost. The consequence of training too much was that she had a vest line, but he preferred the soft touch of her flesh. Of course, the charming vest line was also¡­ It was not bad. It made it easier for him to develop a desire to conquer. ¡°You focus on eating!¡± Qin Jianxi wasn¡¯t used to this kind of attentiveness. Did she not have hands? Don¡¯t ask why. If you asked, it would make her seem like she lacked romantic cells. Fu Ge saw that there was already a lot of food in the bowl in front of her, so he could only stop. The two of them ate at a fast pace, but they did not look rough at all. Instead, their smooth movements looked pleasing to the eye. After eating, they moved to the living room. Qin Jianxi looked at the person sitting next to her and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to the office?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going. The days when you¡¯re at home are the days when I rest.¡± Who knew when she would leave again? He should make the best use of his time to spend some time with her! ¡°Since I¡¯m back, let¡¯s go see Mom later!¡± She hadn¡¯t had the time to call home since she came back yesterday. Fu Ge nodded and said, ¡°Alright, Grandpa has been talking about you all day long. If he knew that you were back, he would definitely be very happy.¡± The Fu family treated her very well, and Qin Jianxi missed them very much, so she stood up. She said, ¡°I¡¯ll go upstairs to get something. We¡¯ll leave now.¡± Fu Ge glanced at her and replied, ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Jianxi went back upstairs to get her bag. She didn¡¯t buy any gifts for everyone because she was going to the special training. However, she believed that they wouldn¡¯t mind. She went downstairs and looked at Fu Ge who had his hands in his pockets. She said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Fu Ge took the bag from her hands. The two walked out together.. Chapter 369 - Chapter 369: Car Accident Chapter 369: Car Accident Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After they got into the car, Fu Ge asked, ¡°Xixi, how many days are you on leave? Will you still be attending school?¡± ¡°I must attend university.¡± Qin Jianxi wanted to say that she would go to school tomorrow, but she glanced at his side profile and said, ¡°I¡¯ll rest for three days before going!¡± Fu Ge was quite happy that she was resting for three days. He asked, ¡°Then you¡¯ll accompany me for the next three days?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Qin Jianxi had set aside three days for him. Fu Ge was even happier now. He said, ¡°Sit tight. I¡¯m driving.¡± He started the car, stepped on the accelerator, turned the steering wheel, and drove out of Fu estate. Qin Jianxi remembered that she hadn¡¯t called the Fu family yet, so she took out her phone and was about to call Mrs. Fu, her future mother-in-law. Fu Ge said, ¡°Don¡¯t call. We¡¯ll be there soon anyway. Let¡¯s give them a surprise.¡± Qin Jianxi glanced at him and asked, ¡°Are you sure it would be a surprise?¡± Her sudden appearance wouldn¡¯t be a shock, right? Fu Ge nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯m sure.¡± Qin Jianxi put away her phone. ¡°Okay.¡± Their car drove halfway through a road when they encountered a traffic jam. There was a long line in front. ¡°What happened?¡± Fu Ge rolled down the window and stuck his head out to look ahead. The owner of the car beside him replied, ¡¯11t seems like there was a car accident in front. It¡¯s quite serious. I don¡¯t think it¡¯ll recover for a while.¡± Fu Ge looked at the long line. He also felt that the road here was blocked. However, his car could not be reversed. In just a short while, several more cars came from behind his car. ¡°I¡¯ll go down and take a look.¡± Fu Ge planned to call Ji Guang and ask him to come over. He did not want to wait here with his girlfriend. Qin Jianxi nodded but didn¡¯t get out of the car. At this moment, she heard someone who had gone to the front to inquire about the news saving, ¡°Aiva, it¡¯s terrible up ahead. There¡¯s a person trapped in the car and he can¡¯t come out. I heard that he was stuck and lost a lot of blood¡­ The doctors are all helpless. Looks like he¡¯s really going to die¡­¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that so! How tragic. There¡¯s a child in the backseat. I don¡¯t know if he was dead or alive. The fire department was cutting up the car now. Hopefully, he¡¯s still alive!¡± Hearing their conversation, Qin Jianxi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She thought for a while and got off the car. When she arrived, Fu Ge was not around. When he saw her, he asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡± Qin Jianxi pointed at the scene of the car accident. She said, ¡°I¡¯m going to go take a look.¡± At this moment, the firemen had finished cutting the car, and the two people inside were carried out. This time, Qin Jianxi could see clearly that the man¡¯s injury was very serious. There was a piece of broken glass stuck in the man¡¯s left artery. His whole body was dyed red with blood. At this rate of bleeding, he would probably be dead before he went to the hospital. She immediately stepped forward and said, ¡°I¡¯m a doctor. I¡¯m here to treat his excessive blood loss.¡± When the two doctors heard this, they could not help but look up at her. They realized that she was so young and beautiful. At this age, she could not be a doctor. Maybe she was a medical student. ¡°Student, this patient¡¯s condition is very serious. You¡­¡± ¡®Don¡¯t cause trouble. This is a place for you to show off.¡¯ But before he could finish his sentence, Qin Jianxi pushed him aside. ¡°You¡­¡± The male doctor was very angry. Although the girl was very beautiful, this was a matter of life and death. He did not appreciate her beauty at this time.. Chapter 370 - Chapter 370: Saving People Chapter 370: Saving People Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When the traffic police saw the situation, they were also a little confused and wanted to stop her. At this moment, Fu Ge said, ¡°If you want this person to live, let my girlfriend save him. She¡¯s very capable. If anything happens to this patient, then I, Fu Ge, will be responsible for everything. I¡¯m the managing director of the Fu Group.¡± Other companies might not be famous, but the Fu Group was still quite famous in Beijing. After all, it was the company of the richest family. Moreover, although Fu Ge didn¡¯t appear on camera much, his face was very recognizable. The traffic police recognized him. Coincidentally, the doctor who spoke just now also recognized Fu Ge. The words he wanted to say were stuck in his throat. At that moment, Qin Jianxi¡¯s movements were swift and quick to stop the bleeding. No one saw how she did it, and she had already pulled out the piece of glass. ¡°Alright, you guys can carry him to the hospital for resuscitation. Be careful not to drop the needles.¡± When the doctor heard her words, he quickly came back to his senses. Then, he was surprised to find that the blood that was originally flowing straight out had actually stopped. It had only been one or two seconds¡­ What kind of method was so powerful? He felt that his intelligence was not enough. ¡°What are you waiting for? Hurry up and carry him into the ambulance.¡± ¡°Miss, why don¡¯t you come with us to the hospital?¡± The doctor immediately said, ¡°This needle¡­ We don¡¯t know what will happen¡­¡± ¡°When you arrive at the hospital and start the resuscitation, just pull it out.¡± Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t look at him anymore. Instead, she turned to look at the child beside her. The child was a little girl about seven or eight years old. She was already unconscious. So she walked over and gave the little girl a simple examination. She found that the little girl had heart disease and was probably in shock. Moreover, her hand seemed to have been fractured. It was probably from the car accident earlier. She first straightened the little girl¡¯s hand. Because of this action, the little girl woke up from the pain. The moment she woke up, she saw a beautiful fairy and forgot to react. Qin Jianxi looked at her pitiful face and comforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. You¡¯re fine. Your father will be fine too.¡± Then, she turned around and said to the doctor, ¡°She has a Class Il heart disease and was injured in the car accident just now. She needs to go to the hospital immediately. Also, the fracture in her left hand has been corrected.¡± Another female doctor immediately walked over and asked, ¡°Can she be moved After what had just happened, she developed an inexplicable trust in this beautiful girl in front of her. Because this beautiful girl was simply amazing. No one could stop the bleeding in the main artery in the blink of an eye as she did. Qin Jianxi replied, ¡°She can be moved. Be careful and carry her to the ambulance. ¡± The two doctors instructed the paramedics to carry the father and daughter into the ambulance. The male doctor was still a little worried. He said, ¡°Miss, please come with me to the hospital. If there¡¯s a bump on the road and the needle falls, it¡¯ll be difficult for us to deal with it.¡± Qin Jianxi glanced at him and nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The male doctor was very happy when he heard that she agreed. There was still room in the ambulance. Qin Jianxi got into the ambulance. When the car started moving, she suddenly remembered something. She seemed to have forgotten about Fu Ge. She actually forgot to tell him just now. Hence, she took out her phone and sent a message to Fu Ge: I¡¯ll go to the hospital first. I¡¯ll call you later.. Chapter 371 - Chapter 371: My Girlfriend Is Superwoman Chapter 371: My Girlfriend Is Superwoman Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Fu Gel s reply came back very quickly. He messaged: Alright. He glanced at the ambulance that had left and then walked back to his car. After about ten minutes, the road was cleared. He started the car and prepared to go to the hospital to pick up his girlfriend. He had seen the doctor¡¯s work permit earlier and already knew which hospital it was. At this moment, his phone rang. He looked at the caller ID and saw that it was from Ji Guang. ¡°There¡¯s no need to change cars. You don¡¯t have to come over now.¡± Ji Guang¡¯s car had already driven halfway. After hearing this, he turned around at the corner in front. When Fu Ge arrived at the hospital, Qin Jianxi had already come out. The injured man had already entered the operating room. After the doctor confirmed that he was fine, it was no longer her business. ¡°Xixi.¡± When Qin Jianxi heard Fu Ge¡¯s voice, she looked up and saw him running towards her. He said, ¡°I was just about to call you. I didn¡¯t expect you to come out already.¡± Fu Ge glanced at her and asked, ¡°Is everything alright here? Then let¡¯s go back.¡± Qin Jianxi nodded and replied, ¡°The doctor will take care of the rest.¡± She followed him to the place where he parked his car. Fu Ge turned to look at her and asked, ¡°Why do you carry silver needles with you?¡± ¡°Oh, I asked the captain to buy this for me. Because if I need it, I can bring it along with me. I¡¯m already used to bringing it with me.¡± Qin Jianxi revealed her wrist. ¡°This is a watch that I modified. The silver needles are hidden inside. There are also many life-saving things. Next time when I¡¯m free, I¡¯ll make one for you.¡± This was a high-tech thing that she had designed. There was even a tracking chip in it. This was the only one in the world. ¡°Didn¡¯t I give you this watch last time?¡± Fu Ge stared at the watch and really couldn¡¯t see anything. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve modified it a little.¡± She was more proficient in this kind of technology and mechanical principles. Alright, she was good at many things. It couldn¡¯t be helped. Who asked her to be smart and learn things too quickly? Most importantly, she had good comprehension. This was a special power that God gave her, a super-strong brain. Fu Ge really did not know what to say. His girlfriend was really too amazing. Compared to her, he realized that he was really a little weak. Because other than earning money and being good-looking, he had nothing else. And his girlfriend knew everything¡­ and was not short of money¡­ What they didn¡¯t know was that someone happened to be broadcasting at the scene of the accident just now, and then the two of them were captured on camera. On the internet, Qin Jianxi was praised by everyone. There were even people who recognized her. The girl who saved people in the car accident was the same girl who could fly up a building a few months ago¡­ At the Fu family house. Mrs. Fu was sitting on the sofa watching television. When she was changing the channel, she happened to see the news report on the car accident. It turned out that it had already been on the news. Mrs. Fu was still lamenting the tragic accident scene, but when she saw the girl in the camera, she almost jumped up in shock. She exclaimed, ¡°Oh my god, isn¡¯t this my Xixi? Why is she on TV?¡± As soon as she spoke, Old Master Fu, who had just walked in, looked over. He asked, ¡°What happened to Xixi?¡± Mrs. Fu quickly said, ¡°Dad, quickly watch the TV. Xixi was saving people!¡± Old Master Fu looked at the television and thought, ¡°Oh my, she was really saving people!¡± Chapter 372 - Chapter 372: Heartache Chapter 372: Heartache Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Mrs. Fu recovered from her shock. She asked, ¡®What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t she go for training? Could it be that she¡¯s back?¡± Old Master Fu thought for a moment and then said, ¡°Didn¡¯t Fu Ge say that Xixi would be away for three months? It¡¯s already three months, so it seems like she has returned.¡± Then, he laughed, ¡°Sigh, our Xixi is really amazing. It¡¯s a pity that this footage doesn¡¯t show how she stopped the bleeding.¡± Mrs. Fu was also proud of having such a daughter-in-law. She said, ¡°Our Xixi is really amazing. Since she¡¯s back now, I¡¯ll give her a call.¡± Old Master Fu stopped her. ¡°Don¡¯t call her yet. She¡¯s either still in the hospital or she¡¯s coming over with Fu Ge.¡± The news broadcast time was about half an hour after the incident. If they were coming here, they would be arriving soon. Just as he finished speaking, the sound of a car came from outside. Old Master Fu¡¯s eyes lit up. He commented, ¡°They must be back.¡± Mrs. Fu immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± She hadn¡¯t seen her Xixi for more than three months. She missed her so much. When Qin Jianxi got out of the car, she saw her future mother-in-law walking towards her. ¡°Xixi, why are you back? Why didn¡¯t you give me a call?¡± Qin Jianxi looked apologetic. She explained, ¡°Mom, I came back yesterday afternoon. I wanted to call you¡­¡± Mrs. Fu hurriedly interrupted her because she knew her son¡¯s character. It must be Fu Ge who had pestered her. ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s the same if you come over now. Oh right, I saw you on TV just now. I didn¡¯t expect you to come back and save someone.¡± ¡°On TV?¡± Qin Jianxi was a little confused. ¡°Yes, the scene of the car accident was broadcasted on TV and it¡¯s already on the news. Your performance on TV just now was really amazing.¡± Her face was very outstanding. Even without makeup, she was beautiful and dazzling. Needless to say, her Xixi was probably on the headlines again. Qin Jianxi really didn¡¯t know about this. On the way, she and Fu Ge were chatting about the training. Neither of them looked at their phones. Fu Ge saw her expression and immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to suppress the trending searches later.¡± Qin Jianxi also didn¡¯t want to save someone and end up on the trending searches. She nodded and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the television. Just suppress the trending searches.¡± If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she couldn¡¯t hack at will, she would have done it herself. ¡°Alright.¡± Fu Ge nodded and took out his phone to call Ji Guang. Mrs. Fu held Qin Jianxi¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go in. I haven¡¯t seen you in a while, but you¡¯ve lost so much weight.¡± Her son wasn¡¯t human. When Xixi came back, he should have called her yesterday so that she could prepare some nutritious food for Xixi in advance. Butler Ji didn¡¯t report what he should either. ¡°I didn¡¯t lose weight, I just became more lean.¡± Her soft flesh became muscles. ¡°These three months must have been very hard!¡± Although Mrs. Fu had never experienced it before, just thinking about it made her feel very tired. Moreover, she watched many training videos and television shows during this period. Each and every one of them¡­ Those videos made her want to bring Xixi home. ¡°It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s within my tolerance range.¡± Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t feel that it was particularly hard. ¡°I don¡¯t care. You have to stay here during this vacation. I want to nourish you well.¡± Mrs. Fu¡¯s words were heard by Fu Ge, who had just finished the phone call. He rejected her immediately and said, ¡°No..¡± Chapter 373 - Chapter 373: Don I t Act Recklessly Chapter 373: Don I t Act Recklessly Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Fu Ge didn¡¯t want to leave his girlfriend in this house since they wouldn¡¯t have freedom. These people at home would even take up her time. The time they spent together was relatively short, and he did not want to waste a minute. Wouldn¡¯t it be good to sleep in with his girlfriend tomorrow? When Mrs. Fu heard that her son objected, she couldn¡¯t help but glare at him. However, she considered that this couple really needed some alone time to improve their relationship. What if her daughter-in-law didn¡¯t want her son anymore? Although this son of hers was a little annoying, she really didn¡¯t have any thoughts of changing her son so far. So what else could she do? She could only help him. ¡°Alright, alright. If you don¡¯t want to stay, then don¡¯t stay. I¡¯ll write a recipe for Butler Ji later and ask him to cook according to the recipe.¡± Qin Jianxi found it hard to imagine that her three meals a day were surrounded by all kinds of delicacies¡­ She shouldn¡¯t be too happy about it! ¡°Thank you, Mom!¡± ¡°Hey, why are you being so polite with Mom?¡± Mrs. Fu had already thought of 108 nutritious dishes in her mind. They entered the living room. Qin Jianxi saw the person sitting on the sofa and immediately called out, ¡°Grandpa.¡± ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re back. I just saw you on TV.¡± Old Master Fu¡¯s face was full of smiles. He really liked his future granddaughter-in-law. Why was she so amazing? ¡°I was there coincidentally, so I treated him.¡± A little girl couldn¡¯t live without a father, not to mention that it was something that she could do without lifting a finger. She had no reason not to do it. ¡°My Xixi is beautiful and kind.¡± Mrs. Fu praised sincerely. Most people wouldn¡¯t involve themselves in this matter. If they couldn¡¯t save the person, they would get into trouble. There were many such incidents. Qin Jianxi was a little embarrassed by the compliments. The family sat on the sofa and chatted. Mrs. Fu asked someone to go to the kitchen to wash some fruits. ¡°By the way, Xixi, how many days of leave are you taking this time?¡± ¡°I can rest for a few more days, but I¡¯ll go to school to report first and then take the exam. I wasn¡¯t around for more than three months, so I have to take the makeup exam.¡± ¡°Oh, then can you attend Fu Ge¡¯s maternal grandfather¡¯s birthday banquet the day after tomorrow?¡± Mrs. Fu hadn¡¯t brought Qin Jianxi to the Wan family yet, so she wanted to bring Qin Jianxi to introduce her to them. When Qin Jianxi heard this, she looked at Fu Ge. Seeing Fu Ge nod, she obediently replied, ¡°Okay.¡± Mrs. Fu was very happy to see her agree. At this moment, Fu Ge spoke up. He said to Mrs. Fu, ¡°Ms. Wan, you¡¯d better tell Mrs. Wan and her daughter not to cause trouble on that day. Otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for being rude.¡± He couldn¡¯t even bear to say more than a word, so what right did the others have to point fingers at them? Mrs. Fu glared at him and said, ¡°That¡¯s your maternal grandfather¡¯s birthday party. How can you ruin it? I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t do anything rash.¡± She didn¡¯t like her sister-in-law and niece because they were really suspicious. Fu Ge snorted coldly. In any case, the mother and daughter would not cause trouble. If they did, he would give them an unforgettable gift. Mrs. Fu looked at her son and felt a headache coming on. She ignored him and turned to Qin Jianxi. She said, ¡°Xixi¡­¡± Qin Jianxi saw her expression and immediately said, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll keep an eye on him. I won¡¯t let him ruin¡­ the Old Master¡¯s birthday banquet.¡± She didn¡¯t call him ¡®Grandfather¡¯ because she felt that some things had to be given equal treatment. For example, she treated the Fu family as such because they treated her as their own daughter and granddaughter.. Chapter 374 - Chapter 374: Today Is Another Good Day For Me Chapter 374: Today Is Another Good Day For Me Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio But so far, she had not come into contact with the elders of the Wan family, so she naturally would not rush to call them so intimately. Moreover, she really didn¡¯t have a good impression of Fu Gels aunt and Wan Shan. Mrs. Fu immediately shook her head and said, ¡°Xixi, I don¡¯t mean for you to swallow your anger. If my sister-in-law and Wan Shan go overboard, you can retaliate immediately. Just don¡¯t ruin my old man¡¯s birthday banquet as a whole. If not, you can beat them up in the dark and they¡¯ll probably be obedient. ¡± She was also quite annoyed by this mother-and-daughter pair. She had never realized that they were like this before. If she had discovered it earlier, she probably would not have let her brother marry her as his sister-in-law. They were simply troublemakers. Qin Jianxi was speechless. ¡®Are you sure we¡¯re not ruining the birthday banquet by doing this?¡¯ She actually instigated her to hit someone. D*mn¡­ The two of them stayed at the Fu family¡¯s house for dinner before going back. In the car on the way back, she picked up several calls. They were from Qian Yixuan, Cheng Sinan, and Jiang Nuan. They also saw the video of her saving someone on their phones. Because the call hadn¡¯t gotten through earlier, it only got through now. Qin Jianxi gave them a simple explanation and agreed to have lunch together tomorrow. Fu Ge saw that she was quite busy, so he said, ¡°Don¡¯t make an appointment with anyone tomorrow night. Ji Luo got married. He said that you didn¡¯t attend his wedding, so he¡¯ll treat you to lunch tomorrow.¡± ¡°He got married?¡± Qin Jianxi suddenly remembered that Fu Ge had mentioned that Ji Luo¡¯s wedding was on the 20th of October. It was already on the 21st of October. Fu Ge glanced at her and said, ¡°This guy kept nagging about this matter, saying that it was a pity that you didn¡¯t attend. In the afternoon, he sent a message saying that he wanted to treat you to dinner, but I rejected it. Tomorrow night¡­ we¡¯re okay, right?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Qin Jianxi still remembered that Ji Luo wanted her to be his wife¡¯s bridesmaid last time, saying that his wife didn¡¯t know many people. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t agree at that time. However, she was really not interested in being someone else¡¯s bridesmaid. In terms of making friends, she currently felt that the three people in the dormitory were more compatible with her. When the two of them returned home, the car stopped and Qin Jianxi got into Fu Ge¡¯s other ¡®car¡¯. It was also a high-speed car. In Qin Jianxi¡¯s last memory, the only thing that was left was his sweat. When she woke up again, it was undoubtedly the next day when the sun was high in the sky. ¡°Morning.¡± Fu Ge had a wide smile on his face. He really made her heart flutter a little at his handsomeness. Her mood suddenly improved. She glared at him and said, ¡°What do you mean by ¡®Morning¡¯? Don¡¯t you know what time it is?¡± According to her calculation, the estimated time was already 9 AM. Fu Gel s heart softened. He pounced over and kissed her profusely. The two of them almost went off again. Fortunately, he held back in the end. After all, Fu Ge did not want to go too far. Finally, he kissed Qin Jianxi¡¯s lips and said, ¡°I¡¯ll get up first. Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to have a meal with your roommates? It would be good to get up now.¡± Qin Jianxi nodded. After she left, she got out of bed and went to the bathroom to wash up. When she went downstairs, Qian Yixuan¡¯s call came in. ¡°Xixi, don¡¯t forget about our appointment later. I¡¯ve already sent the address of the restaurant to your phone.¡± ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t forget.¡± Qin Jianxi said goodbye and hung up.. Chapter 375 - Chapter 375: Fatal Delivery Chapter 375: Fatal Delivery Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Qin Jianxi glanced at the message and found that they had booked Yunshang Restaurant. Didn¡¯t they say that it was very difficult to book? At this moment, Fu Ge said, ¡°Don¡¯t look at your phone. Go eat some breakfast to fill your stomach. You can go over there to eat later.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Qin Jianxi replied softly. The two of them walked towards the dining room together. Breakfast was very rich and had nutritious soup to go with it. Moreover, the taste of the soup was quite good. After they finished eating, they moved to the living room. Before she could sit down, Butler Ji walked in from outside and said, ¡°Miss, there¡¯s a parcel outside. It¡¯s for you. It was just sent over.¡± Qin Jianxi was surprised to hear this. She asked, ¡°A parcel for me?¡± She didn¡¯t remember ordering anything. Fu Ge looked at her puzzled expression and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go over and take a look now.¡± Qin Jianxi nodded and the two of them walked out together. It was a rectangular box about 50 centimeters long, and the outer packaging was especially neat. Before Qin Jianxi could reach out to touch it, Fu Ge stopped her. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t touch this package since we don¡¯t know its origin. Let me take a look.¡± ¡°No, if it¡¯s really unknown origin, you can¡¯t take a look at it. ¡°Qin Jianxi saw the look in his eyes and explained, ¡°I¡¯m more professional at it.¡± Fu Ge was speechless. He wanted to stop her, but he had no reason to. However, he didn¡¯t step back. He walked closer to Qin Jianxi. Qin Jianxi wasn¡¯t in a hurry to open it. There wasn¡¯t any information on who had sent it, it only contained details of the recipient. It was indeed very strange. ¡°Help me get a pair of white gloves,¡± she said to Ji Guang. Ji Guang nodded. After a while, he returned with the gloves and handed them to Qin Jianxi. He said, ¡°Miss, here you go.¡± Qin Jianxi took it and put it on. They had thought that it was just an ordinary express delivery, but with how she was acting, the atmosphere became a little tense. Especially Butler Ji. He regretted signing for this express delivery. If this was really something¡­ Wouldn¡¯t he die of regret? Qin Jianxi checked carefully and said, ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be any danger.¡± She meant that there weren¡¯t any bombs inside. When everyone heard her words, they could not help but heave a sigh of relief. However, before the box was opened, everyone¡¯s hearts were still on tenterhooks. ¡°Since there¡¯s no danger, I¡¯ll open it.¡± Fu Ge wanted Qin Jianxi to get up. But Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t agree. She said, ¡°Move aside. I have a feeling that there¡¯s a living thing inside.¡± Without waiting for Fu Ge to object, Qin Jianxi used a thin blade that she got out of nowhere and cut the box. The moment the box was opened, a snake darted out. The snake was very fast, but Qin Jianxi¡¯s hand was even faster than the snake. She was as fast as lightning and caught the snake in an instant. She pinched the snake. When Fu Ge, Ji Guang, and Butler Ji saw the snake clearly, their expressions changed drastically. ¡°Cobra?¡± Ji Guang sucked in a breath. If just now Miss Jianxi didn¡¯t catch that snake with such a fast speed, then she might have been bitten by it. With the snake¡¯s venom and the fact that it had been trapped in the box for so long, this vengeful bite¡­ Even if the poison was removed, her body would probably suffer from its aftereffects. Fu Ge¡¯s face turned as black as charcoal. ¡°Investigate, immediately investigate the ins and outs of this express delivery.¡± He wanted the person who sent this dead.. Chapter 376 - Chapter 376: Miss, Do You Want Me to Kneel? Chapter 376: Miss, Do You Want Me to Kneel? Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Butler Ji had also come back to his senses. He saw that Qin Jianxi was still holding the poisonous snake in her hand. His heart couldn¡¯t help but go numb, and he felt as if his old skin was getting goosebumps. ¡°Miss, I¡¯ll go find a cage and put this snake in it.¡± He quickly went to look for something. Ji Guang even called the police. ¡°I¡¯ll hold this,¡± Fu Ge said to Qin Jianxi.¡± He wanted to kill the snake directly. ¡°I won¡¯t hand it to you. Uncle Ji will bring the cage for the snake over later anyway. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll pinch it tightly. It won¡¯t hurt me.¡± What if an accident happened when she handed it over to him? This was a cobra, and it was no joke. One bite might not be able to save him in time. If there was no serum, it would be even worse. Fu Gel s expression was very ugly. Fortunately, Butler Ji found something in time. He said, ¡°Miss, I didn¡¯t find a sealed cage. Is this snakeskin bag okay?¡± Qin Jianxi took a look and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Butler Ji hurriedly stepped forward. Only the heavens knew that his scalp was extremely numb when it came to this kind of creature. Qin Jianxi put the snake¡¯s tail in first, then she stuffed its head in as well. Her other hand quickly pinched the seven inches snake. After she sealed the bag, she threw it on the ground. Butler Ji heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that this thing was no longer dangerous. That was when he realized¡­ his back was covered in a cold sweat. He looked at the box and saw a note. He said, ¡°Miss, there seems to be another note here.¡± This time, Fu Ge didn¡¯t wait for Qin Jianxi to make a move. He picked it up first. When he saw the words on it, his face darkened. The pressure around him could not be suppressed at all. Because on the note, a sentence was printed: ¡°Baby, this is your pet. I hope you like it.¡± To hell with ¡®baby¡¯, to hell with ¡®pet¡¯. Who would give an adult cobra to someone as a pet? Butler Ji happened to see these words, and he fell silent. He suspected that not only did that person want to poison the young miss, but they also wanted to anger their young master to death. Qin Jianxi glanced at the note and then at the man whose face had turned She said, ¡°Let me take a look at this note.¡± Fu Ge was unhappy. He grumbled, ¡°What¡¯s there to see?¡± ¡°Let me take a look at this paper to see whether it is foreign, imported, or domestically produced?¡± Butler Ji admired Qin Jianxi. His young miss was really too powerful. It was just a piece of paper and she could think of all these. Fu Ge heard her words and had no choice but to pass the note over. Qin Jianxi pinched it and realized that it wasn¡¯t the paper commonly used by ordinary people on the market. ¡°The person who used this paper must be well off. Looking at the ink, it won¡¯t take more than 24 hours to print it. So, this box can¡¯t be from overseas. But based on the pattern of the cobra just now, I¡¯m sure it¡¯s from South America.¡± Butler Ji was speechless. ¡®Miss, do you want me to kneel in awe?¡¯ Just these two clues alone were quite a lot. Fu Ge nodded with a serious expression. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to investigate.¡± Qin Jianxi threw the note back into the box. Then, she squatted down and carefully checked the box. She said, ¡°When the police come, let them collect it.¡± Fu Ge nodded and replied, ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t look at it anymore and stood up. Although she wore gloves, she still felt a little uncomfortable, so she said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait for the police to come and deal with this snake. I¡¯m going to take a shower first..¡± Chapter 377 - Chapter 377: A Toast Chapter 377: A Toast Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Fu Ge glanced at her and nodded. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Go ahead!¡± Qin Jianxi immediately walked away. Butler Ji really admired his young miss. There was probably no other young lady in the entire noble circle who could catch a poisonous snake with her bare hands. ¡°Uncle Ji, who handed this to you?¡± Fu Ge asked in a deep voice, ¡°Do you remember what that person looked like?¡± When Butler Ji heard this, he tried his best to recall but found that he could not recall the person¡¯s appearance. This was strange because he believed that his memory was not bad. After thinking for a while, he shook his head and replied, ¡°No.¡± ¡°Go and check the CCTV first.¡± Fu Ge walked towards the main control room. The main control room was in a small building at the back where Qin Jianxi had set up the security and authorization the last time. Fu Ge entered the password and walked in. He pulled out the footage of the time when Butler Ji had received the express delivery, but to his surprise, the person¡¯s face was actually blocked. From the figure, he could only see that he was a young man in his twenties. The whole exchange only took a minute. Butler Ji looked at the surveillance camera and did not get much useful information. He could not help but blame himself. ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s all my fault. I should have paid more attention when I saw this strange express delivery.¡± Fu Ge raised his hand and said, ¡°This isn¡¯t your fault. Don¡¯t blame yourself. In the future¡­¡± Fu Gels gaze darkened and said, ¡°I think there will be a lot of such packages. You just have to pay attention in the future.¡± Butler Ji was slightly stunned. He asked, ¡°There will be more? Who would have a grudge against Miss?¡± Fu Ge quickly filtered through a group of people in his mind. He sneered, ¡°Outstanding people are always envied. There are really many people who want to harm her.¡± Butler Ji¡¯s expression became a little nervous, but his heart ached even more. He did not understand why there were so many people who wanted to harm someone as beautiful as his young miss. His young miss had never done anything to let others down. In comparison, it was always others who let her down more. Butler Ji couldn¡¯t figure it out because they lived in the world of a novel. There was a person called the author, who was a f*cking evil stepmother. Qin Jianxi hadn¡¯t finished showering, but the police arrived first. It was an old acquaintance, Fu Ge¡¯s friend. ¡°Fu Ge, did you guys report to the police? What happened?¡± Old Yang asked. ¡°Captain Yang, someone sent a cobra to our young miss. Young Miss said that this cobra is from the jungle in South America.¡± Old Yang was speechless. The cobra had even crossed the ocean. Who was so vicious and spent so much effort? Oh my god, he was allergic to snakes and other mollusks! D*mn it, it was even the most vicious one. It was said that the venom could kill a person. He swallowed his saliva and asked firmly, ¡°Is the snake in this snakeskin bag on the ground?¡± He lowered his head and looked at the snakeskin bag that was twisting and turning. His scalp was numb. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the one. Do you want to open it and take a look?¡± Why did Old Yang hear the eagerness in Butler Ji¡¯s tone? ¡® Even if you dare to open it, I won¡¯t dare to touch it!¡¯ Thank you, but there¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll wait until we get to the police station. Oh right, was this snake found in the snakeskin bag in the first place?¡± Butler Ji immediately shook his head and replied, ¡°No, the snake was in that box. Once the box was opened, the snake jumped out. It was my young miss who caught it with her bare hands..¡± Chapter 378 - Chapter 378: You Won’t Do Chapter 378: You Won¡¯t Do Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When Old Yang heard Butler Ji¡¯s words, he was filled with veneration. A woman who could catch a cobra with her bare hands was amazing! ¡°Did anything else happen?¡± Fu Ge spoke up this time. He said, ¡°There¡¯s a surveillance camera that managed to capture the delivery of this box. Uncle Ji, bring them to the surveillance room and give them a copy of the footage. I hope to solve the case as soon as possible. Also, those people might be monitoring my girlfriend. She just came back the day before yesterday and they might have seen the footage on the Internet.¡± Old Yang looked up at him and asked, ¡°Are you talking about the rescue video on TV?¡± When the TV was playing, he happened to watch it with his colleagues at the police station yesterday. The news reported that it was fortunate that the bleeding in the main artery had stopped. Otherwise, the man would have died on the spot. Therefore, that man could be said to be unlucky or very lucky. If they were to say he was unlucky, that was because he was in a car accident. If they were to say he was lucky, that was because he was fortunate enough to meet someone who could save his life. ¡°Yes. Otherwise, why would this express delivery appear at this time of the Old Yang nodded and felt that it made sense. ¡°Are you sure this package was for Miss Qin? And not sent to¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Butler Ji pointed at the note in the box. When he saw the contents of the note, he was sure that it was for Qin Jianxi. Who would call Fu Ge ¡®baby¡¯? Besides, he saw the recipient¡¯s name in the direction that Butler Ji was pointing at. Alright then! What he said just now was really unnecessary. ¡°Then can you tell me who has a grudge against Qin Jianxi?¡± Butler Ji quickly reported the names he knew¡­ Old Yang pondered for a moment after he heard that. Then, he asked, ¡°So, this snake could have been sent over by Josh?¡± Fu Ge denied it directly. ¡°That would be impossible.¡± This time, it was Old Yang¡¯s turn to be curious. He asked, ¡°Why are you so sure that it¡¯s impossible?¡± Fu Ge sneered and then looked at him as if he was a fool. He replied with a question, ¡°If you need a few organs from someone else¡¯s body, without those organs, you might die. Would you poison someone to death?¡± Old Yang immediately answered, ¡°Of course not.¡± If the body was poisoned, the organs would naturally be poisoned. What was the use? Unless he harbored the idea that if he couldn¡¯t live anymore, then the other shouldn¡¯t get to live either. When he came back to his senses, he could not help but break out in cold sweat. He asked in disbelief, ¡°You mean that Josh is still thinking about getting Qin Jianxi¡¯s kidney?¡± F*ck, he was not human! ¡°Hmph, maybe it¡¯s more than one kidney.¡± Fu Ge¡¯s expression flashed with disdain. Josh shouldn¡¯t even think about daydreaming. He would never let such a thing happen. Old Yang was speechless. He needed time to process this! He felt that his worldview had been impacted. He would Kill anyone wno wanted ms neart, liver, spleen, ana lungs. Forget lt. He shouldn¡¯t talk about violence anymore. He was a good and civilized young man and only knew how to defend himself with the weapons of the law. ¡®We¡¯ll definitely investigate this matter properly. By the way, where¡¯s Miss Qin? Where is she now? I have a few questions for her.¡± Fu Ge glanced at him and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to ask her. If you have any questions, just ask me.¡± Old Yang met his eyes and commented, ¡°You are not as professional as Miss Qin. At least she knows where the snake came from.¡± She was almost as good as a snake expert. Fu Ge was about to open his mouth when Qin Jianxi walked over and said, ¡°Ask me if you have any questions!¡± Chapter 379 - Chapter 379: Coincidentally Chapter 379: Coincidentally Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Old Yang and the others left only left half an hour later/ Everything that should be taken had already been taken away. Including the snake and the box that contained the snake. The lawn was washed by Butler Ji. Fu Ge and Qin Jianxi returned to the living room. ¡°Do you still want to go out?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go, I already made an appointment with them. It¡¯s not good not to go.¡± Qin Jianxi was a person who kept her promises. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send you there.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. There¡¯s still time.¡± Qin Jianxi opened her palm in front of him. Fu Ge¡¯s gaze fell on the black dot on her palm. It looked very small, but it was obvious because it was in her fair palm. If it landed anywhere else, it would probably not be seen at all. ¡°This is¡­ a listening device?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± She didn¡¯t take it out just now. She answered, ¡°It was in the snake¡¯s scales.¡± Fu Gel s black pupils constricted. He asked, ¡°Then didn¡¯t they hear our conversation outside just now?¡± ¡°Not really. Have you forgotten the one in my hand? This watch of mine has an interference system. As long as you press it, it will interfere with this kind of eavesdropping device.¡± The things she modified herself were super useful. To be honest, this technology had already surpassed the current technology. Fu Ge was speechless. His wife was awesome. ¡°Can you find out anything from this?¡± Qin Jianxi shook her head and replied, ¡°No, this is a new type of listening device. It¡¯s hard to buy it on the market. The other party is not an ordinary person.¡± The South American Cobra, the new listening device. She was really too good. Why didn¡¯t the person send a bomb over? When she saw Butler Ji walk past, she hurriedly called out to him, ¡°Uncle Ji, you don¡¯t have to tell Mom what happened here. You don¡¯t have to spread the news either.¡± Butler Ji nodded and replied, ¡°Alright, Miss. I won¡¯t do anything without your permission.¡± Yunshang Restaurant Qian Yixuan, Cheng Sinan, and Jiang Nuan had all arrived. Today was Jiang Nuan¡¯s treat. She had signed a contract with a film company for a Xianxia drama she had written. She had already received the copyright fees, and the amount was not small. Coincidentally, Qin Jianxi had also returned, so she volunteered to treat everyone to a meal. The other two did not have any objections. These people were not short of money. There was no need to care who treated them. At most, they would treat someone else next time. ¡°Why isn¡¯t she here yet?¡± Qian Yixuan glanced at the time on her phone and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t I call her?¡± At this moment, Qin Jianxi pushed open the door and walked in. Cheng Sinan immediately smiled and said, ¡°Xixi, you¡¯re really something. Did you come in with a stopwatch?¡± She waved the phone in her hand, and the second hand reached the time they had agreed on. Qin Jianxi was embarrassed. ¡°It was just a coincidence.¡± She walked over and pulled out an empty seat to sit down. Qian Yixuan shouted, ¡°Aiya, Xixi. We haven¡¯t seen each other for the past few months. We missed you so much. Oh? Your figure seems to have gotten better.¡± ¡°Not only does she have a good figure, but her skin is also very good.¡± Cheng Sinan was a little envious of her creamy skin. It was too good! Looking at herself, she felt like she had turned on a 20-level beauty filter, but she didn¡¯t. Comparison was truly the thief of joy! However, she still had to use those big-name cosmetics. Other people did not care much about their skin. At most, they would just put on some water lotions or something. She felt so jealous that she was about to be separated from her body. Qin Jianxi smiled and didn¡¯t want to get involved in this topic.. She looked at Jiang Nuan and said, ¡°Congratulations, Jiang Nuan!¡± Chapter 380 - Chapter 380: Love Was Never About One Person Chapter 380: Love Was Never About One Person Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Nuan smiled shyly and said, ¡°Thank you! Order whatever you want to eat today.¡± ¡°Yes, let me bask in this celebratory spirit and hope I can earn a few million too.¡± Last time, she had to rely on Qin Jianxi to earn money. Now, it seemed that Qin Jianxi and Jiang Nuan were both money-making gods. That was awesome. One of them used millions of words to do it while the other could had ways to make millions. They were all existences that she looked up to. Cheng Sinan couldn¡¯t stop laughing. Why would she want to bask in the celebratory spirit and hope to earn more money? Was the money at home not enough for her? As a nouveau riche, Cheng Sinan did not want to work hard anymore. If she did not use the money at home, who would she give it to? Couldn¡¯t she be a couch potato? Qian Yixuan rolled her eyes at the person who was laughing. She said, ¡°Laugh softer otherwise your chest is going to hurt. Hurry up and order the dishes. I want to order the most expensive dishes today.¡± Jiang Nuan smiled gently and said, ¡°Sure!¡± The waiter came over and handed the menu to them before standing aside. Qian Yixuan ordered a few dishes in one go and then threw the menu to Qin Jianxi. She said, ¡°Xixi, you order a few of your favorites too.¡± Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t try to act polite and reject the idea. She ordered three or four items. Cheng Sinan ordered the rest of the dishes. As for Jiang Nuan, she ordered some desserts, as well as a few delicious after-meal fruits and drinks. While waiting for the dishes to be served, Qian Yixuan asked Qin Jianxi, ¡°Xixi, your performance on TV was really amazing. My god, I didn¡¯t expect your medical skills to be so amazing. My god, what else can¡¯t you do?¡± As soon as she spoke, the other two looked over. Qin Jianxi looked up at them and said slowly, ¡°I don¡¯t know a lot of things! For example, I wouldn¡¯t be able to guess what you are thinking at the moment!¡± Qian Yixuan, Cheng Sinan, and Jiang Nuan were speechless. They didn¡¯t expect Qin Jianxi would tell a cold joke. Jiang Nuan¡¯s eyes lit up as she looked at Qin Jianxi. This roommate of hers was the female lead of her novel! It turned out that the best material was right beside her. Qian Yixuan said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this today. Let¡¯s have a good lunch and go shopping together in the afternoon! The four of us haven¡¯t really gone shopping yet! ¡± Qin Jianxi wanted to refuse, but she thought that it would be good to go shopping. Ji Luo was going to specially treat her to dinner tonight, so she decided to buy a gift to make up for the wedding gift! Even though Fu Ge had given Ji Luo and his wife a big red packet on her behalf. ¡°Sure, but I have to go back before 2:30.¡± Cheng Sinan glanced at her and said, ¡°Alright, I know you¡¯re a busy person, so we won¡¯t take up too much of your time. By the way, when are you going back to school?¡± If she didn¡¯t go back now, the semester would be over. Qin Jianxi thought for a while. The school would definitely have exams before the New Year holidays, so she said, ¡°I¡¯ll be back to school after Christmas.¡± Even if Fu Ge did not say it, he was probably looking forward to the two of them spending this Christmas together. In fact. she did not have anv feelings about the festival at all. However. she had a boyfriend who valued rituals more than she did. He was the kind that wished that there was a festival every month. She did not understand what he was thinking. Qian Yixuan smiled ambiguously and commented, ¡°Heh, you¡¯re going back to school after celebrating the holidays with your boyfriend!¡± Qin Jianxi only raised her eyebrows and didn¡¯t deny that it was all because of Fu Ge. This guy had been complaining that she didn¡¯t spend enough time with him. Moreover, her time was indeed quite tight. If it were possible, she would also make time to accompany him. Love was never about one person but between two people.. Chapter 381 - Chapter 381: Very Surprised Chapter 381: Very Surprised Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Cheng Sinan couldn¡¯t bear to see Qian Yixuan like this. She said coldly, ¡°Xixi, ignore her. This fellow has the cheek to talk about others. She also has to accompany her boyfriend that day.¡± When Qin Jianxi heard this, she was a little surprised. She couldn¡¯t help but look at Qian Yixuan. It seemed that she had missed out on many things in the past three months. After being exposed by Cheng Sinan, Qian Yixuan¡¯s face turned red. ¡°Xixi, do you know the name of her boyfriend?¡± Cheng Sinan asked with a smile. Qin Jianxi raised her eyebrows and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me I know him?¡± She didn¡¯t know a lot of men here. After thinking about it, a name came out. Could it be Lin Hengxi? This time, Qian Yixuan did not wait for Cheng Sinan to reveal the truth. She said, ¡°Aiya, you don¡¯t have to say it. I¡¯ll say it myself. Xixi, you do know him, but¡­ It¡¯s Murong Jiu!¡± Qin Jianxi was really shocked. She was glad that she didn¡¯t drink any water, or she would have choked. She had thought about it¡­ The biggest possibility was Lin Hengxi, but she had never thought that it would be Murong Jiu, which really surprised her. ¡°Actually¡­¡± Qian Yixuan smiled shyly and said, ¡°It was two months ago. When I went out to play that day, I accidentally fell into the water. I know how to swim, but who knew that when I fell into the water that day, I might have been too panicked so my legs cramped. It was Murong Jiu who saved me.¡± Qin Jianxi looked at her. Was this a scene of saving a damsel in distress and then marrying her? Was love too simple? Qian Yixuan met her gaze and knew that she was thinking the wrong thing, so she quickly explained, ¡°Actually, at that time, I just had a good impression of him. It was nothing much. Later, my mother was afraid that I wouldn¡¯t be able to get married, so she arranged a blind date for me. At that time, the blind date was Murong Jiu. There weren¡¯t any feelings at that point. It was just that the two of us had a meal together and considered it as a completion of our work.¡± ¡°A week after that blind date, I was drinking with my friend at the Dark Night Bar when I was drugged. After that¡­¡± Cheng Sinan looked at her beaming face and added, ¡°That¡¯s how destiny unfolded just like that. Coincidentally, the protagonist passed by, so the protagonist once again saved the damsel in distress. After a series of heavenly lightning triggered the earth and fire, it became a rare and wonderful destiny.¡± She turned to look at Jiang Nuan and asked, ¡°Nuannuan, do you think I have tho nntpntinl tn hp errppnx,vritpr nnd un-itpr?¡± Jiang Nuan laughed out loud and replied, ¡°Yes. ¡± Sigh, her roommates were all so cute. Qian Yixuan rolled her eyes. She looked at Qin Jianxi in embarrassment and said, ¡°We started off like this. We¡¯ll probably get engaged at the end of the year. I feel that Murong Jiu¡¯s mother seems to be a little anxious, but I don¡¯t really care if we get engaged sooner or later. Anyway, it will be a while before we get married.¡± Qin Jianxi looked at her and said, ¡°It¡¯s good as long as you like it. Also, congratulations on becoming single.¡± Fu Ge had never mentioned this to her. ¡°Thank you!¡± Qian Yixuan smiled, looking happy. At this moment, the waiter brought the dishes over. After a while, the round table was filled. Cheng Sinan poured Qin Jianxi a glass of fruit juice and whispered to her, ¡°Xixi, I have something to tell you after dinner.¡± Qin Jianxi looked at her and nodded. ¡°Okay..¡± Chapter 382 - Chapter 382: Request Chapter 382: Request Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The meal took more than half an hour before Jiang Nuan went to pay. Qian Yixuan went to the washroom outside, leaving only Qin Jianxi and Cheng Sinan in the room. Qin Jianxi looked at Cheng Sinan and asked, ¡°Sinan, don¡¯t you have something to say to me? Tell me, what is it?¡± Cheng Sinan looked a little embarrassed. She asked, ¡°Xixi, I want to ask, about your¡­ Can you still make the ointment you gave me last time? I have a cousin who had a burn two months ago. There was a large burn scar on her hand. She¡¯s about to suffer from depression because of that.¡± ¡°She will fork out money to pay¡­¡± Qin Jianxi glanced at her and said, ¡°Then, you should take a picture of her wound for me and I¡¯ll take a look. But we¡¯ve already agreed that this medicine will have to be paid for, and it¡¯s a little expensive.¡± She only made the ointment because of Cheng Sinan. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t cure someone even if a lot of money was offered to her. There were many pitiful and miserable people in the world. If she treated every one of them, would she be able to save all of them? Then she could forget about having her own life. She was not a saint. Cheng Sinan¡¯s eyes lit up. She said, ¡°Money is not a problem. Tell me, how much?¡± Her cousin lacked money, but she did not. Qin Jianxi replied, ¡°Let¡¯s take a look at the wound first. After that, we¡¯ll set the price. But I can give you the lowest price. It won¡¯t be less than 200,000 yuan. It depends on the degree of the burn.¡± She did not love money, but some things had to be set from the beginning. If it was for Cheng Sinan¡¯s own use, then she would still charge her. She could give Cheng Sinan a gift of equal value, but she would not give the medicine to Cheng Sinan for free. The last time was an exception. After all, the injury was caused by her. When Cheng Sinan heard this price, she gasped. However, after thinking about it, 200,000 yuan for a tube of ointment. If it could cure the burn, it was worth it. After all, it would cost so much money to get a skin transplant. The problem was that the effect of the skin transplant was not good at all. Otherwise, her cousin would have done it long ago. ¡°I¡¯ll call her now and ask her to take a photo of the injury for me¡­¡± Qin Jianxi stopped her and said, ¡°There¡¯s no rush. It¡¯s the same if you take a photo and send it to me later.¡± ¡°Then¡­ Alright then.¡± Cheng Sinan suppressed her excitement. Qin Jianxi glanced at her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry to tell her that there¡¯s a medicine that can cure her. We¡¯ll talk about it after I¡¯ve seen her condition. I don¡¯t want your cousin to be disappointed.¡± Cheng Sinan immediately nodded and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I understand.¡± She wasn¡¯t that brainless. At this moment, Jiang Nuan returned.¡± Eh, where¡¯s Yixuan? Is she not back yet?¡± ¡°No, she went to the bathroom!¡± replied Cheng Sinan. Jiang Nuan was a little surprised. She said, ¡°But I went to the washroom after I paid the bill! What took her so long?¡± Cheng Sinan was unconcerned. She said, ¡°She¡¯s probably taking a dump. She could also be hiding in a corner talking to her boyfriend on the phone¡­¡± Qin Jianxi looked at the time on her watch. It had been almost eight minutes. She took out her phone to make a call, but it was turned off. She immediately frowned and said decisively, ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± She got up and walked out. Cheng Sinan and Jiang Nuan didn¡¯t quite understand, but they still planned to look for her. Why was her phone turned off? This was indeed a little abnormal. Could it be that her phone had run out of battery? Before the two of them could take a few steps, they suddenly felt dizzy. Then, without knowing what had happened, both of them fell¡­. Chapter 383 - Chapter 383: I’ll Deal With It For You Chapter 383: I¡¯ll Deal With It For You Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After the two of them fainted, two waiters came in with a dining cart. Then, they nimbly placed the two of them into the empty space in the middle of the dining cart. They calmly pushed the cart out of the private room and headed in the direction of the kitchen. Because Qin Jianxi walked quickly, she didn¡¯t know what was happening in the private room. When she walked to the washroom, that was when she realized that something was wrong. Because the door was immediately closed, and a spray of medicine was sprayed at her. Qin Jianxi held her breath for a second and didn¡¯t inhale the medicine. Then, she kicked the man in black. The other party¡¯s martial strength was not low. Under such circumstances, he could actually fight with her for ten rounds. Then, two more people rushed in. One of them threatened, ¡°Qin Jianxi, you better stop. Otherwise, your friends won¡¯t be safe. If you don¡¯t want them to die now, come with us obediently¡­¡± Qin Jianxi knocked the man unconscious with one punch. Then, she didn¡¯t stop. She kicked at the two men with two roundhouse kicks. The two who came into the washroom were not weak, so they barely avoided her kicks. The man who spoke didn¡¯t expect that he would still want to fight them after warning her like that. He asked, ¡°Qin Jianxi, do you not want your two friends to live anymore?¡± Qin Jianxi answered him with a three-hit combo. One of the men was knocked out by Qin Jianxi, and the other was wrapped around his neck by the silver wire on her watch. Qin Jianxi pinned him to the ground and pulled the silver wire in her hand. She asked, ¡°Talk. Who are you?¡± The black-shirted man¡¯s expression was very ugly. He asked again, ¡°Do you want your friends to die?¡± Qin Jianxi sneered. She didn¡¯t waste any more time talking to him. She tightened her grip on the silver wire. The man¡¯s neck seemed like it was going to be cut in the next second. Because of the blood blockage, his face turned purple. Even his eyes bulged out at this moment. It was already difficult to breathe, and blue veins and blood vessels appeared on his face. The man felt like he was about to greet death. Just when he thought he was about to say goodbye to this world due to his respiratory failure, the silver wire suddenly loosened. Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t give him any more chances. She asked coldly again, ¡°This is your last chance. Tell me, who are you?¡± She had a feeling that these people might be the same group as the one who gave her the snake. The man didn¡¯t say anything, but he was a little afraid of this woman because he had never seen such a ruthless woman. She didn¡¯t show any mercy. At this moment, the bathroom door was pushed open and a young man walked in. He commented, ¡°Tsk, you¡¯re really ruthless. Come on, let me do this.¡± Qin Jianxi glanced at him and moved aside. However, the silver wire in her hand was still wrapped around the man¡¯s neck. ¡°Hypnotize him and ask the person who is behind this.¡± ¡°Ola! I promise I¡¯ll take care of it for you.¡± The young man had a very beautiful face that was very deceiving. He squatted down and smiled. The man in black looked at the smiling face and felt a little scared for some reason. He stammered, ¡°You, what do you want to do?¡± ¡°Tsk, villains die from talking too much, but some villains die from not cooperating. Come, come, look at me¡­¡± He said with a smile, and something appeared in his hand. It was a necklace with a cross pendant. He swayed a few times in a regular pattern¡­ The man in black wanted to struggle, but he was suppressed by Qin Jianxi and couldn¡¯t move at all. He gradually felt dizzy, and then his expression became a little dull.. Chapter 384 - Chapter 384: You Trash Chapter 384: You Trash Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Alright, Kiddo, hurry up and ask.¡± Qin Jianxi asked in a deep voice, ¡°What mission did you receive?¡± ¡°Capture Qin Jianxi and her friends.¡± Qin Jianxi asked, ¡°To where?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Qin Jianxi frowned and asked, ¡°Who is the mastermind?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°How many people does your side have?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the purpose of capturing Qin Jianxm? ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± He didn¡¯t know the answer to any question, so what was the point of asking him? What a waste of time. Qin Jianxi struck with her hand and knocked him out. Then, she retracted the silver wire that was wrapped around the black-robed man¡¯s neck. Then, she looked at the young man with extreme disdain and commented, ¡°You trash.¡± ¡°Kiddo, be reasonable. Didn¡¯t I successfully hypnotize him? How can I be blamed if he doesn¡¯t know anything?¡± Maybe she asked the wrong questions. However, he did not dare to say this. Because he was only good at hypnosis, he couldn¡¯t beat this freak. ¡°You deal with these few. I¡¯ll go after them.¡± Qin Jianxi said as she ran outside. ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± After such a big incident, he was worried about her going alone. Furthermore, from the fact that they could not get anything out of the previous situation, it seemed like the other party was not simple. He quickly chased after her and called the police. Qin Jianxi looked at him who followed her and didn¡¯t say anything. It was good to have more people. She quickly returned to the private room and indeed, she didn¡¯t see anyone. It seemed that they had captured all three of them. ¡°Did you drive here?¡± ¡°No, I took a taxi here. I was just about to get some food here when I saw you. What should we do now? You don¡¯t know which direction they went either!¡± At this moment, Fu Ge¡¯s call came in. Qin Jianxi picked up the call as soon as she saw the number. He asked, ¡°Xixi, are you done? I¡¯m at the restaurant¡¯s entrance.¡± Qin Jianxi was lacking a car, so she immediately said, ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll be right there.¡± She quickly ran outside. When the young man saw this, he quickly followed. When he saw Qin Jianxi board a luxury car, he went straight to the driver¡¯s seat on the other side. ¡°Bro, get down. I¡¯ll drive.¡± Fu Ge looked at this man, his face darkened, and he was about to speak. In the passenger¡¯s seat, Qin Jianxi said, ¡°Fu Ge, move aside and sit in the back. Let him drive.¡± When Fu Ge heard her say this, he thought that something must have happened, so he didn¡¯t ask any more questions and quickly unbuckled his seatbelt and got out of the car. ¡°Where should we go now?¡± ¡°Just drive around first while I investigate. I should be done in a few minutes.¡± She remembered that there was a laptop in the car. She said, ¡°Fu Ge, give me the laptop.¡± Fu Ge obediently handed over the laptop in the back seat. Qin Jianxi took the laptop and turned it on. Within a few moves, she hacked into the restaurant¡¯s surveillance system. Then, the footage she wanted was pulled out. First, Qian Yixuan was drugged and taken away. Then, while she was looking for Qian Yixuan in the bathroom, Cheng Sinan and Jiang Nuan were drugged and taken away as well. According to the surveillance footage, the three of them got into two cars. Qian Yixuan was carried into one car, while Cheng Sinan and Jiang Nuan were together. ¡°Go in this direction.¡± Qin Jianxi pointed. ¡°Tsk, Kiddo, it seems that these people don¡¯t intend to hide it from you. They¡¯re probably just luring you over..¡± Chapter 385 - Chapter 385: You Jinx Chapter 385: You Jinx Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Qin Jianxi was silent. Of course, she could tell. ¡°Xixi, what exactly happened?¡± Fu Ge glanced at the computer. He did not expect her three friends to be kidnapped. Before Qin Jianxi could say anything, the energetic young man who was driving spoke up, ¡°Hello, Brother-in-law. Let¡¯s get to know each other. I¡¯m Kiddo¡¯s pal. You can call me Fourth Brother.¡¯ Fu Ge¡¯s face darkened. What the f*ck, Fourth Brother? He didn¡¯t even know when he had a few more brothers-in-law. Because from what he said, there was still the eldest, second, and third. Who knew if there was a fifth and sixth brother? Qin Jianxi gave Fu Ge a simple introduction. ¡°This is my teammate, ranked fourth.¡± Fu Ge nodded at the driver nobly and greeted, ¡°Hello, Fourth. I¡¯m Fu Ge.¡± Fourth Brother was speechless. He felt that he had been taken advantage of. ¡°Alright, hurry up and drive. Don¡¯t lose the car.¡± Qin Jianxi¡¯s hands kept typing on the computer keyboard. She had hacked into the city¡¯s traffic surveillance system. She kept switching between the images and followed the two cars. As she was worried about the safety of the three people in the car, she did not ask the traffic police to stop them. ¡°Alright, as long as the car is here, we won¡¯t lose them.¡± Fourth Brother suddenly stepped on the accelerator. Fu Ge looked at the flying speed and his eyelids twitched. Then, he watched helplessly as the car passed through the gaps between the various vehicles. Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t disturb the driver. She was able to switch between screens accurately under such circumstances. It could only be said that she was an amazing character. Twenty minutes later, the car reached the ring road bridge. After driving for a while, they left the city. ¡°Should we contact the others?¡± Fourth Brother took the time to ask. Qin Jianxi quickly made a judgment and replied, ¡°They¡¯re not here. Forget it. Besides, even if we manage to contact them, they can¡¯t rush over at this time. We¡¯ll try our best to stop the cars first.¡± Fourth Brother raised a very crucial question. ¡°What if they leave in batches? If the two cars split up, then we can only follow one car.¡± What about the other car? This kind of problem might happen. At this moment, Fu Ge said, ¡°I¡¯ll get Ji Guang to bring a few people over immediately.¡± After saying this, he quickly dialed Ji Guang¡¯s number, and the other end picked up quite quickly. Fu Ge said directly, ¡°Ji Guang, a few people have been kidnapped. Take a few people to the north of the city. Also, fly the helicopter over. I¡¯ll send you the location now.¡± There were benefits to being rich. After all, the equipment was top-notch. After Fu Ge hung up the phone, he directly sent his location to Ji Guang. Fourth glanced at the man in the backseat through the rearview mirror. He was good-looking and had money. After all, not everyone had a private helicopter. He was really a good match for their youngest team member. He retracted his gaze after a glance. He could not afford to be distracted at his current driving speed. Qin Jianxi saw that the car was getting closer and closer to the target. She was furious. She scolded, ¡°You¡¯re such a jinx.¡± Fourth glanced and defended himself innocently, ¡°This isn¡¯t my idea. They would have done this anyway. I can only say that I analyzed it accurately.¡± After saying that, he asked, ¡°What should we do now? They have split up. Which one should we chase?¡± Qin Jianxi said decisively, ¡°You chase after this car. I¡¯ll change to another car now..¡± Chapter 386 - Chapter 386: Stopping The Car Chapter 386: Stopping The Car Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When Fourth Brother heard her words, he knew what she was going to do. There was some tacit understanding between teammates. ¡°Okay, be careful.¡± Qin Jianxi quickly operated the computer and handed it to the person in the back seat. ¡°Fu Ge, take this and point him in the direction. I¡¯m getting out of the car.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Fourth Brother¡¯s car slowed down. When it was about time, Qin Jianxi pushed open the car door and jumped out. Fu Gel s eyebrows twitched when he saw her action. Then, he quickly turned his head to look behind him. When he saw that she stood up unharmed, his worried heart finally relaxed. Fourth sped up again and glanced at the man in the backseat through the rearview mirror. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Kiddo is very powerful.¡± Fu Gel s face was dark. He only wanted to go back and give that woman a few hard knocks on her head. So what if she had good skills? Couldn¡¯t they have stopped the car before jumping off? Wasn¡¯t it just a few extra seconds? Taking a deep breath, he leaned back the seat in the front passenger seat and went to sit in the front passenger seat. Then, he quickly fastened his seatbelt. Fourth Brother took a look at him and said with a smile, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be quite amazing too. You¡¯re really impressive to be able to sit in the front seat at my speed.¡± Both he and his youngest teammate had received special training, so there was nothing much to say. No matter how fast the vehicle was, they could still do it. However, it was really impressive that the kiddo¡¯s boyfriend, a domineering CEO, could be so skilled. Fu Ge was in a bad mood and did not want to speak. He held the laptop and continued to operate it. Although his computer skills were not as good as his girlfriend¡¯s, his computer skills were still quite good. This level was not difficult for him. At this moment, Fourth¡¯s attention was on the speed of the car. He couldn¡¯t be too distracted, so he didn¡¯t talk to Fu Ge anymore. Meanwhile, Qin Jianxi stopped a Land Rover that was driving over. The owner of the Land Rover braked immediately. He rolled down the window and roared angrily, ¡°Are you crazy stopping a car here? Even if you want to die, don¡¯t come looking for me. Don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯re pretty I won¡¯t scold you¡­¡± Qin Jianxi stepped forward and said, ¡°I¡¯ll borrow your car for a while. I¡¯ll return it to you later.¡± The owner of the Land Rover was shocked and immediately glared at her. ¡®Who-who are you? Who are you to borrow my car?¡± Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t waste any more time talking to him. She took out a gun that she had stolen from the man in black earlier. When the owner of the Land Rover saw what she took out, he was so scared that he peed his pants. He quickly said, ¡°Don¡¯t, I¡¯ll get out of the car right now.¡± With trembling hands, he unbuckled the safety belt, pushed open the car door, and got out of the car. Qin Jianxi sat on it and said, ¡°I¡¯ll return the car to you later.¡± Then, she stepped on the accelerator and the car sped off like an arrow. Then, the owner of the Land Rover slowly came to his senses. If she was going to return the car, that meant¡­ That girl might be a SWAT officer. After thinking about it, he felt relieved. D*mn, that girl was really too fierce. Then, he slapped his thigh and mumbled, ¡°My phone, my phone is still in the car¡­¡± His phone was on the car stand. To him, he could lose his car, but he could not lose his phone! It was bound to many bank cards. Oh my god, why did he get off the car just now? Wasn¡¯t he allowed to sit in the backseat? At the thought of this, he wanted to cry. He was crying because of his own stupidity.. Chapter 387 - Chapter 387: Amazing Chapter 387: Amazing Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio While driving, Qin Jianxi took the phone off the phone holder and put her phone on it. She had already transferred the data from the computer to her phone. Now that she could track the car through her phone, she reckoned that there would be no surveillance cameras on the road, but that did not stop her from continuing to track it. She drove as fast as she could. About twenty minutes later, Qin Jianxi caught up with the car at her speed. However, she didn¡¯t get close. Instead, she followed from afar. At this moment, Fourth Brother¡¯s voice came from the communicator on her watch. He said, ¡°Kiddo, I¡¯m done here. I¡¯ve saved her. Are you done?¡± ¡°Soon.¡± Qin Jianxi heaved a sigh of relief when she heard that they had rescued the person. Then, a cold smile appeared on her face. She stepped on the accelerator. With this speed, it overtook the car in a few minutes and successfully forced the car to stop. The other party dragged the unconscious Jiang Nuan out. ¡°Your friend is in our hands, come with us immediately.¡± Qin Jianxi smiled and replied, ¡°Sure!¡± She walked forward. However, when the man saw her fearless expression, he did not know why his heart was numb and he could not help but take a step back. ¡°Stop right there. Don¡¯t come over.¡± Qin Jianxi smiled and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me to go with you? If I don¡¯t go over, how can I leave with you?¡± She was approaching step by step. The man in black was inexplicably frightened, but when he thought of the hostages in his hands, he became more confident. ¡°Don¡¯t do anything rash. Otherwise, your friend won¡¯t have a tomorrow. Hurry up and put your hands on your head¡­¡± In the next second, he was unable to move. Qin Jianxi appeared beside him like a ghost and successfully pulled Jiang Nuan out of the man¡¯s hand. She put her aside. The man in the car shot at Qin Jianxi as soon as he saw her. However, the next moment, he was shot in the forehead and fell down instantly. There were a total of three men in black in the car. Qin Jianxi had taken care of an cnree 01 tnem. Qin Jianxi carried Jiang Nuan and Cheng Sinan back to the Land Rover. As for those black-robed men¡­ At this moment, Ji Guang drove over in two cars with three bodyguards. The car stopped at the side, and Ji Guang and the three bodyguards got out. When they saw that the three men in black had fallen, they couldn¡¯t help but admire Qin Jianxi. She was really amazing. One person managed to save the hostages from the hands of three men in black. Ji Guang returned to his senses and walked to Qin Jianxi. He asked, ¡°Miss, are you alright?¡± Qin Jianxi glanced at him and replied, ¡°I¡¯m fine. You can take care of the rest. Oh right, this Land Rover was borrowed from the road. Check the identity of the owner and return the car to him. Also, compensate the owner with some money.¡± Ji Guang immediately nodded, ¡°Alright, Miss. We¡¯ll handle everything here, including the car.¡± Then, he looked at the car and said, ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to move your two friends in the Land Rover into our car.¡± Qin Jianxi nodded. Ji Guang instructed two bodyguards to get her friends out of the car and carry them to one of the cars they had driven over. Qin Jianxi got into the car and refused to let the bodyguards go with her. Then, she drove away. Halfway through the journey, the two people in the backseat slowly woke up¡­. Chapter 388 - Chapter 388: I Feel Like I’ve Lost A Billion Chapter 388: I Feel Like I¡¯ve Lost A Billion Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Nuan and Cheng Sinan woke up, but they were still a little dizzy. When they came back to their senses, they realized that the two of them were in the car. They couldn¡¯t help but feel a little strange. Weren¡¯t they in the restaurant? Why were they in this car? Moreover, they were on the highway now. It was really strange. After thinking hard, the two of them could not remember. Could it be¡­ Were they drunk? But they didn¡¯t drink while eating earlier, right? ¡°Xixi, did something happen just now?¡± Cheng Sinan asked in confusion. Jiang Nuan was also confused. She looked at the driver and felt as if she had lost a part of her memory. She asked, ¡°Oh right, why do I feel like I fainted?¡± Qin Jianxi looked at the two of them through the rearview mirror. She replied, ¡°You¡¯re right. When I went to find Qian Yixuan, the two of you were drugged by a group of people, including Qian Yixuan. Fortunately, you¡¯re fine now. How do you feel? Do you feel uncomfortable anywhere?¡± Cheng Sinan and Jiang Nuan were shocked when they heard her words. Especially Cheng Sinan. She exclaimed, ¡°What? Xixi, are you saying that we were kidnapped and then rescued by you? You¡¯re not joking with us, right?¡± Why did it sound like a fantasy? ¡°Do I look like someone who would joke around? You girls were indeed kidnapped. Fortunately, we found all of you in time and successfully brought all of you back. Right, I still have to apologize to you here because their target was me. You were implicated by me.¡± Fortunately, she had saved them. If anything happened to them, she would definitely feel bad. ¡°No, how can this be your fault? Don¡¯t blame yourself. However, I don¡¯t understand why these people are targeting us while we¡¯re eating.¡± Cheng Sinan was still a little confused. So many things had happened while she was unconscious. She felt like she had lost a billion yuan. It had already ended before it even started. She had not experienced anything at all. Jiang Nuan also felt that she had missed out on a billion. She was a novelist writer, but she had missed out on the material. She belatedly realized that one of them was missing. She asked, ¡°By the way, what about Yixuan? Where is she?¡± When Cheng Sinan heard this, she could not be bothered to ask any other questions. She directly asked, ¡°Xixi, where¡¯s Yixuan? She wasn¡¯t caught, was Qin Jianxi¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look like Yixuan was still in the hands of the criminal. ¡°She¡¯s with a friend of mine now. Because those people separated you, we split up and chased after her. She¡¯s already been released by a friend of mine.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good.¡± Cheng Sinan and Jiang Nuan heaved a sigh of relief at the same time. However, they had too many questions to ask. They just didn¡¯t want Qin Jianxi to be distracted when she was driving. Moreover, the side effects of the knockout powder were still a little bad because they felt a little nauseous and dizzy. Qin Jianxi saw them from the rearview mirror and said, ¡°Don¡¯t talk for now, just sit there and rest for a while. It¡¯s not too late to ask any questions when we reach my house.¡± Cheng Sinan and Jiang Nuan nodded at the same time and replied, ¡°Alright.¡± Then, the two of them leaned against each other to slowly process everything¡­ Qin Jianxi focused on driving and called Fu Ge. Fu Ge picked up quickly and asked, ¡°How are you? Are you on the way back now?¡± ¡°Yes, I am already on my way back¡­¡± Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t say anything more. She hung up the phone after reporting that she was safe.. Chapter 389 - Chapter 389: This Is Love Chapter 389: This Is Love Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Qin Jianxi¡¯s car entered the Fu estate. As soon as her car stopped, she saw the person striding over. For some reason, she could see the anger on her man¡¯s face. So, why was he angry? She turned around and said to the two people in the back seat, ¡°Sinan, Nuannuan, let¡¯s get out of the car.¡± The two people in the backseat immediately pushed open the car door and got out. This was not Cheng Sinan¡¯s first time here. She was still quite calm in front of such a huge mansion. However, it was Jiang Nuan¡¯s first time here. She felt that it could be summarized in one sentence, and that was¡­ Her poverty limited her imagination. She had thought that she could earn quite a lot from the film and television copyright fees. She could also buy a mansion and apply to settle down here. At that time, she would be considered to have entered the rich class. However, compared to this mansion in front of her, she felt that even if she worked hard for her entire life and sold a few more film and television copyrights, she might not be able to afford this house. They were really rich! ¡°Sinan, Nuannuan, Xixi, you¡¯re finally here¡­¡± Qian Yixuan ran over. She wanted to hug Qin Jianxi, but she missed it because Qin Jianxi was taken away by Fu Ge. He looked askance at Qian Yixuan and said, ¡°She¡¯s taken. Don¡¯t touch her.¡± Qian Yixuan, Cheng Sinan, and Jiang Nuan were speechless. Wow, is this the real version of a domineering CEO¡¯s love? How possessive! Qin Jianxi was speechless. She raised her head and looked at the person who was hugging her waist. She found that his face was a little dark. Although she didn¡¯t know what was wrong with him, it wasn¡¯t the time to ask. ¡°Fu Ge, let me talk to my friends first.¡± Fu Ge looked down at her and did not make things difficult for her. He replied, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go to the office first.¡± When he let go, he couldn¡¯t control himself. He lowered his head and kissed the corner of her lips. All his worries were melted in this kiss. When he touched her slightly warm lips, his heart finally calmed down. His bad mood dissipated and he left. Qin Jianxi touched her lips and met the three people¡¯s gossipy gazes. She coughed lightly, ¡°Let¡¯s go in and talk.¡± ¡°Tsk, I didn¡¯t expect Young Master Fu to be so¡­¡± Qian Yixuan felt that she hadn¡¯t read enough and couldn¡¯t find any adjectives. She regretted that her knowledge was not enough to encapsulate what she wanted to say! Jianz Nuan smiled and said, ¡°This is the male lead in idol dramas. Our Xixi is the female lead.¡± Cheng Sinan let out a soulful sigh, ¡°This is love¡­¡± Qin Jianxi looked at the three of them and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡± The three of them hurriedly nodded. They wanted to know what had happened. When they woke up, they wondered why were they kidnapped. It was unbelievable. Especially Qian Yixuan. When she woke up, she was already in Qin Jianxi¡¯s house. If it wasn¡¯t for the butler, she wouldn¡¯t even know if she had been kidnapped or rescued. It was simply a fantasy. The four of them came to the living room together. Just as they sat down, Qian Yixuan said impatiently, ¡°Xixi, tell me what happened. How did we get kidnapped?¡± The other two also stared at Qin Jianxi, wanting to know what was going on. Qin Jianxi looked at the three of them and said, ¡°No rush. I¡¯ll check all of your pulses and see how you¡¯re doing first..¡± Chapter 390 - Chapter 390: Friendship Chapter 390: Friendship Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When the three of them heard that Qin Jianxi wanted to take their pulse, other than Cheng Sinan, the other two were a little surprised. However, they didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, they stretched out their hands and obediently let Qin Jianxi examine them. A few minutes later, Qin Jianxi returned to her seat and said, ¡°It seems like the side effects you¡¯re going to have are minimal. You¡¯re all fine.¡± At this moment, Butler Ji walked over and asked, ¡°Miss, would you all like something to drink?¡± ¡°Uncle Ji, just get them to pour a cup of water for each of them.¡± Butler Ji immediately nodded. After a while, he personally came over with a tray with four glasses of water on it. Then, he placed the glasses of water in front of the four people. Qian Yixuan, Cheng Sinan, and Jiang Nuan hurriedly said to Butler Ji, ¡°Thank you!¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome!¡± Butler Ji left, leaving the space for the four young ladies. Qin Jianxi looked at the anxious expressions of the three people and explained the general situation. Qian Yixuan was the first to speak up. ¡°F*ck, no wonder I can¡¯t remember what happened after I went to the bathroom. I can¡¯t even remember going to the bathroom. ¡± ¡°Fortunately, you can¡¯t remember. Otherwise, you¡¯d be scared to death,¡± said Cheng Sinan. Qian Yixuan immediately retorted, ¡°Of course not. Can¡¯t you see that Xixi saved us so quickly? She¡¯s so powerful.¡± If she was awake, she would be able to see what had happened. Just thinking about it was a little exciting. Cheng Sinan didn¡¯t want to argue with her. She turned to Qin Jianxi and said, ¡°Xixi, thank you so much. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know what would have happened.¡± Jiang Nuan nodded in agreement. If they had not been rescued in time, the aftermath would have been unimaginable. Perhaps they would have just woken up in the hands of the kidnappers if they had not been rescued yet. Qin Jianxi looked at them apologetically and said, ¡°I should be the one apologizing to you for this matter. After all, they came for me. They kidnapped all of you to threaten me¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, she was interrupted by the three of them. Qian Yixuan shouted, ¡°What are you talking about? This isn¡¯t your fault. Why are you apologizing to us? Besides, we¡¯re good friends. Even if you¡¯ve implicated us, we won¡¯t blame you. Anyway, I¡¯m quite happy.¡± At this moment, her eyes lit up. She said, ¡°This means¡­ Those people also think that I¡¯m very important to you.¡± Otherwise, why would they think of kidnapping her? Cheng Sinan and Jiang Nuan nodded at the same time. Jiang Nuan chimed in, ¡®Yixuan is right. This isn¡¯t your fault. Stop blaming yourself. Otherwise, you aren¡¯t treating us as your friends.¡± Qin Jianxi wasn¡¯t the kind of person who dilly-dallied. ¡°Alright, then I won¡¯t talk about this matter anymore.¡± Qian Yixuan said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Cheng Sinan looked at the time and said, ¡°It¡¯s getting late. I have to go back first. Oh right, my car is still parked at the restaurant¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll send you there,¡± said Qin Jianxi. Cheng Sinan nodded. ¡°Alright.¡± The four of them stood up and walked out. After getting into the car, Jiang Nuan asked worriedly, ¡°Xixi, if the mastermind hasn¡¯t been found, will they still¡­¡± ¡°We¡¯ll find them. Don¡¯t worry. By the way, you guys should also be careful and watch out for strangers.¡± Although Qin Jianxi reminded them, she had already thought about it. She would never let them encounter such danger again.. Chapter 391 - Chapter 391: Your Man Is Not Bad Chapter 391: Your Man Is Not Bad Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After Qin Jianxi sent the three of them to the restaurant and watched them get into the car, she drove away. She dialed a number with her phone and the call was picked up quickly. ¡°Yo, Kiddo, I knew you would call. I was just guessing how long it would take you. I didn¡¯t expect you to call me so soon.¡± ¡°You sure talk a lot. Thank you for today.¡± ¡°Tsk, look at how you¡¯re treating me like an outsider. By the way, did your boyfriend do anything to you? Ever since you jumped out of the car, he¡¯s been so depressed. If it were an ordinary person, they would have been scared by him.¡± In other words, he was not an ordinary person. When Qin Jianxi heard this, she understood why Fu Ge was angry. It turned out that jumping out of the car made him worried. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m hanging up. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal another day¡­¡± As Qin Jianxi wanted to hang up, Fourth quickly stopped her and said, ¡°Wait, don¡¯t hang up yet. I think those people who are looking for trouble with you are not simple. Let me help you investigate.¡± Qin Jianxi thought that this was her own business and didn¡¯t want to trouble him. Hence, she rejected him. ¡°I will handle this matter myself¡­¡± Fourth said, ¡°Kiddo, you can¡¯t do this. You¡¯d better deal with those people as soon as possible. Otherwise, they will keep monitoring the people around you¡­ ¡°Besides, I think this matter is quite serious. It¡¯s no longer just your personal matter.¡± When he said the last sentence, his tone was a little more serious. Qin Jianxi thought for a while and said, ¡°Alright then, help me interrogate the people we caught today. I¡¯m sure we can get something out of them.¡± ¡°Alright, leave this to me.¡± When Fourth was about to hang up the phone, he laughed and said, ¡°That man of yours is really not bad. It seems that you have a good eye.¡± Qin Jianxi was speechless. ¡®Do you even need to say that?¡¯ She always had a good eye for people. She had just hung up with Fourth when Fu Ge¡¯s phone came in. ¡°Where are you?¡± What Fu Ge wanted to ask the most was, who were you calling? He had been calling for a long time, but the line was always busy when he called. Qin Jianxi said, ¡°I¡¯m going home now. Are you still at the company?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m at the police station. I¡¯ve reported both cases. Also, I want to ask for your opinion. What do you think about sending a few bodyguards to protect your friends?¡± He was mainly afraid that if something happened to her friends again, his girlfriend would feel guilty. Qin Jianxi said, ¡°I don¡¯t think they¡¯d like to be followed secretly, so there¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll get them a few things to ensure their safety.¡± Fu Ge did not say anything more when he heard that she had her own plan. ¡°Then you go back first. I¡¯ll go back immediately after I¡¯m done with my matters here.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Qin Jianxi hung up the phone. She was not in a hurry to go home. Instead, she drove to the international shopping center. After parking the car, she arrived at a luxury jewelry store. As soon as she entered, the attendant came up to her and greeted her, ¡°Welcome!¡± Qin Jianxi looked around and picked four bracelets of different styles. ¡°Please wrap these four for me.¡± When the salesperson saw that she had bought four such expensive bracelets at once, she immediately packed them for her. Qin Jianxi came out of the shop with the things she bought and drove home.. Chapter 392 - Chapter 392: Unbelievable Person Chapter 392: Unbelievable Person Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When Qin Jianxi got home and saw that Fu Ge hadn¡¯t returned, she went to the laboratory. After about an hour of fiddling with it, she finally installed a locator on the four bracelets. Just as she was putting the things back in place, there was a knock on the door. Qin Jianxi took her things and walked out. She saw Fu Ge at the door. ¡°You¡¯re back.¡± Fu Ge¡¯s gaze fell on her hand and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t lie to him. She said, ¡°I bought four bracelets and modified them. There are locators in them. One of them is for our mom and the other three are for Yixuan and the others.¡± Fu Ge¡¯s tone was sour as he asked, ¡°What about me?¡± She even thought about all four of them, so why didn¡¯t she think of him? Qin Jianxi looked at his jealous expression and couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°The item I modified for you is taking longer because it¡¯s more complicated.¡± When Fu Ge heard this, his jealousy instantly dissipated. He couldn¡¯t help but curl his lips upwards, then he pursed his lips tightly. His expression was very bad. ¡°I was about to talk about what happened today. Why did you jump out of the car? Couldn¡¯t you have waited for a minute or two? Do you know how dangerous it will be if you jump down at such a fast speed? Have you considered my feelings?¡± Qin Jianxi looked at his angry face and felt that he was exceptionally cute. She couldn¡¯t help but smile. Fu Ge caught it and became even angrier. He continued, ¡°I¡¯m talking about you. You¡¯re still smiling like that. Do you think there¡¯s nothing wrong with that? You¡¯re indeed very skilled, but there will always be accidents. Can¡¯t you take care of yourself a little?¡± Qin Jianxi listened to his lecture obediently. When he was almost done, she defended herself. She assured him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m doing things that I¡¯m confident of. I won¡¯t put myself in danger.¡± When Fu Ge heard these words, he could not help but snort coldly. Qin Jianxi looked at his expression and quickly added, ¡°I care about my safety because I still want to grow old with you.¡± Her words comforted Fu Ge very well, making his heart bloom like beautiful spring flowers. Finally, he stopped harping on this issue. He simply said, ¡°Let¡¯s go eat.¡± Qin Jianxi heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that this matter was finally over. She asked, ¡°Eh, didn¡¯t you say that Ji Luo is treating us tonight?¡± Fu Ge glanced at her and retorted, ¡°You¡¯re really big-hearted. Why are you still eating after such a thing happened?¡± Qin Jianxi was speechless. She had lowered her head a few times. Was he a little too arrogant? Fu Ge was in a much better mood now. He held her hand. He said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Uncle Ji asked the kitchen to make a table full of dishes. If we don¡¯t go over now, he¡¯ll come and look for us.¡± Qin Jianxi let him hold her hand and the two of them walked out together. When they got to the dining room, the dishes on the table had already been placed. As soon as they sat down, Qin Jianxi¡¯s phone rang again. When she saw the number on the screen, she quickly picked it up and asked, ¡°Did you find out something?¡± ¡°Yup, I managed to pry it out of them. It¡¯s someone you can¡¯t imagine.¡± Qin Jianxi was surprised by Fourth¡¯s words. At this moment, Fu Ge reminded her to turn on the speaker. Qin Jianxi glanced at him and turned on the speaker. ¡°This matter seems quite simple at the moment. The mastermind was trying to take revenge on you. That person is¡­ Murong Hong.¡± When Qin Jianxi heard this name, she felt a little incredulous.. She asked, ¡°Who are you talking about? Murong Hong? Are you sure there¡¯s no mistake?¡± Chapter 393 - Chapter 393: Unexpected Chapter 393: Unexpected Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Because it was on speaker, Fu Ge heard it clearly. When he heard that the mastermind was Murong Hong, he was quite surprised. This person was also someone he had never expected. ¡°Kiddo, do you think I¡¯ve made a mistake?¡± Fourth¡¯s voice was filled with dissatisfaction and schadenfreude. ¡°I might as well tell you that this was investigated by Boss. There¡¯s absolutely no mistake. He knows about your matter and helped you investigate. If you have any doubts, go look for Boss.¡± Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t have any doubts after hearing his words. ¡°Send me the evidence you have first.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll send it to you in a while. Check it carefully. Also, I have to continue my vacation. Don¡¯t disturb me if there¡¯s nothing else. Of course, if you want to introduce a girlfriend to me, remember to contact me.¡± Qin Jianxi rolled her eyes. She didn¡¯t want to listen to his nonsense anymore. She immediately hung up the call. She looked up and saw Fu Ge with a furious face. ¡°This result is really beyond my expectations. I want to call the police to deal with this matter.¡± Although Murong Jiu was Fu Ge¡¯s friend, she didn¡¯t have any intention of entertaining Murong Hong. Murong Hong had really angered her. If he had come for her and attacked her directly, she wouldn¡¯t have been so angry. However, Murong Hong had actually set his sights on her friends. She would definitely not tolerate his actions. Fu Ge glanced at her, his voice a little cold. He asked, ¡°Did you think I¡¯ll plead for him?¡± Qin Jianxi was speechless. Her boyfriend had a bad temper. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. What I meant was that this matter should be handed over to the police. I don¡¯t intend to inform Murong Jiu.¡± ¡°Your decision is my decision. No matter what you want to do, I will support you.¡± He actually wanted to tear Murong Hong apart with his own hands. How could Murong Jiu have such a father? In the past, he looked like a normal person, but he really couldn¡¯t tell that Murong Hong was so brainless. Qin Jianxi nodded. At this moment, her phone rang. Fourth had already sent the message to her email. She opened it directly. Other than the information that Fourth had pried out from those people, there was also the boss¡¯s investigation. It was more detailed, including who Murong Hong was looking for¡­ After reading it, Qin Jianxi sneered, ¡°He must have put in a lot of effort. The plan is really detailed.¡± His plan included the cobra. However, he did not write the note inside. Instead, he asked someone to write it directly. It was probably written like that to divert attention. Fu Ge¡¯s expression was dark. He said, ¡°Send this to me. I¡¯ll send it to Old Yang or give you Old Yang¡¯s number. You can also send it to him directly.¡± Qin Jianxi said immediately, ¡°Why go through so much trouble? I can just send it to you directly.¡± She collated the items and sent them to Fu Ge. After Fu Ge received it, he took a look and sent it to Old Yang. Then, he stood up and said, ¡°Xixi, I have something to do. If I¡¯m late, you should sleep early.¡± Qin Jianxi looked at him and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Ge walked out. Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t want to eat anymore. She left the dining table and went straight to the study upstairs. Then, she sent a message to the captain. It was just two words: ¡°Thank you!¡± The captain did not reply, but she knew that he would definitely see it. She did not expect his reply, because he was an extremely cold person¡­. Chapter 394 - Chapter 394: This B*stard Chapter 394: This B*stard Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When Old Yang brought his men to the Murong family, it was already around eleven o¡¯clock at night. It just so happened that Murong Jiu was also here today. He hadn¡¯t gone to sleep yet. When he saw Old Yang bringing people over, he was very surprised. ¡°Old Yang, you¡­ What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± Mrs. Murong was also a little confused when she saw these people. She was very surprised. After all, why would the police come to the Murong family? Looking at these people¡¯s imposing manner, it didn¡¯t seem like they were just casually coming over to ask a few questions. Old Yang looked at the mother and son, then his gaze fell on Murong Hong who was coming downstairs. He ordered, ¡°Men, take Murong Hong away.¡± The four policemen behind him quickly ran up the stairs. Before Murong Hong could react, the handcuffs were already cuffed onto his hands. Murong Hong¡¯s expression changed drastically. He asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡± The police officers who detained him did not answer him. They directly took him downstairs and brought him to Old Yang. Murong Hong glared at Old Yang and asked, ¡®What are you doing? Let go of me quickly. Do you think the police can arrest people as they please?¡± Old Yang¡¯s expression was solemn as he replied, ¡°Of course, we won¡¯t arrest people casually. This is the arrest warrant. Murong Hong, you¡¯re suspected of kidnapping and attempted murder. Come with us now.¡± When Murong Hong heard his words, his heart skipped a beat. Actually, when they appeared downstairs, he already felt that something was wrong. However, at this moment, he had to force himself to calm down. He opened his mouth with a dark expression and answered, ¡°How could I possibly be suspected of kidnapping and murder? What evidence do you have?¡± ¡°You have the right to remain silent, but everything you say will become evidence, take him away now.¡± Old Yang asked his four subordinates to take him away. Seeing this, Murong Hong knew that he would definitely have to follow them on this trip, so he said directly, ¡°I want my lawyer.¡± Old Yang ignored him. Several policemen escorted Murong Hong out. Old Yang was about to leave when Murong Jiu spoke up, ¡°Old Yang, wait a minute. What is going on? Did Murong Hong really¡­ commit a crime?¡± Although Mrs. Murong had been disappointed in her husband for a long time and had no feelings for him at all¡­ If Murong Hong really committed a crime, it would definitely affect her son, so she also wanted to know what that id*ot had done. That was so that she and her son could also prepare and respond in a timely manner. Old Yang glanced at them and answered, ¡°This morning, Murong Hong tried to kill Qin Jianxi with a cobra. At 12:13 pm, he hired a group of killers to kidnap three girls and threaten Qin Jianxi. The evidence is conclusive.¡± After saying this, he walked out. Because there were too many details, it was not convenient for him to reveal them to the Murong family. Mrs. Murong cried out in an instant, ¡°Murong Hong, this b*stard, how could he do such a heinous thing? Even if he wants to die, he shouldn¡¯t drag the Murong family down with him!¡± How could he have the guts to do such a crazy thing? Using a poisonous snake to kill Qin Jianxi? After failing, he actually went to kidnap three girls. Why were his actions so terrifying? Murong Jiu¡¯s heart felt even worse because when he heard about the three girls, and this matter involved Qin Jianxi, he had a strong bad feeling in his heart. That was because the closest people to Qin Jianxi were her three roommates. Moreover, Qian Yixuan had called him in the morning to say that she would have lunch with Qin Jianxi.. Chapter 395 - Chapter 395: Uncomfortable Chapter 395: Uncomfortable Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Ah Jiu, why do you think he became like this? Why did he have to turn the world upside down when he could just live a good life¡­¡± Mrs. Murong cried. She only hated herself for not being so decisive. Wouldn¡¯t it have been better if she had gotten a divorce earlier? Otherwise, things wouldn¡¯t have turned out this way. Murong Hong, this d*mned guy, why didn¡¯t he just die himself? Murong Jiu¡¯s heart was filled with desolation. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Mom, if he really kidnapped the three girls, then one of the three girls is¡­ Yixuan.¡± When Mrs. Murong heard this, she instantly forgot to cry. Her eyes widened in shock and she stammered, ¡°You, what did you say? He-he kidnapped Yi Xuan?¡± How was this possible, Yixuan¡­ was his son¡¯s fianc¨¦e. Murong Hong clearly knew about that. He actually kidnapped his son¡¯s fianc¨¦e¡­ What was he trying to do? Murong Jiu nodded his head in pain. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll call Yixuan to confirm first¡­¡± When Mrs. Muring heard this, she hurriedly urged, ¡°Hurry up and call her¡­¡± May the heavens bless them, she prayed and hoped that her son¡¯s guess was false. Of course, she hoped that the murder and kidnapping case had nothing to do with Murong Hong. Otherwise, the Murong family and the Fu family would really become enemies. How would her son still get along with Fu Ge in the future? Murong Jiu suppressed the anger in his heart and quickly took out his phone to call Qian Yixuan¡­ The phone rang for about two seconds before the call was picked up. Qian Yixuan¡¯s voice sounded from the phone, ¡°Murong Jiu, I was just about to call you, but I didn¡¯t expect you to call.¡± ¡°Yixuan, I have something to ask you. This afternoon¡­¡± Murong Jiu¡¯s voice was full of bitterness, and the hand that was holding the phone was gripped so tightly that his veins popped out. He continued, ¡°Were you kidnapped?¡± Qian Yixuan was a little surprised. She asked, ¡°Eh, how did you know? Did Young Master Fu tell you?¡± When Murong Jiu heard her words, his heart turned cold, and his entire body was surrounded by coldness. His eyes instantly turned red, and the expression on his face became a little scary. His face paled to an ashen color. Murong Hong, how dare he¡­ How dare he do this¡­ As the hands-free mode was on, Mrs. Murong heard what Qian Yixuan said. Her vision went black and she swayed a few times, almost fainting. Murong Jiu¡¯s eyes and hands were quick as he helped her up. He asked, ¡°Mom, are you alright?¡± Mrs. Murong steadied her body and could not hold it in anymore as she started to cry loudly¡­ Murong Hong was a b*stard. She wanted to kill him. This man had no heart! Otherwise, why would he do such a thing? Qian Yixuan was stunned when she heard crying on the phone. ¡°Murong Jiu, is the one crying Auntie? D-don¡¯t let her cry anymore. I¡¯m fine¡­ Tell her not to worry.¡± ¡°Qin Jianxi saved me in the afternoon because I was knocked out. When I woke up, I found out what happened. So there¡¯s no need to worry¡­¡± Then, she thought of something and quickly said, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t want to call you to tell you, but I was too busy. Moreover, I didn¡¯t want you to worry¡­¡± When she got home, she told her parents about her kidnapping. After all, it was not a small matter. She was interrogated for a long time because they were worried. After dinner, she was chatting with Sinan and Jiang Nuan, so she forgot about the time. When she was about to sleep, she remembered to call her boyfriend. She didn¡¯t expect her boyfriend to know. She even made her future mother-in-law cry out of worry¡­ She was a little embarrassed.. Chapter 396 - Chapter 396: What Should I Do? Chapter 396: What Should I Do? Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Murong Jiu¡¯s heart turned cold. At this moment, he knew that there was no use in hiding it. After all, they were not from an ordinary family. Murong Hong had just been taken away. It would definitely be reported in less than an hour. Rather than letting the Qian family find out from others, it was better for him to say it now. So he said in a deep voice, ¡®Yixuan, Murong Hong was taken away by the police¡­¡± Qian Yixuan didn¡¯t react when she heard Murong Jiu¡¯s words and didn¡¯t put the two together. She asked in shock, ¡°Why was Uncle¡­ taken away by the police?¡± The Murong family was not an ordinary wealthy family, so what exactly had happened? ¡°Murong Hong is suspected of kidnapping and attempted murder¡­¡± Murong Jiu¡¯s voice was filled with unspeakable pain. At this moment, he didn¡¯t even want that man¡¯s blood to flow in his blood. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be in so much pain. ¡°What? Is¡­ is this really the case?¡± Qian Yixuan was extremely shocked. But at this moment, she still didn¡¯t put what Murong Jiu said together with herself. Murong Jiu was in pain, he said, ¡°Yixuan, don¡¯t you understand what I mean? You were kidnapped by Murong Hong. He¡­ He was also taken away because of this matter.¡± Qian Yixuan dropped her phone on the floor because she was really dumbfounded. Oh my god, what¡­ what was going on? Why did this happen? She was kidnapped¡­ and the mastermind behind this was actually her future father-in-law. It was simply unbelievable and difficult for her to accept. At this moment, the door to her room was pushed open, and her mother, Mrs. Qian, appeared in shock. Mrs. Qian did come in with a glass of milk, but when she was outside, she heard the conversation between her daughter and her future son-in-law. She didn¡¯t mean to listen. It was really because her daughter was on speaker when she was on the phone. She thought about how her daughter had been frightened today and wanted to give her a glass of milk. This way, she could have a good sleep after drinking a glass of milk before bed. However, she did not expect to hear such shocking news so coincidentally. ¡°Mom, you, why did you come in¡­¡± Qian Yixuan, who had come back to her senses, was a little flustered. Mrs. Qian suppressed her anger and said, ¡°Pick up the phone on the ground and give it to me.¡± ¡°Mom, this matter¡­¡± Under her mother¡¯s stern gaze, Qian Yixuan had no choice but to obediently pick up the phone from the ground and hand it over. She didn¡¯t know what to say. Mrs. Qian ignored her and looked at the phone in her hand. The call was still ongoing, so she asked directly, ¡°Murong Jiu, what exactly is going on?¡± Murong Jiu heard the voice of his future mother-in-law. He did not think about hiding it and told her everything he knew¡­ When Qin Jianxi was still in the study, her phone rang. She looked at the caller ID and pursed her red lips before answering the call. Qian Yixuan¡¯s anxious voice was heard, ¡°Xixi, Murong Jiu told me that the person who kidnapped me, Sinan, and Jiang Nuan this afternoon was Murong Hong¡­ Is this true?¡± Qin Jianxi sighed, ¡°It¡¯s true. The evidence has been found. I haven¡¯t told you yet because the police have to go through the procedures.¡± It was impossible for her to tell them in advance. Qian Yixuan felt uncomfortable in her heart. She asked, ¡°Xixi, what do you think he is doing? Why is he doing this? I¡­ Will I have to part ways with Murong Jiu?¡± After such a thing happened, even if she and Murong Jiu were very close, her mother would not agree to it. Her mother was very angry just now.. Chapter 397 - Chapter 397: Sigh, This Matter Chapter 397: Sigh, This Matter Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t know how to comfort her. She thought for a moment and said, ¡°This matter¡­ Don¡¯t be anxious about it for now. It¡¯ll be fine when Auntie calms down.¡± ¡°Yes, I can only comfort myself like this. Hey, Xixi, can you find out¡­ What kind of grudge does Murong Hong have against you? Why would he want to harm you? Or does he actually not like me? Did he actually target me in the first place?¡± Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have kidnapped her. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I believe the police will find out.¡± Qin Jianxi felt that there was something wrong with Murong Hong. There was probably only one reason for him to do this, and that was for Zhu Jing. Hehe¡­ It was really a painstaking effort. ¡°Alright!¡± I was originally feeling quite terrible, but I feel much better after talking to you for a while. It¡¯s getting late, so I¡¯ll hang up first. You should sleep early. Goodnight.¡± ¡°Oh right, if anything happens over there, let me know so that I can be prepared.¡± ¡°Okay, good night.¡± Qin Jianxi hung up the phone. Then, she looked at the time on her phone. It was already so late, but Fu Ge was still not back yet. He didn¡¯t call home either. Was he busy with Murong Hong¡¯s matter? Without thinking further, she got up and went back to the bedroom to take a shower¡­ Fu Ge was indeed busy with Murong Hong¡¯s matter. He wanted to kill Murong Hong because of this matter and not give him a chance to appear again. This old man was simply courting death. He actually did such a thing for that woman, Zhu Jing. Even if this person was Murong Jiu¡¯s father, he had zero tolerance for Murong Hong. Although he wasn¡¯t able to find out those secrets as quickly as those professionals, he could still find out some other things about Murong Hong. After all, his network was not just for show. Ji Guang was also busy because of this matter. It wasn¡¯t until midnight that Fu Ge saw the time and was about to go home. However, his phone rang and he saw Qin Jianxi¡¯s call. He picked up her call and said, ¡°Xixi, why aren¡¯t you sleeping yet? Didn¡¯t I tell you to sleep early?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t sleep. Why are you still busy at this late hour?¡± asked Qin Jianxi. ¡°Go to sleep first. I¡¯ll be right back.¡± If Fu Ge knew that his girlfriend couldn¡¯t sleep, he would have gone back long ago. After the other end hung up, he did not delay any longer and strode out. When he drove home, he found that the light in their room was still on and his girlfriend was reading a book. Hence, he walked over and asked, ¡°Why are you still reading at this time? Qin Jianxi glanced at him and replied, ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep now.¡± She was holding a military book in her hand. Since she couldn¡¯t sleep, it was quite interesting to read. Fu Ge lowered his head and kissed her on the lips. He murmured, ¡°I¡¯ll go take a shower first.¡± He turned around and went to the bathroom. He took a shower very quickly and was done in a few minutes. He then returned to the bed and lay down beside Qin Jianxi. Then, he pulled her into his arms. Too many things had happened today. He wanted her to have a good night¡¯s rest, so he did not think about anything else. ¡°Go to sleep!¡± He reached out and turned off the lights. Qin Jianxi nestled in Fu Gel s arms, feeling his warmth. Her heart was at peace. Initially, she wanted to ask about the Murongs, but after thinking about it, she decided that it wouldn¡¯t be too late to ask when she woke up tomorrow. Hence, she closed her eyes and went to sleep.. Chapter 398 - Chapter 398: A Call In The Middle of the Night Chapter 398: A Call In The Middle of the Night Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In the middle of the night, the two of them were woken up by a piercing ringtone. Qin Jianxi opened her eyes first and said to Fu Ge, who had also woken up, ¡°Your phone is ringing.¡± Fu Ge was a little angry. Who called in the middle of the night? This was his private number, so only a few people would know it. Therefore, he turned on the light and took the phone from the bedside table. When he saw the number on it, he couldn¡¯t help but raise his eyebrows. Qin Jianxi also saw it. She commented, ¡°Murong Jiu is calling now. Did he get agitated today? Then¡­¡± Fu Ge didn¡¯t want to pick up the phone at first, but after thinking about it, he still picked up the phone. Before he could speak. Murong Jiu¡¯s hoarse voice came from the other end, ¡°Fu Ge, my grandpa and grandma are both gone¡­¡± Fu Ge did not expect to hear this, so he was quite shocked. ¡°What did you say? Your grandparents¡­¡± Murong Jiu took a deep breath, unable to hide the sadness in his words. ¡°The two of them weren¡¯t in good health to begin with. I didn¡¯t plan to tell them about this at first. Perhaps it was because the commotion downstairs was too big that the two elders heard it. My grandmother was so angry that she couldn¡¯t catch her breath and passed away on the spot. My grandfather was too agitated and had a cerebral hemorrhage. On the way to the hospital¡­ He¡¯s gone. ¡± Fu Ge could not help but fall silent when he heard these words. He did not expect this. . My condolences.¡± Other words of comfort were not good enough. ¡°The main reason why I called is¡­ Before the old master died, he wanted Xixi to attend his funeral¡­¡± Fu Ge looked at the person beside him. He couldn¡¯t answer for her. Fortunately, the phone was on speaker when the call connected, so Qin Jianxi heard it. Fu Ge turned off the speaker and covered the phone with his hand. He asked, ¡°What do you think?¡± Qin Jianxi looked at him and took the phone from his hand. ¡°Murong Jiu, I¡¯m very sorry for what happened, but I won¡¯t be going to the funeral.¡± She had nothing to do with the Murongs. Old Master Murong had thought of his last wish, but what about Old Lady Murong¡¯s feelings? Zhu Zhongjun wasn¡¯t her biological daughter. Was she not going to die in peace? Therefore, there was no need for that. Perhaps some people thought that she was being heartless. But, sorry, she was just that kind of person¡­ Also, she would not blame herself for the death of Murong Jiu¡¯s grandparents, which would only increase her guilt. This feeling of guilt¡­ To be honest, she didn¡¯t have any. Murong Hong had committed a crime. It was normal for him to be arrested. They had a son like Murong Hong, so it was only a matter of time before they died of anger. After saying that, she didn¡¯t say anything else and returned the phone to Fu Ge. Fu Ge said to the person on the other end of the phone, ¡°Murong Jiu, I also think that Xixi doesn¡¯t need to go. You should also think of your grandmother.¡± ¡°Sorry to disturb you.¡± Murong Jiu¡¯s voice became even deeper as he said, ¡°I¡¯m just passing on the old man¡¯s words. It¡¯s all good since I¡¯ve conveyed them.¡± ¡°Okay, then you should do what you need to do.¡± Fu Ge hung up the phone. He could not help but sigh. It was indeed quite unexpected that two of them were gone at once. He glanced at his girlfriend and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. This has nothing to do with us. It¡¯s Murong Hong¡¯s fault.¡± Fine, both of them were cold-hearted people.. Chapter 399 - Chapter 399: Nosy and Annoying Chapter 399: Nosy and Annoying Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio News of the Murong family spread throughout the capital. After all, Murong Hong had been captured like this, and two of the Murongs had died in one night. This was already big news. Everyone found it unbelievable. At the Fu family house. Early in the morning, Mrs. Fu received a call from her top-notch sister-in-law. She had thought that her sister-in-law was calling because of the old master¡¯s birthday banquet today. Before she could say anything, the sister-in-law had already rattled off. ¡°I say, Sister-in-law! The person in your family¡¯s palm really knows how to cause trouble. She directly angered the two elders of the Murong family to death¡­¡± These words made Mrs. Fu so angry that her face turned dark. Wasn¡¯t this clearly putting the blame on her Xixi? The two elders of the Murong family were gone. What did it have to do with her Xixi? ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Is there a hole in your brain? If you continue to spout nonsense, do you believe that I will go over and tear your mouth apart right now?¡± Mrs. Wan was instantly unhappy. ¡°How can I be the one spouting nonsense? It is a fact that Murong Hong is in trouble because of Qin Jianxi.¡± If she hadn¡¯t called the police to arrest Murong Hong last night, would the two Murong family members have been so angry? I told you long ago that it doesn¡¯t matter if this daughter-in-law is beautiful or not. The most important thing is that her family affairs must be clean, and she must be virtuous and kind. She must not be the kind of troublemaker who causes trouble all day long.¡± ¡°My Qin Jianxi is doing great. Even your daughter can¡¯t compare to her.¡± Mrs. Fu sneered, ¡°But you¡¯re right. One shouldn¡¯t marry a troublemaker wife, especially someone like you.¡± ¡°Ever since my brother married you, look at how he¡¯s been living. He¡¯s practically in deep water. My brother was really blind back then. Look at what kind of person he found for himself. Not to mention that you¡¯re so talkative, you¡¯re always annoying. I think it¡¯s better for my brother to divorce you. Otherwise, his life will really be bitter until he grows old.¡± Mrs. Wan had originally called to make her sister-in-law suffer. She did not expect that she would be angered to death by her sister-in-law. ¡°Wan Zi, I knew you didn¡¯t like me all these years. You ruined our relationship.¡± Mrs. Fu went all out and retorted, ¡°Bullsh*t. You¡¯re not worthy of talking about feelings. Is he after the wrinkles on your face or your jealous and ugly heart? ¡°If it weren¡¯t for your tricks back then, do you think you could still marry my brother? I¡¯m warning you now. If you don¡¯t shut your mouth today, I¡¯ll make you leave with nothing. ¡± After saying this warning, she hung up the phone. Even so, she was still furious. She really didn¡¯t know what this woman was thinking. Why was she picking on Xixi? As long as Xixi made a move, she would jump around. When Old Qin came downstairs, he saw her huffing and puffing. He asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Nothing, it¡¯s just that sister-in-law of mine¡­¡± Old Qin looked at her angry face and asked, ¡°Did she mention Xixi again?¡± He also felt that there was something wrong with his in-law¡¯s brain. She was always looking for trouble with Xixi. What did Xixi have to do with her? Did she eat her rice or use her money? Mrs. Fu nodded. ¡°I don¡¯t know why she¡¯s so nosy.¡± She was nosy and annoying.. Chapter 400 - Chapter 400: Untitled Chapter 400: Untitled Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Old Master Fu snorted. ¡°Ignore her. Also, since she doesn¡¯t like my granddaughter-in-law so much, don¡¯t let her come to visit you again.¡± Mrs. Fu nodded her head and replied, ¡°Alright, I really won¡¯t let her visit in the future.¡± ¡°By the way, did Fu Ge tell you about the Murongs?¡± Mrs. Fu shook her head. ¡°No.¡± She still couldn¡¯t figure out what was going on. ¡°Give Xixi a call and ask what exactly is going on,¡± said Old Master Fu decisively. Mrs. Fu had the same intention. Just as she was about to make a call, Fu Qi came in from outside. When Mrs. Fu saw this, she didn¡¯t make the call first. She quickly went forward and asked anxiously, ¡°Honey, what¡¯s going on with Murong Hong? Why did I hear that it was because he wanted to kill our Xixi?¡± Fu Qi glanced at her and told her everything he knew. After all, he had learned about it from his own son, so he was clearer about it. After Mrs. Fu listened to it, she was furious. She scolded, ¡°Murong Hong¡¯s brain is wrong? Is he sick? How dare you hire an assassin to kill my Xixi? Why doesn¡¯t he just die?¡± Fu Qi replied, ¡°Anyway, that¡¯s what happened. The people they caught last night will probably have some malicious intent when the time comes.¡± Mrs. Fu was very unhappy. She said, ¡°It¡¯s already spreading. Just now, my sister-in-law used this matter to make a fuss and was scolded by me.¡± When Fu Qi heard this, he frowned slightly. He commented, ¡°Don¡¯t you think that your sister-in-law found out the news a little too quickly?¡± It was the same last time, and it was the same this time. Why¡­ why was she so well-informed? The rumors outside were only about Murong Hong being suspected of murder and the death of two elders of the Murong family. The other pieces of information had not been spread yet. Mrs. Fu¡¯s eyes widened at her husband¡¯s reminder. She said, ¡°That¡¯s true. She seems to be the first to know every time.¡± Was it a coincidence this time, but could it still be a coincidence if it happened twice or thrice? She didn¡¯t believe it. So many coincidences could only be said to be man-made. After figuring out the key point, she quickly asked, ¡°Is there someone¡­¡± ¡°I guess she was used by someone,¡± said Fu Qi directly. Mrs. Fu¡¯s expression immediately turned ugly. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°This id*ot.¡± Today, she was going back to her mother¡¯s house to attend the old master¡¯s birthday banquet. At that time, she would go and get some information to see who was behind this. Fu Qi came back to get a document, so after saying these things, he went straight upstairs to the study to get the document he needed to get before returning to the company. Mrs. Fu looked at her husband who was about to leave and hurriedly shouted, ¡°It¡¯s almost noon. Aren¡¯t you going to eat at home before leaving?¡± ¡°No, I have an important meeting later.¡± Fu Qi left after saying that. Mrs. Fu thought about it and decided to call Xixi. After such a big incident yesterday, she didn¡¯t even call home. This child was really something. Qin Jianxi was in the study. When she saw her future mother-in-law calling, she knew the reason behind the phone call. She picked up the call and greeted, ¡°Mom¡­¡± It was rare for Mrs. Fu to complain. She chided, ¡°You still know how to call ¡®Mom¡¯. Then why didn¡¯t you tell me about what happened yesterday?¡± Qin Jianxi knew it was this matter. She explained, ¡°I was just afraid that you would worry. Besides, it¡¯s fine now. I didn¡¯t call you because I was planning to tell you later when I came over.¡± Mrs. Fu was both angry and distressed.. She asked, ¡°Then were you injured yesterday?¡± Chapter 401 - Chapter 401: Mother-in-law Is Too Kind Chapter 401: Mother-in-law Is Too Kind Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Qin Jianxi replied, ¡°I¡¯m not injured. It¡¯s just that my friends were implicated and got a little scared. I¡¯m fine.¡± When Mrs. Fu heard that, she scolded Murong Hong in her heart. ¡°Invite your friends over for a meal some other day.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Qin Jianxi replied. ¡°Oh right, Xixi, why don¡¯t you come over now?¡± Her heart was still a little worried when she did not see her. This child liked to report the good news but not the bad. It made her heart ache for her. Qin Jianxi thought that she didn¡¯t have anything to do now and she could also give her mother-in-law the bracelet she bought yesterday. Thus, she replied, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go over right now.¡± When Mrs. Fu heard that she was coming, she was very happy. She said, ¡°Okay, Mom will ask the kitchen to make more of your favorite dishes at noon. Oh right, drive slowly on the way. There¡¯s no rush!¡± ¡°Okay. Bye, Mom!¡± Qin Jianxi hung up the phone. She changed into a light-colored dress and took the bracelet she bought yesterday. Then, she went out of the room and went downstairs. Uncle Ji nodded. ¡°Alright, Miss. Please drive carefully on the road.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Jianxi walked out. When she drove to the Fu family¡¯s residence, she saw her future mother-in-law and Old Master Fu sitting on the sofa. It was obvious that they were waiting for her. She called out to the two of them, ¡°Grandpa, Mom.¡± When Mrs. Fu saw her enter, she immediately stood up and walked forward. She said, ¡°Let me take a good look¡­¡± Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. She assured Mrs. Fu, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m really fine¡­ Think about it, with my skills, they can¡¯t do anything to me.¡± Mrs. Fu looked at Qin Jianxi from head to toe and found that she was really not injured. Her worried heart finally settled down. Then, she looked at her reproachfully and chided, ¡°Look at you, child. Why didn¡¯t you tell your family about such a big thing?¡± Qin Jianxi smiled and replied, ¡°Aren¡¯t I fine now? I didn¡¯t want you to worry and be afraid¡­ Mrs. Fu poked her forehead with her finger and said, ¡°Do you think we won¡¯t find out if you don¡¯t tell us?¡± Old Master Fu said, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t talk Xixi¡¯s ear off about this matter. It¡¯s been a long drive. Don¡¯t let her stand anymore. Let her sit here.¡± Mrs. Fu then pulled Qin Jianxi¡¯s hand and sat on the sofa. At this moment, Old Master Fu spoke again, ¡°Xixi, your mother was right about something. You shouldn¡¯t hide such a big matter from us. Don¡¯t forget, we are a family.¡± Qin Jianxi was touched. She murmured, ¡°Okay.¡± Then, she took out the bracelet and said, ¡°Mom, this is for you. There¡¯s a tracker inside.¡± Mrs. Fu liked this bracelet. It was not particularly eye-catching. She asked, ¡°A tracker?¡± ¡°Yes, do you see this small dot? Press it and your location will be transmitted. If you don¡¯t press it, your location won¡¯t be transmitted.¡± Qin Jianxi demonstrated it to her. Then, she put the bracelet on Mrs. Fu¡¯s hand. Mrs. Fu was very happy. She said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll bring it with me in the future.¡± Qin Jianxi was happy that she liked it. Everyone sat together and chatted for a while. After lunch, Qin Jianxi left. Today was Elder Wan¡¯s birthday banquet so Mrs. Fu had to go early as she was his daughter. Qin Jianxi planned to go with Fu Ge and wait until four o¡¯clock in the afternoon.. Chapter 402 - Chapter 402: Awn Chapter 402: Awn Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Mrs. Fu came to the Wan family¡¯s residence. When she saw that sister-in-law of hers, she did not bother to be polite at all. Mrs. Wan Tian Xuehong, was also very angry when she saw her sister-in-law. She had not forgotten everything she had said to her sister-in-law on the phone. ¡°Why? Why didn¡¯t you bring your good daughter-in-law?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Of course, my daughter-in-law is coming with my Fu Ge. I think you¡¯d better shut up today. Otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless.¡± Tian Xuehong was especially angry, she retorted, ¡°Why? I already said it. What else can you do to me?¡± On such a big day, she did not believe that her sister-in-law would attack her. Mrs. Fu looked at her arrogant look and sneered. She turned around and saw her brother walking over, so she waved at him. ¡°Brother, come over here.¡± Tian Xuehong was speechless. Wan Feng had a bad feeling when he saw his wife and younger sister standing together. These two people had always been at loggerheads. They couldn¡¯t be causing trouble again, right? Hence, he quickly walked over. ¡°Why didn¡¯t the girl come with you?¡± Mrs. Fu glared at him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about your sister¡¯s matters for now. Take care of your wife. She only sleeps all day long. I think you should get a divorce. With such a suspicious wife, it¡¯s fine if your life is in deep water, but don¡¯t drag our Wan family down.¡± When Tian Xuehong heard her words, she was flustered and exasperated. She shot back, ¡°Wan Zi, how can you be such a sister-in-law? You actually urged your brother to divorce me?¡± Mrs. Fu said coldly, ¡°Tian Xuehong, our Wan family doesn¡¯t lack people to be my sister-in-law. It¡¯s easy to replace you. Don¡¯t clamor here.¡± Tian Xuehong was about to be angered to death by her. She said, ¡°I knew that you have always looked down on me¡­¡± Mrs. Fu interrupted her, ¡°Yes, because you always do things that people look down on. I¡¯ve told you before, stop pointing fingers at our family. You¡¯re not worthy.¡± The last three words deeply stimulated Tian Xuehong. She stretched out her hand and was about to hit Mrs. Fu, but her hand was stopped by Wan Feng in mid-air. Tian Xuehong didn¡¯t expect her husband to stand on Wan Zi¡¯s side. She was so angry that her eyes turned red. ¡°Wan Feng, are you dead? Can¡¯t you see that your sister is bullying me?¡± Wan Feng¡¯s expression was ugly. He threatened, ¡°What are you doing? If you make a fuss today, we¡¯ll get a divorce tomorrow.¡± Tian Xuehong stared at the man in front of him in disbelief and asked, ¡°You actually dare to ask me for a divorce?¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? My brother should have divorced you a long time ago.¡± Mrs. Fu looked at Wan Feng and advised, ¡°Brother, why don¡¯t you just divorce her? This diva here doesn¡¯t suit you.¡± ¡°Would he dare¡­¡± Mrs. Wan saw that the siblings were bullying her so she was ready to make a scene. If she didn¡¯t have a good time, others wouldn¡¯t either. Wan Feng glared at her and his expression was especially cold. He warned, ¡°Tian Xuehong, you better behave yourself today. Otherwise, I¡¯ll get someone to send you back now.¡± This was the first time Tian Xuehong had seen her husband like this. She was frightened for a moment and could only watch helplessly as the siblings left. She had nothing to lose because she was really afraid of divorce. Suppressing the anger in her heart, she began to go out to entertain the guests.. Chapter 403 - Chapter 403: Some People Chapter 403: Some People Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Wan Feng looked at the person beside him and said helplessly, ¡°You know her personality. Why bother with her?¡± Mrs. Fu sneered, ¡°I really don¡¯t want to lower myself to her level, but she¡¯s always hovering in front of me. She¡¯s an id*ot but she still tries to manage my family¡¯s affairs. If I don¡¯t teach her a lesson, she¡¯ll probably jump to the ends of the earth.¡± She looked at her older brother from the corner of her eyes. Then, she commented, ¡°I think you¡¯re getting worse and worse. You should have divorced your wife a long time ago. What¡¯s the point of keeping her at home? I might as well tell you that someone has been egging her on to cause trouble. She was so stupid. If she was really used by others, it would be too late for anything to happen.¡± As the saying goes, it is better to tear down ten temples than to destroy one marriage. It was because that person was too extreme that she wanted her brother to get a divorce. Wan Feng¡¯s face darkened. He replied, ¡°I¡¯ll control her.¡± Mrs. Fu understood what he meant when she heard his words. She could not help but purse her lips. She said, ¡°It¡¯s up to you as long as you don¡¯t let her provoke me again. Otherwise, I won¡¯t acknowledge her.¡± Then, she strode towards the living room where the old man was. Fu Ge looked at his girlfriend, who was dressed and clean, and gave her a thumbs up. He complimented, ¡°You look good.¡± It was not flashy, but it was not dull. Instead, it set off her incomparably beautiful face. ¡°What gift did you prepare?¡± asked Qin Jianxi. ¡°A jade carving has already been sent over. You don¡¯t have to prepare any more gifts. I auctioned off a famous painting last month. It¡¯s something that the old man likes. I¡¯ll send it over as a birthday gift in your name.¡± Qin Jianxi looked at him and asked, ¡°The price isn¡¯t low, right?¡± Fu Ge replied, ¡°It¡¯s okay, but you shouldn¡¯t mention transferring money to me. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be angry.¡± Qin Jianxi had wanted to ask how much money he spent before transferring the money to him. However, after hearing him say that, she brushed off the idea completely. She immediately changed the topic and said, ¡°It¡¯s getting late. Shouldn¡¯t we be leaving? ¡°Yes.¡± Fu Ge held her hand and walked out. Ji Guang was driving today. Fu Ge opened the back seat and let Qin Jianxi sit on it first, then he bent down and sat in. After Ji Guang saw that the two of them were seated, he started driving. Fu Ge looked at his girlfriend and said, ¡°Let me tell you something. Murong Jiu¡¯s grandparents will be cremated tomorrow. Zhu Zhongjun has already returned from abroad. ¡± When Qin Jianxi heard this name, she didn¡¯t feel anything. She was no longer related to her. Fu Ge saw that she didn¡¯t have anything to say, so he didn¡¯t mention this topic anymore. He talked about Murong Hong¡¯s case. He said, ¡°Murong Hong won¡¯t be released tomorrow, but on the day of the burial, he might be allowed to attend the last funeral.¡± Qin Jianxi nodded to show that she understood. The evidence provided by the captain was very sufficient. Even if the Murongs hired the best lavvyer for Murong Hong, it was impossible for him to be acquitted. In fact, this was also quite good. Didn¡¯t he like Zhu Jing a lot? Now that the two of them were in jail together, he would definitely be very happy. Ji Guang drove the car directly to the Wan family¡¯s hotel and stopped. He reported, ¡°Young Master, Young Miss, we¡¯re here.¡± Fu Ge and Qin Jianxi got out of the car and walked towards the hotel. Because this was his grandfather¡¯s seventieth birthday, there were quite a lot of people who came to congratulate him. The Wan family held the birthday banquet in the lobby of their own hotel.. Chapter 404 - Chapter 404: Banquet Chapter 404: Banquet Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Fu Ge, Miss Qin, you¡¯re here!¡± The man who appeared in front of Fu Ge was very good-looking. Fu Ge said to Qin Jianxi, ¡°This is Wan Ye, my uncle¡¯s son.¡± ¡°Hello, Miss Qin. It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you.¡± Wan Ye reached out his hand. Fu Ge slapped his hand away immediately. He said, ¡°We don¡¯t need you to entertain us here. Hurry up and do what you need to do.¡± He wanted to hold his girlfriend¡¯s hand? Heh, forget it. Wan Ye glanced at Fu Ge. He really did not expect this person to be so stingy. He was not even willing to let him shake hands with his girlfriend. Wan Ye smiled at the two of them and said, ¡°Then hurry up and bring Miss Qin to Grandpa¡¯s place. He¡¯s waiting for the two of you. I won¡¯t go with you. I have to take care of the other guests.¡± After saying this, he turned around and left. Fu Ge held Qin Jianxi¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Xixi, I¡¯ll take you to see my grandfather first.¡± Qin Jianxi nodded. Indeed, she should meet the main character of the birthday banquet first. The two of them walked hand in hand. They had said that they would help themselves, so many people¡¯s gazes were on them. Needless to say, the two of them had great temperaments and were very compatible. They would probably be the most eye-catching existence tonight. They all agreed that Fu Ge¡¯s girlfriend was the best-looking girl tonight¡­ Wan Shan looked at the two of them, especially when her gaze fell on Qin Jianxi. Jealousy overflowed from her eyes. What kind of miracle medicine did this woman take? Why was she so good-looking? Also, wasn¡¯t her skin a little too good? What kind of makeup did she use? Unfortunately, she did not have a good relationship with that woman at all. She could not lower herself to ask. . She couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°Tian Xi, don¡¯t you think my cousin¡¯s girlfriend is pretty?¡± Tian Xi¡¯s expression did not look good. Her aunt had already promised to introduce her to Fu Ge. She did not expect that someone else would beat her to it. Wan Shan felt that transferring her pain was like watching others suffer. She continued, ¡°Tian Xi, I think you should just give up and stop looking at them. If you keep looking at them, my cousin won¡¯t become your man. Don¡¯t believe my mother¡¯s words. Fu Ge hates my mother the most. She can¡¯t make you my cousin-in-law.¡± Tian Xi took a deep breath and suppressed the strong thoughts in her heart. Then, she turned her head and said, ¡°Shanshan, what nonsense are you talking about? I don¡¯t have those thoughts anymore.¡± Wan Shan revealed a mocking smile. Tian Xi was behaving like this and she claimed she had already gotten over it. Who was she lying to? ¡°It¡¯s good that you don¡¯t have those thoughts anymore. Look at that woman. Even if you go for plastic surgery a hundred times, you won¡¯t be able to be as beautiful as her.¡± Tian Xi was naturally furious at being ridiculed like this. ¡°Shanshan, don¡¯t you hate her the most? Why do I feel like you¡¯ve been bragging about her? What, have you been bribed by her now?¡± Wan Shan immediately glared at her and retorted, ¡°Bullsh*t! Who is she? Is she even worthy of buying me over?¡± She didn¡¯t care about a woman who relied on her looks. ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore. I know¡­ She has Young Master Fu¡¯s support, so it¡¯s normal for you to be afraid of her. Even her aunt-in-law was reprimanded by her uncle-in-law today because of her..¡± Chapter 405 - Chapter 405: The Plan Chapter 405: The Plan Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Wan Shan was instantly unhappy. She Imew that her biological mother had been scolded by her biological father. This made her very embarrassed, but she did not expect Tian Xin to say it out loud. She glared at Tian Xi and warned, ¡°Mind your own business! Don¡¯t stare at the man like a love-struck fool.¡± After saying that, she left. Seeing her leave, Tian Xi quickly chased after her and laughed, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be angry. Actually, I didn¡¯t mean anything by what I said just now. I was just fighting for justice for Auntie. Auntie is the matriarch of the Wu family and has to entertain so many guests. If Uncle scolded her like this¡­ There are too many people here today so if they witness it¡­ What would they think?¡± Wan Shan¡¯s emotions were immediately stirred up, and her expression was even uglier than before. She pursed her lips and did not speak, but the anger in her eyes could not be hidden. Tian Xi glanced at her and continued, ¡°Shanshan, let¡¯s not talk about anything else. Isn¡¯t it Qin Jianxi¡¯s fault that Auntie was scolded? How about this? We can¡¯t do anything to her, but we can teach her a small lesson, right?¡± When Wan Shan heard this, she couldn¡¯t help but stop in her tracks and turn to look at her. She asked, ¡°What do you have in mind?¡± Tian Xi¡¯s eyes seemed to have cleared and let go of the things that happened in the past. She lowered her voice and said, ¡°This is not the place to talk. Let¡¯s talk about it somewhere else.¡± Wan Shan thought about it and agreed. There were many people coming and going here. It was indeed not a good place to talk. It would not be good if someone eavesdropped. Hence, she nodded arrogantly and said, ¡°There¡¯s a resting room here. Follow me.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Tian Xi nodded without hesitation. Then, she followed Wan Shan to the elevator. They took the elevator to the room on the seventh floor, which was Wan Shan¡¯s temporary resting room. As soon as the door closed, she asked directly, ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s the plan?¡± Tian Xi walked to her side and whispered into her ear. After Wan Shan heard this, she couldn¡¯t help but hesitate. ¡°This won¡¯t do! If my cousin knows about it, he¡¯ll kill me¡­ I don¡¯t want it.¡± Fu Ge had already warned her severely the last time. If he knew that she was messing with Qin Jianxi again, she would probably die without knowing how. Fu Ge had no affection for her at all. When he was ruthless, he would not recognize his family. Tian Xi glared at her. ¡°Shanshan, why are you so timid now? If this matter succeeds, she will be a broken b*tch. Do you think Young Master Fu will punish you, his biological cousin, for a broken b*tch?¡± Her eyeballs rolled and she continued, ¡°At most, I¡¯ll give you a small warning. Moreover, my plan is perfect. It won¡¯t expose the two of us.¡± Wan Shan glanced at her and asked, ¡°How long have you been planning this?¡± Tian Xi did not hide it from her. She revealed, ¡°About a month or so. Even if I can¡¯t be with Young Master Fu, I really can¡¯t stand her being so arrogant. No matter what, Auntie is Young Master Fu¡¯s eldest aunt, right? This woman didn¡¯t give her any respect at all. I think she just wants to sow discord between the Fu family and your family.¡± ¡°So, are you going to do it or not? If you are timid and don¡¯t want to do it, then forget it. Just pretend that I didn¡¯t say anything today.. In the future, my aunt, who is also your mother, will continue to be trampled by her!¡± Chapter 406 - Chapter 406: My Girlfriend Chapter 406: My Girlfriend Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Anger flashed across Wan Shan¡¯s face, and then she glared at Tian Xi. She sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t try to goad me here. It won¡¯t work. Besides, do you think that woman would fall for it so easily?¡± ¡°Her martial arts skill is quite good, and her vigilance is very high. Moreover, I heard that her medical skills are also excellent, which means that she can smell medicine. Your little tricks are not enough, and she will definitely see through it.¡± To be honest, Qin Jianxi was indeed very powerful. Her true abilities were not something that could be bragged about. How could such a powerful person be easily harmed? She thought about it and realized that she might not be able to do it. Instead of harming others, she would have dragged herself into this mess. ¡°Aiya, I think you¡¯re afraid of her. Besides, even tigers have times when they nap. Can she be on guard against others all the time? Don¡¯t worry, my plan is foolproof. Alright, give me a definite answer. Do you want to do it or not? If you don¡¯t want to do it, then I¡¯ll zo out.¡± After saying this, she lifted her feet and was about to walk out. Wan Shan gritted her teeth and asked, ¡°Wait a minute. Are you sure that everything is foolproof?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. My medicine is colorless and odorless. It won¡¯t smell at all. Even if her nose is sharper than a dog¡¯s, she won¡¯t be able to smell it. Moreover, we¡¯re not going to personally appear. Even if something happens in the end or if it doesn¡¯t succeed, it won¡¯t be traced back to us.¡± Tian Xi flipped her hair and chuckled, ¡°I¡¯ve already arranged a backup plan and found a scapegoat. Just don¡¯t give it away with the way you act and speak.¡± Wan Shan thought about it and felt that it wasn¡¯t appropriate. It wasn¡¯t that she wasn¡¯t confident, but Qin Jianxi was too powerful. She couldn¡¯t beat her. However, she really hated that woman. She immediately made a decision in her heart. ¡°Alright, then you have to tell me more details¡­¡± Tian Xi smiled and said, ¡°Of course.¡± Then, the two of them gathered together and muttered for a while before leaving the room. Fu Ge brought Qin Jianxi to his grandfather. Because they knew in advance that Fu Ge would bring his girlfriend to meet him, the elders of the Wan family were all there, including Mrs. Fu. It was her daughter-in-law¡¯s first time visiting the Wan family. If Tian Xuehong, this clueless person, said something infuriating again, that would not do. Therefore, she had to keep an eye on her here. When Fu Ge and Qin Jianxi entered, although the Wan family already knew about Qin Jianxi, they were still shocked by her beauty. She was indeed beautiful. When Tian Xuehong saw Qin Jianxi, she couldn¡¯t help but twitch her lips and mutter under her breath. Wasn¡¯t she a little vixen? Otherwise, how could she have seduced Fu Ge to spend so much money on her? They weren¡¯t even married yet. They weren¡¯t even engaged yet, and they actually had the nerve to come here to attend the birthday banquet together. She was really thick-skinned and had no shame¡­ Fu Ge ignored the unfriendly gaze and walked to his grandfather with Qin Jianxi. ¡°Grandpa, this is my girlfriend, Qin Jianxi.¡± Qin Jianxi nodded at Old Master Wan and greeted him in a neutral manner, ¡°Hello, Grandfather Wan.¡± Old Master Wan glanced at Qin Jianxi and sized her up. He was very satisfied with his future granddaughter-in-law. She was indeed good-looking and had an outstanding temperament. Just by standing there, he felt that she was very unusual¡­ At least, none of his granddaughters could compare to her. ¡°Not bad, you finally brought someone here. However, Xiao Xi, did you address me wrongly? You should call me Grandpa..¡± Chapter 407 - Chapter 407: Something Top-Grade Chapter 407: Something Top-Grade Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Fu Ge immediately said, ¡°What¡¯s the rush? It¡¯s not too late to address you as that after we get married. ¡± Since he had already said so, Old Master Wan did not dare to continue harping on that issue. He took out the red packet that he had prepared earlier. He said, ¡°Here, this is from Grandpa. Xiao Xi, come and take it.¡± Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t go forward because Fu Ge was faster than her and reached out to take the red packet. He then put it into Qin Jianxi¡¯s small bag. He said, ¡°Thank you, Grandpa.¡± Old Madam Wan took out one and said, ¡°This is mine.¡± This time, it was Mrs. Fu who took it. She pinched it secretly and did not say anything. She murmured, ¡°Xixi, take it.¡± Qin Jianxi looked at her mother-in-law and saw that she was blinking at her. She took the red packet from her and said, ¡°Thank you, Old Madam.¡± There was nothing wrong with this form of address. Old Madam Wan nodded. There was no joy or displeasure on her face, only gentleness. She was just a step-grandmother. She did not have any extra feelings for Fu Gel s girlfriend because it was not her business. Fu Ge had two uncles. Seeing that the old man had also given them red packets, the two families also took out red packets. Fu Ge introduced Qin Jianxi, ¡°This is my first uncle.¡± He directly skipped over his first uncle¡¯s wife. He considered that it was not a good way to address him, so he said to Qin Jianxi, ¡°You can call him First Uncle!¡± Since he had already said so, Qin Jianxi could only follow his advice. She greeted, ¡°Hello, First Uncle.¡± As for that so-called first aunt, since Fu Ge didn¡¯t introduce her, Qin Jianxi did not greet her. She really didn¡¯t like this aunt. Wan Feng responded happily and handed over the red packet that he had prepared. ¡°Here, take it.¡± Tian Xuehong¡¯s eyes kept staring at the red packet. It was so thin, it must be a check. She didn¡¯t know how much money was given. When she remembered that the money was for Qin Jianxi, her heart ached. She said sarcastically, ¡°Why are you only greeting your uncle? Don¡¯t you see me, your aunt? Do you still want the red packet?¡± She stuffed 250 yuan inside, an implicit way to humiliate Qin Jianxi and call her stupid. Anyway, Qin Jianxi couldn¡¯t open the red packet in front of her. Fu Ge sneered, ¡°It¡¯s better not to. It¡¯s fine as long as Uncle gives it. If you dare to give it to me, I don¡¯t want to accept it.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Tian Xuehong was furious. Was this brat too arrogant? He dared to talk to her like this in front of so many people. He showed no respect for her at all! Coincidentally, Wan Shan walked in at this moment and happened to hear this. She was so angry that her eyes turned red. She said, ¡°Fu Ge, aren¡¯t you going overboard?¡± He had humiliated her mother in front of so many people. If word got out, not only would her mother be humiliated, but her reputation would take a hit. ¡°Dad, look at how Fu Ge bullied my mom. Aren¡¯t you going to say something?¡± ¡°Shut up. Look at how much your mother stuffed into the red packet.¡± Wan Feng really hated his wife. He had already warned her before, but she still came to play tricks. He took the red packet from Tian Xuehong¡¯s hand and opened it directly. There was a stack of five yuan and ten yuan inside. It was only 250 in total. When Tian Xuehong wanted to stop him, it was already too late. She really did not expect her husband to ruin her plans at this time. She glanced at the seated old man and saw his dark face. Her heart skipped a beat. When the others saw the money taken out from the red packet, the corners of their mouths twitched. They looked at Tian Xuehong with a complicated expression. They really didn¡¯t expect her to do such a thing on such an occasion.. Chapter 408 - Chapter 408: How to Say This Chapter 408: How to Say This Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Mrs. Fu was so angry that her lungs were about to explode. Fortunately, her son had the foresight to not accept this red packet. Otherwise¡­ She wanted to give this person a slap right now. Thinking that her father was still around, she endured and restrained herself from starting a fight. However, it was absolutely impossible for her to let this woman off so easily. If she didn¡¯t protect Xixi, wouldn¡¯t others look down on Xixi? She said directly to her father, ¡°Dad, you saw it too. It¡¯s really not that I¡¯m targeting Tian Xuehong. Look at what she¡¯s doing. She doesn¡¯t even have basic manners. Dad, I¡¯ll say it here today. Whether Eldest Brother and Tian Xuehong divorce or not, I won¡¯t acknowledge this sister-in-law anymore. In the future, she can¡¯t come to our house again, or else¡­ I¡¯ll definitely set the dogs on her.¡± These words were also ruthless. Tian Xuehong¡¯s face was completely dark, and she was also so angry that her face turned ashen. She shouted loudly, ¡°Wan Zi¡­¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± Old Master Wan glared at her with a dark expression and ordered, ¡°Get out.¡± When Tian Xuehong was reprimanded by the old man like this, her anger was like a rubber ball that had been poked, instantly deflated. ¡°Dad¡­¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to get a divorce tomorrow, get out of here.¡± Tian Xuehong¡¯s face turned pale. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but the look in the old man¡¯s eyes made her heart tremble and she could not say anything at all. At this moment, her son, Wan Ye, stepped forward. He said, ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring you out. You can go outside and entertain the guests!¡± Tian Xuehong looked at the other people present. None of them spoke up for her. She could only follow her son out¡­ Wan Shan stomped her feet when she saw this. She glared at Qin Jianxi and walked out. Initially, she was still hesitating if she should mess with Qin Jianxi. Now, it seemed that she should let Qin Jianxi become a broken b*tch! After such a scene, everyone¡¯s good mood faded a little. Second Aunt Yu Jiya broke the silence. She said, ¡°Fu Ge, you haven¡¯t introduced us!¡± ¡°Xixi, this is my second uncle and second aunt.¡± Qin Jianxi greeted the two of them, ¡°Hello, Second Uncle and Second Aunt.¡± ¡°Ah.¡± Yu Jiya was elated. She was all smiles. She said, ¡°I¡¯ve been looking forward to meeting you for a long time. Fu Ge has never brought you over. Today, I¡¯ve finally seen you in person. You¡¯re indeed beautiful. Here, take it. These are my and your second uncle¡¯s red packets.¡± Qin Jianxi took it from him and said with a generous expression, ¡°Thank you, Second Uncle and Second Aunt.¡± ¡°Come over often in the future.¡± Yu Jiya said with a smile. She knew how to behave better than Tian Xuehong. Yu Jiya really didn¡¯t understand what this woman Tian Xuehong was thinking. How could she do such a thing? She felt that this woman must be crazy to give Qin Jianxi a 250 yuan red packet. There was really something wrong with Tian Xuehong. Fu Gels girlfriend¡­ what did it have to do with her? Was there a need to target Qin Jianxi like that? Anyway, she wouldn¡¯t be like that stupid woman. Qin Jianxi greeted all of them and Fu Ge brought her out. There were quite a lot of guests today. It was the first time a lot of people saw the two of them appear at such a banquet, so there were quite a number of people who came up to greet them. After a while, Fu Ge was called away by someone else. He was a little worried before he left. He suggested, ¡°Xixi, why don¡¯t you go find my mom?¡± Qin Jianxi replied, ¡°It¡¯s fine.. You can go do what you need to do!¡± Chapter 409 - Chapter 409: Scheming Chapter 409: Scheming Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When Fu Ge left and Qin Jianxi was about to turn around, a person walked over and stood in front of her. ¡°Cousin-in-law¡­¡± Qin Jianxi had a good memory, so she recognized the person in front of her. However, she didn¡¯t respond and just looked at the person in front of her. Wan Tong smiled shyly at her and said, ¡°Cousin-in-law, actually, I came over¡­¡± She looked around and then took a few steps closer. She spoke in a low voice that only the two of them could hear, ¡°I¡¯m here to tell you to be careful today. Someone is plotting against you¡­¡± After saying that, she left and did not stay any longer. Qin Jianxi looked at Wan Tong¡¯s back for two seconds and then looked away as if nothing had happened. Just as she was about to find a quiet place to sit down, the birthday banquet began. The host of this birthday banquet was the current chairman of the Wan family, Wan Feng, the boss of the Wan family. After he gave a simple speech on the stage, Elder Wan also went up to speak a few words. Many juniors went up to give their congratulations and perform. Fu Ge had not returned yet, so it was inconvenient for her to go forward. She did not plan to go over either. She looked at those people¡¯s performances and thought they were alright. At this moment, Qin Jianxi keenly sensed that someone was falling in her direction. She moved to the side. She hooked her leg and steadied the person who was about to fall to the ground. As for the cup that was about to fall to the ground, she caught it. This accident happened very quickly, in just a few seconds. The waitress was stunned for a moment before she quickly regained her senses. She kept bowing and apologizing to Qin Jianxi. She said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry¡­ I didn¡¯t do it on purpose¡­¡± Her sudden loud voice attracted some people¡¯s attention. Qin Jianxi raised her eyebrows and looked at the waitress who kept apologizing to her. She smiled and said, ¡°You have to be careful next time. Not every customer can react as quickly as me.¡± Then, she placed the wine on the waitress¡¯ tray and turned around to leave. The waitress watched the beautiful girl leave. She wanted to chase after her, but with so many eyes on her, she could only take the wine and leave. When she came to a corner, she saw the person waiting there and her face turned pale. Wan Shan stared at the waitress in front of her with disdain. She scolded, ¡°Why are you so stupid? Can¡¯t you even properly execute this kind of trivial job?¡± The waitress¡¯ face turned even paler. She lowered her head and apologized, ¡°I¡¯m-I¡¯m sorry.¡± Her lowered head concealed the look in her eyes. Wan Shan didn¡¯t have a good impression of those who were prettier than her. She looked at the submissive person in front of her with disdain. Then, she turned to look at Tian Xi and questioned, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that she would do it well?¡± Tian Xi didn¡¯t expect such a simple thing to be messed up. She glared at the person who had her head lowered and said in an unhappy tone, ¡°Zhang Qin, go there again.¡± The waitress¡­ who was also known as Zhang Qin, raised her head abruptly. She looked troubled. She pleaded, ¡°I¡¯ve already shown my face once. If I get into an accident in front of that lady again, it will definitely arouse suspicion. I¡­ can I not go?¡± ¡°No, this is what we agreed on.¡± Tian Xi¡¯s face was cold as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you received 10,000 yuan.¡± These words made the blood on Zhang Qin¡¯s face fade completely. ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough. Quickly go and get it done.¡± Tian Xi waved her off.. Chapter 410 - Chapter 410: Who Asked You to Find Her Chapter 410: Who Asked You to Find Her Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Zhang Qin glanced at the two of them and bit her lower lip. Then, she said softly, ¡°I understand.¡± Wan Shan looked at the person who left and said disdainfully, ¡°Look at the kind of person you found for the job¡­ Tian Xi smiled and said, ¡°At least if something happens, she won¡¯t haphazardly bite people and put us in danger. Don¡¯t worry, I have something on her, so she won¡¯t dare to disobey me.¡± When Wan Shan heard this, she glanced at her from the corner of her eyes and commented, ¡°Heh, I hope she won¡¯t become a dog that bites people in the end.¡± After saying this, she turned around and left. Tian Xi¡¯s face instantly darkened but then returned to normal. No matter what, she only wanted that woman to make a fool of herself. If she really became a broken b*tch, then forget about marrying Fu Ge, she might not even be able to stay in the entire capital¡¯s wealthy circle! At the thought of this, a smile appeared in her eyes. Women who wanted to snatch her man had to die¡­ Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t know many people in the venue, so she didn¡¯t walk around casually. She just found a quiet spot and sat down. A waiter walked up to her and said, ¡°Miss Qin? Young Master Fu is waiting for you in the living room on the second floor.¡± Qin Jianxi looked at the waiter in front of her and then at the person standing behind him. She couldn¡¯t help but smile. Seeing that she was silent, the waiter had no choice but to speak again, ¡°Miss Qin, Young Master Fu is waiting for you. Please come with me now!¡± Qin Jianxi looked at the person standing behind the waiter and raised her eyebrows. She had a faint smile on her face. Fu Ge glanced at his mischievous girlfriend and smiled helplessly. Then, he stopped smiling and said sinisterly, ¡°Say it again¡­ Who told you to look for her?¡± The waiter immediately replied, ¡°Young Master Fu is looking for Miss Qin.. As soon as he finished speaking, he realized that something was wrong. He turned around abruptly and saw Fu Ge himself. The blood on his face instantly drained. ¡°Young¡­ Young Master Fu¡­¡± Fu Ge¡¯s mouth curled into a ruthless smile. He murmured, ¡°So I asked you to look for her¡­ Hmm?¡± The waiter looked at this cold smile and his legs went weak. ¡°Young, Young Master Fu¡­¡± Fu Ge¡¯s sharp eyes swept over and his voice was extremely cold as he questioned, ¡°Are you planning to tell me yourself, or do you want me to force you to?¡± The waiter was very young, probably in his twenties. His face was pale and his mouth was open, but he was trembling and could not say a word. Just as Fu Ge lost his patience and was about to let Ji Guang come in and take him away, a girl rushed out from the corner. She stood in front of the waiter and said, ¡°Wait, please wait a minute¡­¡± Fu Ge looked at the person who suddenly appeared, and his gaze became even sharper. At the same time, Qin Jianxi also recognized this waitress. She was the one who almost fell in front of her earlier. Zhang Qin was a little afraid of the man¡¯s gaze because it made her heart tremble. She said, ¡°This matter has nothing to do with him. It¡¯s me¡­¡± When the waiter heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but get anxious. He interjected, ¡°Zhang Qin, it¡¯s none of your business.¡± Why was she so stupid to jump out? Of course, he was more touched. He didn¡¯t expect Zhang Qin to be so protective of him when he was about to get into trouble. She was indeed a kind girl. Zhang Qin stubbornly raised her head and looked at Fu Ge. She confessed, ¡°This matter really has nothing to do with him. It¡¯s me¡­ I had no choice, so he helped me¡­.¡± Chapter 411 - Chapter 411: Are You Stupid? Chapter 411: Are You Stupid? Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Fu Ge glanced at the two people in front of him. He was not interested in watching the two of them fight. He couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste his breath here. He took out his phone and dialed Ji Guang¡¯s number. ¡°Come in for a moment. There¡¯s something I need you to deal with over here.¡± Zhang Qin didn¡¯t expect him to be so disdainful. Besides, what did he mean by deal with? Was he dealing with her? Then how was he going to deal with her? When he turned his head abruptly, he saw a beautiful girl who had not made a sound. She gritted her teeth and bent her legs to kneel. However, Qin Jianxi was faster than her. She said coldly, ¡°I advise you not to do anything inappropriate on such an occasion. It won¡¯t do you any good. It will only anger me more.¡± When Fu Ge heard his girlfriend¡¯s words, his eyes filled with hostility and swept toward the waitress. Zhang Qin was frightened by his stare. She stammered, ¡°I¡­¡± Fu Ge looked at her expressionlessly and said, ¡°You¡¯d better not have any other thoughts. Otherwise, I¡¯ll let you know that whether you¡¯re dead or alive, it¡¯s going to be very painful.¡± Zhang Qin really didn¡¯t dare to do it this time. She didn¡¯t have any other thoughts. She was wrong. She was really wrong. She thought that a beautiful girl like Qin Jianxi would be more soft-hearted. However, she forgot that the more beautiful a girl was, the more vicious she would be. Ji Guang was not far away, so he came in very quickly. He swept his gaze around and quickly found them. He quickly glanced at the two waiters and then stood in front of Fu Ge. He called out, ¡°Young Master!¡± Fu Ge said, ¡°The two of them have ill intentions towards Xixi. Bring them along and ask them who instructed them.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ji Guang looked at the two waiters and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Listening to their conversation, Zhang Qin already had an idea, so she nodded obediently. Then, she said, ¡°He has nothing to do with this matter. I¡¯m the one who implicated him. Let him go! I¡¯ll go with you alone¡­ I will tell you everything.¡± Ji Guang¡¯s face was expressionless as he said, ¡°If the two of you don¡¯t leave, you¡¯ll implicate your families.¡± Zhang Qin and the waiter turned pale at the same time. They knew that the group of people in front of them could indeed do it, so they did not argue anymore. The two of them followed Ji Guang and left¡­ When the two of them saw that Zhang Qin had been exposed before she could do anything and was even taken away by Fu Gels men, the two of them panicked. Wan Shan was very angry. She gritted her teeth and glared at the person beside her. She said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say it was foolproof? Is this your so-called foolproof plan?¡± Her plan had not even begun, and she had already been discovered. She must have lost her mind to participate in such a matter. She clearly knew that Fu Ge and Qin Jianxi were not to be trifled with¡­ What should she do now? Since she was taken away by Fu Gel s men, that person would definitely say something. Tian Xi was also dumbfounded. It had already ended before it even started? ¡°Don¡¯t complain first. I have something on Zhang Qin. She won¡¯t dare to rat me out¡­ At most, she would just not implement the plan.¡± Wan Shan was so angry that she almost laughed. ¡°You still want to carry out the rest of the plan? Then you¡¯re really stupid! Or are both of your eyes blind? Didn¡¯t you see that the woman rushed out on her own? She tricked you¡­.¡± Chapter 412 - Chapter 412: There’s No Choice Then Chapter 412: There¡¯s No Choice Then Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi- Bo Studio ¡°That won¡¯t happen¡­¡± Tian Xi was very confident. She didn¡¯t believe that Zhang Qin would dare to spout nonsense. Wan Shan looked at how confident she was and felt that her brain had gone crazy. ¡°I don¡¯t care what you think. Anyway, this matter has nothing to do with me.¡± After saying that, she left in big strides. Tian Xi didn¡¯t expect her to leave just like that. She couldn¡¯t help but be dumbfounded. How could she turn hostile just like that? She quickly shouted at the departing figure, ¡°Shanshan¡­¡± Wan Shan ignored her call. She was inexplicably flustered. No, she had to think of a way. When she looked up, she happened to see her brother walking over. Her eyes couldn¡¯t help but light up because her brother had a good relationship with Fu Moreover, this matter had just started, and Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t lose anything. If she asked her brother to plead for her, would this matter be over? Thinking about it, she felt that this method was feasible, so she quickly walked forward. ¡°Big Brother¡­¡± Wan Ye glanced at his sister who was worried. Seeing her flustered face, he frowned and asked, ¡°What did you do this time?¡± Both his mother and sister¡­ They were all very worrisome. Wan Shan didn¡¯t dare to hide anything. She pleaded, ¡°Big Brother, you must help me again. I listened to Tian Xi¡¯s words earlier and wanted to tease Qin Jianxi¡­¡± She told her all of Tian Xi¡¯s plans. After Wan Ye heard this, his face turned ashen. He really did not expect the two little girls to have such vicious thoughts. ¡°How many times have I told you not to provoke Qin Jianxi? Is your brain filled with straws? Do you want Dad to kick you out of the house?¡± Wan Shan was about to cry. She explained, ¡°Big Brother, I really didn¡¯t take the initiative this time. It¡¯s just that when I saw how angry our mother was just now and then I was bewitched by Tian Xi¡­ I know I¡¯m in the wrong now. I promise I won¡¯t target Qin Jianxi anymore. You have to help me¡­¡± Wan Ye looked at her regretful expression and took a deep breath before suppressing his anger. He said, ¡°Come with me now to apologize to Fu Ge and Miss Qin.¡± ¡°What if Fu Ge and Qin Jianxi don¡¯t forgive me?¡± Wan Shan asked nervously. Wan Ye sneered, ¡°There¡¯s no choice then.¡± Then, he lifted his feet and walked in Fu Ge¡¯s direction. He did not care if his sister behind him followed him or not. Wan Shan looked at her brother¡¯s back, gritted her teeth, and quickly followed. Fu Ge was talking to Qin Jianxi when he saw the siblings walking towards them. He immediately understood why they were coming over and couldn¡¯t help but smile coldly. Qin Jianxi looked at his expression and followed his line of sight to see the siblings of the Wan family. Wan Ye stood in front of the two of them and greeted, ¡°Fu Ge, Miss Qin.¡± Fu Ge and Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t speak. Wan Ye looked at the two of them, then turned to glare at his sister. He said, ¡°Why are you standing over there? Aren¡¯t you going to come over and apologize to your cousin-in-law?¡± Wan Shan, who was called out by her brother, didn¡¯t dare to act like a coward anymore. She quickly said, ¡°Cousin-in-law, I¡¯m sorry. About that matter just now¡­ I was bewitched by Tian Xi¡­ I didn¡¯t stop her in time¡­ I¡¯m sorry. I won¡¯t dare to target you anymore in the future¡­¡± Fu Ge sneered, ¡°Not everything in this world can be forgiven with just an apology.¡± Wan Shan didn¡¯t dare to say another word. Wan Ye really didn¡¯t want this sister, but he had no choice.. He asked, ¡°Fu Ge, Miss Qin, can you spare her this time on my account?¡± Chapter 413 - Chapter 413: Two Paths Chapter 413: Two Paths Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t say anything because it was better to leave this matter to Fu Therefore, she stood quietly at the side. Fu Ge glanced at Wan Shan and then at Wan Ye. He said slowly, ¡°You want us to spare her? Alright! Then send her to Africa. There¡¯s a university there that¡¯s very suitable for her. I¡¯ll get Ji Guang to contact her. If you agree to let her go, then we won¡¯t pursue the matter.¡± When Wan Shan heard this, her face turned pale. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to go to Africa¡­¡± She was doing well in China. Why did she have to go to Africa? That was not suitable for her at all. Therefore, she wouldn¡¯t go even if she was beaten to death. Fu Ge ignored her because her opinion had never been important. He just stared at Wan Ye to see how he would choose. Wan Shan panicked and pleaded, ¡°Big Brother, I don¡¯t want to go to Africa. I¡¯m still attending university here¡­ In the future, I won¡¯t provoke Qin Jianxi anymore, okay?¡± Wan Ye lowered his head and looked at her. Seeing her flustered expression, he sighed and slowly said, ¡®Wan Shan, sometimes, when you do something wrong, you have to be punished. Otherwise¡­ If everyone didn¡¯t follow the rules, wouldn¡¯t the world be in chaos? Just one year. In one year, I¡¯ll bring you home¡­¡± Fu Ge¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. ¡®Who said it will only be one year? She has to finish her university there before she can come back. If¡­ If she can¡¯t get her graduation certificate, she will never be able to come back.¡± One year¡­ Dream on. He had already been kind to her many times on account of her being his uncle¡¯s daughter, but she was still unrepentant and actually conspired with others to come up with such a vicious thing. Allowing her to stay in Africa for four years was already a mercy. When Wan Shan heard that he wanted her to stay there for four years, she was about to go crazy. She didn¡¯t want to go even if it was for a year, let alone four years. ¡°I¡¯m not going. You can go there if you like¡­¡± After shouting this sentence, she ran away. Fu Gel s eyes were dark, and his entire body emitted a low oppressive air. When Wan Ye saw him like this, he knew that he was very angry. He sighed again, ¡± Fu Ge, can you do it for my sake? Can you give her one year?¡± Fu Ge glanced at him and said coldly, ¡°No, there¡¯s no room for negotiation.¡± Then, he laughed coldly, ¡°If you had a good loving sibling relationship, you would have taught her how to behave. Now, isn¡¯t it too late for you to act like a sibling?¡± When Wan Ye heard this, the corners of his mouth could not help but twitch. Fu Ge looked at him and said again, ¡°There are only two ways. One is to send her to Africa, and the other is to let me handle the matter my way.¡± His words made Wan Ye understand that he no longer cared about the blood ties. If Fu Ge really did what he wanted, then his sister would probably be even more miserable. This was because Fu Gel s ruthless methods were really disrespectful. It was not something that ordinary people could withstand. He subconsciously looked at Qin Jianxi. Before he could speak, Fu Gels cold voice sounded, ¡°Don¡¯t look at her. It¡¯s useless. If I don¡¯t see her leave the country before sunset tomorrow, then¡­ Don¡¯t blame me when the time comes.¡± Fu Ge did not say anything more to Wan Ye because he had already said what he wanted to say. He looked at Qin Jianxi gently and said, ¡°Xixi, let¡¯s go.¡± They had already given the birthday gifts and birthday wishes, so it was not a big problem to leave now. Qin Jianxi nodded and replied, ¡°Okay..¡± Chapter 414 - Chapter 414: Method Chapter 414: Method Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After they got into the car, Qin Jianxi asked, ¡°Fu Ge, aren¡¯t we going to say goodbye to your grandfather? Is it appropriate to leave just like that?¡± Fu Ge didn¡¯t think much of it. He replied, ¡°What¡¯s inappropriate about it? It¡¯s just nice to let them know that I¡¯m very angry.¡± Qin Jianxi was speechless. ¡®Alright, whatever you say.¡¯ Anyway, she didn¡¯t care. At most, she wouldn¡¯t come to the Wan family in the future. When Fu Ge¡¯s car arrived home, Butler Ji was a little surprised to see the two of them return so quickly. However, this was not something a butler like him could ask. ¡°Miss, do you want to eat something?¡± They must have not eaten much at the banquet since they came back so quickly. Fu Ge answered on Qin Jianxi¡¯s behalf, ¡°Make us two bowls of noodles.¡± Butler Ji immediately nodded and went to the kitchen. He knew that the two of them would not be at home for dinner tonight, so he had already given the chef a day off. Now, he was the only one who could cook the noodles. Of course, Butler Ji believed that his cooking skills were still very good. Qin Jianxi watched Butler Ji go to the kitchen and then said to Fu Ge, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go upstairs and change my clothes first.¡± Fu Ge nodded and replied, ¡°Alright.¡± After Qin Jianxi went upstairs, Fu Ge took out his phone. He glanced at the number on the screen and answered the call. ¡°How is it? Did they reveal everything?¡± ¡°Everything has been revealed clearly. Young Master, how should we deal with these two people?¡± ¡°Let them go. As for the Tian family¡­¡± Fu Ge¡¯s lips curled into an extremely cold smile and he said, ¡°Since they can¡¯t even teach their daughter well, then let them remember¡­ They have to pay for the stupid people in their family. I want the Tian family¡¯s assets to shrink to one-twentieth.¡± Ji Guang was speechless. If they only had one-twentieth of their assets left, how was that any different from bankruptcy? Moreover, with his many years of experience, he didn¡¯t think that his young master would let Tian Xi off so easily. As expected, he heard his young master speak again, ¡°That Tian Xi¡­ Since she wants a man, then we shall arrange one for her. I want her news to spread all over the internet tomorrow.¡± Some people overestimated themselves and were tired of living. They actually dared to have evil designs on him. If he did not return the favor, how would she know that there were some things that could not be done? When Ji Guang heard these words, there was still no other expression on his face. ¡°Understood, Young Master.¡± Fu Ge hung up the phone¡­ Tian Xi was very uneasy because of Wan Shan¡¯s departure and the incident. She couldn¡¯t stay in the Wan family anymore. She was about to leave, but before she could walk out of the banquet hall, she was touched by someone, and then¡­ When she woke up the next day, she found herself lying with an extremely ugly old man. She immediately revealed a terrified look and asked, ¡°You, who are you?¡± The old man smiled and said, ¡°Young beauty, I¡¯m your future husband. This is my business card. If you miss me, come and find me.¡± As he said this, he pinched Tian Xi¡¯s face and left with a smile. Tian Xi wasn¡¯t a fool. She knew that she had been set up. She wanted to keep this a secret and pretend that she had been bitten by a dog. After the old man left, she prepared to leave secretly. However, she did not expect that in such a short period of time, the photo of her and the old man would spread all over the Internet. The old man¡¯s face was not blurred, and her face¡­ It was very clearly presented to the public.. Chapter 415 - Chapter 415: Give Me a Pill of Regret Chapter 415: Give Me a Pill of Regret Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio It was unknown if it was affected by this scandal, but the Tian family¡¯s company¡¯s shares fell by the limit after the market opened. Then, in just one day, many of the Tian family¡¯s business partners received news and stopped their cooperation with the Tian family. There were also some big orders that had already been signed. They would rather break the contract and cancel it. Not only that, but other subsidiary companies of the Tian family also had various problems. Just dealing with the company¡¯s matters was enough to make the Tian family anxious. They simply couldn¡¯t spare any time to deal with the things about Tian Xi on the Internet. Wan Ye came to Wan Shan¡¯s bedroom and knocked on the door. After a while, Wan Shan came over to open the door. When she saw the person standing at the door, she wanted to call out, but she couldn¡¯t. Wan Ye ignored her and walked straight in. Wan Shan quickly closed the door and said, ¡°Big Brother.¡± Wan Ye then looked at her and showed Wan Shan his phone. ¡°Wan Shan, look at what happened to Tian Xi. Do you want to be like her or go to Africa obediently?¡± Wan Shan¡¯s face turned pale as she watched the video on her phone. ¡°No, I¡¯m Fu Gel s cousin. He, he won¡¯t treat me like this¡­¡± Although she said that, her trembling body revealed her abnormal fear. After all, she was only a nineteen -year-old girl and a beautiful girl who always led a smooth-sailing life. How could she not be afraid when she saw Fu Ge ls methods? She Imew that Fu Ge was very powerful and ruthless, but she didn¡¯t expect him to be so ruthless. He didn¡¯t show any mercy. Not only did he punish Tian Xi, but he also didn¡¯t let the Tian family off. Wan Ye looked at her stubborn look and could not help but sneer, ¡°You really only learn a lesson the hard way. Then just wait! Tian Xi is finished. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be next¡­¡± After saying this, he headed towards the door to leave the room. Wan Shan saw that he was about to leave and was afraid. She directly said, ¡°I-I¡¯m going to Africa¡­¡± What else could she do? If she stayed, her fate would not be any better than Tian Xi¡¯s. If she really had to be with such a disgusting old man¡­ She would rather die. Now, she really regretted it. She shouldn¡¯t have provoked Qin Jianxi. What did Qin Jianxi marrying Fu Ge have to do with her? She was only Fu Ge¡¯s cousin, not someone who liked Fu Ge. Whether they got married or divorced, what did it have to do with her? That was why she was acting like this. However, there was no medicine for regret in this world. The corners of Wan Ye¡¯s mouth curled up imperceptibly. He could finally scare his stupid sister. ¡°Your decision is very good. After you go abroad, study hard. The school I got for you is very good. I believe you will have a happy four years.¡± He didn¡¯t tell her that Fu Ge had specially requested that her highest monthly living expenses must not exceed the consumption level of the local ordinary people. This sister of his had always been a spendthrift. Now that even her living expenses were restricted, she would probably live a miserable life. However, it was good to train her like this. She could also experience the life of the poor. This way, she would not be able to do evil things all the time in the future. She would learn to cherish a good life in the future. Happy her foot¡­ Wan Shan felt bitter in her heart. Last night, when she returned home after the birthday banquet, she had actually begged her grandfather, hoping that he could come forward and talk to Fu Ge to let this matter go. However, she did not expect the old man to directly ignore this matter after hearing it. Her father didn¡¯t care, and her mother¡­ She shouldn¡¯t even bring up her mother, because her mother couldn¡¯t even protect herself now.. Chapter 416 - Chapter 416: The Best Is Here Chapter 416: The Best Is Here Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Qin Jianxi was having dinner because Fu Ge said that he had something on tonight and wouldn¡¯t be back for dinner. Therefore, she was eating alone now. However, when she was halfway through eating, a maid ran over and reported, ¡°Miss Xixi, Mrs. Wan is cursing outside. She wants to come in and look for you¡­¡± Mrs. Wan? Qin Jianxi instantly knew who it was. ¡°I won¡¯t meet her, just get someone to chase her away.¡± What was the point of meeting that woman? She was very clear about what Fu Ge had done. At this moment, Mrs. Wan had come over because of the Tian family and her daughter. Ji Guang had told her an hour ago that Wan Shan had packed up and boarded the plane. She was about to start her poor and hard-pressed life as an academic student. When the maid heard her words, she was very surprised. She said, ¡°Miss Xixi, that person claimed to be Young Master¡¯s aunt and if we refuse to let her in¡­ Isn¡¯t it a little bad?¡± When Qin Jianxi heard this, she raised her head and looked at the person who spoke. She asked slowly, ¡°Then tell me, what should I do?¡± The young maid was a little nervous when she was asked this question. She replied, ¡°I-I think you should meet her! She is the young master¡¯s aunt. If you refuse to meet her, then¡­ What if Young Master gets angry with you, Miss The corners of Qin Jianxi¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. Her eyes were cold, but her voice was exceptionally calm. It was hard to tell what she was feeling at the moment. ¡°You¡¯re quite thoughtful.¡± When the maid met her gaze, she panicked. ¡°S-Sorry, Miss Xixi. I¡¯ve crossed the line¡­¡± At this moment, Butler Ji walked out of the kitchen. He glanced over and saw that Young Miss was expressionless, so he asked the maid, ¡°Little Zhao, why are you disturbing Young Miss¡¯s meal?¡± ¡°Uncle-Uncle Ji, I, I¡¯m here to talk to Miss Xixi¡­ Young Master¡¯s eldest aunt is outside and wants to see Young Miss¡­¡± Little Zhao panicked and was incoherent. Butler Ji originally had a good impression of this little maid. After all, she worked very quickly, but it was obvious that she had made the young miss unhappy. ¡°That¡¯s enough. She¡¯s not a proper relative. Go out first.¡± Little Zhao was a little dumbfounded. If his aunt wasn¡¯t considered a proper relative, then what was a proper relative? Butler Ji looked at her dumbfounded look and frowned. He ordered, ¡°What are you still standing there for? Hurry up and get out.¡± He felt that it was better to let Little Zhao get three extra months of salary and leave! She wasn¡¯t suitable for this household. Butler Ji didn¡¯t have many expressions on his face to begin with. When he reprimanded someone with a stern face, he looked quite terrifying. Hence, Little Zhao hurriedly ran out¡­ After she left, Qin Jianxi asked, ¡°Uncle Ji, when did this Little Zhao get recruited?¡± Butler Ji immediately said, ¡°Miss, Little Zhao was recruited last month.¡± ¡°This person is not good. Fire her!¡± Little Zhao¡¯s eyes darted around, and she had many thoughts. Yesterday, she had seen this girl trying to curry favor with Ji Guang, but there was no love in her eyes when she looked at Ji Guang. However, when she looked at Fu Ge, she could not hide her joy in that instant. Therefore, she felt that it was better to get rid of this person. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss,¡± Butler Ji hurriedly said, ¡°I was just about to do that. I¡¯ll deal with Little Zhao¡¯s matter after I get rid of the person outside first.¡± Qin Jianxi nodded and replied, ¡°Okay.¡± She thought for a moment and stood up. She said, ¡°Leave the person outside to me. I¡¯ll send her away.¡± If she let Uncle Ji go¡­ It was better for her to go alone.. Chapter 417 - Chapter 417: Lacking Society’s Beating Chapter 417: Lacking Society¡¯s Beating Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Butler Ji originally did not agree with that idea. In his opinion, young women were not so thick-skinned. In terms of scolding, they were definitely not as good as those shrews who knew how to curse. However, Young Miss was a person with plans and ideas. Since she had already made up her mind, he could only follow her wishes. He suggested, ¡°Miss, it¡¯s better to let Mrs. Wan in so you can talk to her.¡± Qin Jianxi thought about it and nodded, ¡°Alright, let her in.¡± It was indeed a little inappropriate to keep making a scene at the door. Butler Ji immediately ordered someone to let Mrs. Wan in. Tian Xuehong waited at the door for quite a while before entering. She was already very angry. Now that she entered, she shouted, ¡°Fu Ge, Qin Jianxi, both of you come out¡­¡± Butler Ji listened to Tian Xuehong shouting in the courtyard. It was really outrageous. She did not look like the wife of a wealthy family at all. Just as he was about to say that he should go out and chase her away. He saw Qin Jianxi stand up and walk out, so he quickly followed her. When Tian Xuehong saw Qin Jianxi come out, she thought of her daughter being sent to Africa two hours ago and the matter of her maternal family. She never expected that Fu Ge would actually do this for this little b*tch in front of her. They had really made a move on her family¡¯s company. And his methods were so ruthless. At the thought of this, the anger in her chest burned even more. ¡°Qin Jianxi, how can you be so vicious? Why did you instigate Fu Ge to destroy Tian Xi? She¡¯s only twenty years old, and because of you¡­ Her reputation is ruined.¡¯ At this point, the strong feeling of being a descendant of the Tian family in her heart also became impulsive. She raised her hand and was about to hit Qin Jianxi¡¯s face. However, before she could reach Qin Jianxi, she was stopped by Butler Ji, who had been paying attention to her the whole time. With a forceful swing, he shook off Tian Xuehong¡¯s hand. His face was solemn, and when he looked at Tian Xuehong, his gaze was exceptionally sharp. ¡°Ms. Tian, did you consider the Tian family when you hit our Young Miss here? Or was the Tian family¡¯s lesson not enough?¡± Tian Xuehong was very angry, she shouted, ¡°Who do you think you are? A butler is not qualified to talk to me here.¡± Then, she reacted, ¡°Alright, so Fu Ge really did what happened to our Tian family. That b*stard is simply inhumane. How could he do this?¡± ¡°Ms. Tian, if you want to cause trouble for Young Master, then go straight to him. He¡¯s in the company now. If you don¡¯t know the way, I can send you there.¡± Tian Xuehong choked when she heard him say that. Her eyes were like poisonous hooks as she stared at Qin Jianxi. She cursed, ¡°Qin Jianxi, you b*tch¡­¡± Qin Jianxi went up and slapped her. The world seemed to have quieted down. Tian Xuehong was stunned by her slap. She really didn¡¯t expect Qin Jianxi to hit her. Even Butler Ji was a little surprised. He did not expect the young miss to slap Tian Xuehong. Moreover, her strength this time was not light at all. The right side of Tian Xuehong¡¯s face was swollen, and it looked really tragic. Tian Xuehong was stunned for a long time before she finally came to her senses. She cursed, ¡°You little sl*t, you little b*tch with no proper upbringing by your parents¡­ How dare you hit me¡­ I¡¯ll fight it out with you¡­¡± Before she could reach Qin Jianxi, the other side of her face received another slap from Qin Jianxi. This time, her face was slapped so hard that her face was turned to the side.. Chapter 418 - Chapter 418: Does Miss’s Hand Hurt? Chapter 418: Does Miss¡¯s Hand Hurt? Qin Jianxi looked at Tian Xuehong as if she was looking at a dead person. Her voice was flat as she said, ¡°Do you know what the best way to cure a foul mouth is? That¡¯s to let blood wash your mouth.¡± Her expression looked very terrifying, and her entire body was enveloped by an invisible evil aura. At least, Tian Xuehong could feel a strong killing intent from her body. Because of Qin Jianxi¡¯s gaze, her feet and her back felt cold. She even felt ridiculous that the person in front of her would really kill her. Thinking of this, she involuntarily took a big step back, her legs a little weak. Butler Ji looked at her cowardly look and really could not understand why the Tian family let this person become the madam of the family. It was extremely embarrassing. He turned around and asked, ¡°Young Miss, does your hand hurt? In the future, just let me handle this kind of thing. If you hurt your hand, Young Master will be heartbroken.¡± Qin Jianxi¡¯s sinister aura was broken in a second, and the cold air that was emitted from her body instantly dissipated. If it wasn¡¯t for her good control of her expression, she would probably have laughed out loud. ¡°Oh my god, what kind of nice butler is he?¡± though she. When Tian Xuehong heard Butler Ji¡¯s words, she was so angry that she almost vomited blood. They were too much of a bully¡­ A butler actually dared to treat her like this. She took out her phone and dialed her sister-in-law¡¯s number, but she didn¡¯t expect that her sister-in-law had already blocked her number. This made her even angrier. Then, she simply dialed the Fu family¡¯s landline number. This time, the call was finally picked up by Mrs. Fu. ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°Wan Zi, look at your good daughter-in-law. A junior like her actually slapped me twice. If you don¡¯t give me an explanation, I¡­ I won¡¯t let her off and I won¡¯t let the Fu family off¡­ I won¡¯t let Fu Ge off¡­¡± When Mrs. Fu heard that it was her amazing sister-in-law, her brows furrowed deeply. She was impatient to hear what she had to say. She snapped, ¡°Tian Xuehong, don¡¯t talk so much nonsense. If my Xixi really hit you, then you deserve it.¡± ¡°Wan Zi, you¡¯re actually still protecting this little b*tch¡­ Ah!¡± Tian Xuehong screamed and her phone fell to the ground because she was kicked by Qin Jianxi. Mrs. Fu was speechless. The scream was so sharp that her eardrums almost burst. It seemed that Tian Xuehong was at the Fu estate at this time. This woman must have gone to the Fu estate to cause trouble. She didn¡¯t want to waste any more time. She quickly hung up the phone and asked the driver to send her to the Fu estate. Qin Jianxi looked down at the person on the ground and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already warned you. It seems that your mouth really needs to be washed with blood.¡± The setting sun shone on Qin Jianxi¡¯s face. She was exceptionally beautiful, but in Tian Xuehong¡¯s eyes, this beautiful face was extremely terrifying. She was like a bloodthirsty demon. She shivered in fear and stammered, ¡°What do you want? You-You don¡¯t come over¡­¡± Then, she covered her mouth tightly, afraid that Qin Jianxi would really pull out all her teeth. Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t step forward again. She threatened, ¡°I¡¯m warning you for the last time. If I hear those unpleasant words again, I¡¯ll knock out all your teeth one by one. Don¡¯t think I¡¯m joking.¡± After saying that, she turned around and returned to the villa. Butler Ji looked at the person who was still sitting on the ground. He said, ¡°Ms. Tian, do you understand the words ¡®self-awareness¡¯ and ¡®overestimation¡¯? If you don¡¯t understand, you can buy a dictionary when you go back or look up the meaning of these two words online..¡± Chapter 419 - Chapter 419: Do You Want to Change Your Stainless Steel Teeth? Chapter 419: Do You Want to Change Your Stainless Steel Teeth? Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Tian Xuehong did not expect that a butler would dare to make fun of her. Her face turned ashen with anger. Then, she saw the butler taking pictures of her with his phone. She was instantly furious. She snapped, ¡°What are you filming? Butler Ji¡¯s voice was exceptionally calm. ¡°Miss¡¯s hand hurt just now. I have to leave evidence. Otherwise, Young Master will blame me for being unqualified as a butler for letting people in to bully Young Miss. Ms. Tian, life is not easy. Please understand. I¡¯m not young anymore. It¡¯s really difficult to find a job, so I can¡¯t lose this job.¡± When Tian Xuehong heard these words, she did not catch her breath and directly fainted from anger. Butler Ji looked at the person who had fainted and sighed deeply. If she fainted, wouldn¡¯t it trouble him? He put his phone into his pocket, squatted down, and pinched Tian Xuehong¡¯s philtrum¡­ The moment Tian Xuehong woke up, he quickly got up and took a big step back. When Tian Xuehong woke up, she immediately remembered that her ugly state had been photographed by this butler. She quickly got up and glared at Butler Ji. She threatened, ¡°You¡¯d better delete the photos you just took.¡± Butler Ji took a step back again and kept a safe distance. He replied, ¡°Ms. Tian, actually, I didn¡¯t manage to capture it just now.¡± Tian Xuehong¡¯s face instantly darkened and she said, ¡°You lied to me?¡± Then, she remembered that she had fainted from anger just now and became even angrier. At this moment, she wished she could kill the butler in front of her. As expected, Fu Ge was not a good person, and his people were not good either. Butler Ji said unhurriedly, ¡°Ms. Tian, I didn¡¯t take any photos, but¡­¡± He paused for a moment, then pointed to a spot not far away and continued, ¡°We have surveillance cameras here. You don¡¯t have to worry about not being captured.¡± When Tian Xuehong heard this, she was about to faint again. Then, she ordered in a commanding tone, ¡°Remove the surveillance footage.¡± Butler Ji replied, ¡°I can¡¯t delete it. I¡¯m just a butler. How can I have such authority? Only Young Master can do that.¡± Tian Xuehong¡¯s face was so angry that it was distorted. It was already swollen, and now it looked even uglier. ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t dare to wait for Fu Ge? He caused my Tian family to be like this. I won¡¯t leave until I see him.¡± She did not believe that Fu Ge could do anything to her if she waited here for him. Butler Ji just stood there. It didn¡¯t matter if she left or stayed. In any case, not only would Madam come later, but Young Master would probably come back as well. Mrs. Fu really arrived very quickly. When she saw Tian Xuehong¡¯s face, the corner of her mouth twitched. This was the first time she saw this top-grade sister-in-law in such a sorry state. Tian Xuehong also happened to see her, and her anger erupted. She complained, ¡°Wan Zi, look at the good daughter-in-law you chose, that little b*tch¡­¡± When Butler Ji heard this, he knew that she had forgotten about getting slapped just now. He quickly reminded her, ¡°Ms. Tian, do you think your teeth are ugly and want Miss to change your teeth into stainless steel crowns?¡± Mrs. Fu was speechless. When Tian Xuehong heard this, she immediately stopped cursing because she was terrified of Qin Jianxi¡¯s cold gaze. ¡°Wan Zi, look, your daughter-in-law¡­ Do you see what she did to me? After all, I¡¯m still her elder¡­ If you don¡¯t give me an explanation today, I¡¯ll sue her¡­¡± She didn¡¯t dare to curse anymore. Those two slaps made her face hurt like needles. That little b*tch was a ruthless person with no proper upbringing. What if she really came to knock out her teeth? Chapter 420 - Chapter 420: Singing The Same Tune Chapter 420: Singing The Same Tune Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Wan Zi had already spoken to Qin Jianxi on the way here and understood why she wanted to hit Tian Xuehong. Now that she saw Tian Xuehong like this, she instantly felt exceptionally at ease. Some people just needed to be beaten up by others. Otherwise, they would continue to be very talkative. Now that she heard Tian Xuehong¡¯s threatening words, she couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes and say moodily, ¡°You want to sue us, right? Then hurry up and do it. It¡¯s very late now and people have to get off work for dinner. If you wait until tomorrow, I¡¯m afraid the evidence on your face will disappear.¡± ¡°Wan Zi, you¡¯re so indulgent towards¡­ Qin Jianxi?¡± ¡°What do you mean by indulgent? My Xixi is so obedient. It must be your fault for making her so angry. Why did you come here to make my Xixi angry? You¡¯re already so old, yet you¡¯re still throwing a tantrum. Did you not need your pride and reputation anymore?¡± Tian Xuehong was so angry that her face twisted again. She said, ¡®Wan Zi, you-you¡¯re really too much. Yesterday, just because my niece made a small joke with Qin Jianxi, did Fu Ge have to be so ruthless? How could he do that? He ruined Tian Xi¡¯s life¡­¡± ¡°Hey, you can¡¯t can¡¯t say things so carelessly. What does Tian Xi¡¯s destruction have to do with our Fu Ge? She herself is indecent, yet she¡¯s blaming others?¡± ¡°What do you mean by she¡¯s indecent? Isn¡¯t it because Fu Ge found someone to harm her?¡± Tian Xuehong pointed at Butler Ji and said, ¡°He admitted it just now. It¡¯s Fu Ge¡¯s fault.¡± Butler Ji looked at her and replied, ¡°Ms. Tian, the next time you go out, you must bring your brain with you. You can¡¯t leave your brain at home like today.¡± Tian Xuehong was flustered and exasperated. She complained, ¡°Wan Zi, look, a butler like him actually dares to scold me¡­¡± Wan Zi looked at Butler Ji Ji unhappily and chided, ¡°Old Ji, what¡¯s wrong with you? When did you learn how to flatter other people? I¡¯ve told you before that you must be honest and not lie through your teeth. How could you forget about it in the blink of an eye?¡± Butler Ji admitted his mistake decisively. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I won¡¯t do it again.¡± Mrs. Fu¡¯s expression softened a lot. ¡°That¡¯s right, you must reflect on yourself. The most important thing for us to be human is to be honest. When did Ms. Tian Xuehong leave her brain at home? If she really went home to look for her brain, how would she find something that she doesn¡¯t have?¡± ¡°Madam is right,¡± said Butler Ji. Tian Xuehong was speechless. Mrs. Fu did not let Butler Ji off. She scolded, ¡°You¡¯re not doing your job well at all. I told you to take good care of Xixi, but how did you do it? You can¡¯t just let everyone in and make it so tiring for her that she has to hit someone. Her hands are delicate, and they are the hands of a scientist. What if she broke them?¡± Butler Ji admitted his mistake. ¡°You are right, Madam. I won¡¯t do it again.¡± Tian Xuehong looked at the two of them echoing each other, and she was about to go crazy. ¡°Wan Zi¡­¡± Mrs. Fu turned her head and said, ¡°Tian Xuehong, don¡¯t shout so loudly. People who don¡¯t know better might think that you¡¯re a shrew. Although you are, you should at least pretend not to be one!¡± Tian Xuehong once again fainted from anger. Mrs. Fu was speechless. She looked at the person who had fainted and then turned to Butler Ji. She asked, ¡°Old Ji, did she faint from anger?¡± She didn¡¯t say anything though. Why did she faint? Butler Ji glanced at the person who had fainted and replied, ¡°Madam, from the looks of it, that is indeed the case. But fortunately, she didn¡¯t die of anger.¡± Mrs. Fu was speechless. ¡°Go wake her up! ¡° Chapter 421 - Chapter 421: Treat Her Like An Ancestor Chapter 421: Treat Her Like An Ancestor Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Butler Ji didn¡¯t want to have any more contact with her and happened to see a glass of water on the coffee table. He asked very sincerely, ¡°Madam, can I use this?¡± Mrs. Fu looked in the direction of his finger and was slightly surprised. Then, she nodded and replied, ¡°Of course you can. After all, this is to save people. It¡¯s not good for a person to be unconscious for too long.¡± Butler Ji picked up the glass of water. It was already at a low temperature. He did not pour it himself. Instead, he handed the glass of water to Mrs. Fu. ¡°Madam, it¡¯s more appropriate for you to do this.¡± Mrs. Fu did not make things difficult for him. She took the glass of water and splashed it directly on Tian Xuehong¡¯s face. Being splashed like this, Tian Xuehong really woke up. When she opened her eyes, she could feel that her face was wet. Even her eyes were damp. She wiped her makeup with her hand and it was smudged. Looking at the teacup in her sister-in-law¡¯s hand, there was nothing she didn¡¯t understand. She almost went crazy. She screeched, ¡°You splashed water on me?¡± Mrs. Fu pursed her lips and said, ¡°I was saving you just now. Who asked you to faint? If I didn¡¯t wake you up, it wouldn¡¯t be good for your health if you were unconscious for too long. Oh right, you don¡¯t have to thank me too much.¡± Tian Xuehong glared at her. ¡®You splashed water all over my face, and I have to thank you? Are you crazy or am I crazy?¡¯ Mrs. Fu was not afraid of her gaze. She looked at her with extreme disdain and commented, ¡°How old are you? Why are you still lazing around on the ground?¡± Tian Xuehong was so angry that her face twisted once again. Who made her faint from anger? Twice in a row, the back of her head landed on the ground. Not only did her face hurt, but the back of her head also hurt. It must be swollen. Anyway, she had completely humiliated herself now, so she might as well not get up. ¡°If you don¡¯t give me an explanation today, I won¡¯t get up. I¡¯ll just sit here.¡± Nothing else mattered. The most important thing was her family. She had to make Fu Ge stop. Otherwise, her family would really be finished. Without strong maiden family support, how could she speak in the Wan family in the future? How could she still have the right to speak among the rich ladies in the noble circle in the future? Moreover, if her family really went bankrupt, wouldn¡¯t the old and young come to gnaw on her in the future? Mrs. Fu sneered, ¡°If you really don¡¯t want to leave, that¡¯s fine too. But I¡¯ve really thought it through. Don¡¯t regret it! If Fu Ge does anything to the Tian family again, I won¡¯t care.¡± Tian Xuehong shouted angrily, ¡°How can you be so heartless? I¡¯m still your sister-in-law after all¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already warned you a long time ago. Don¡¯t always be a demon. You were the one who didn¡¯t listen. Now, you can¡¯t blame anyone else. Your niece caused trouble yesterday¡­ She definitely has to bear the consequences.¡± If her Gobi Desert hadn¡¯t acted so quickly, she would have taught that little girl a lesson for bullying her Xixi. However, if she were to make a move, she would definitely not be as cruel as her son. She didn¡¯t care about the Tian family¡¯s bankruptcy, but what was done to Tian Xi¡­ She felt that her son had gone overboard with his revenge. However, since he had already done this, she naturally couldn¡¯t say anything more. In short, that young lady¡¯s thoughts were not pure. As the saying goes, you get what you sow. When Tian Xuehong thought of how her maiden family had been reduced to this state, she felt uncomfortable in her heart. She pleaded, ¡®Wan Zi, just take it as¡­ I was wrong. You see, Wan Shan was also sent to Africa, and my niece was also¡­ punished. For the sake of our familial relationship, please ask Fu Ge to stop! We promise that we won¡¯t find trouble with Qin Jianxi in the future. In the future¡­¡± She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°From now on, we¡¯ll treat her as respectfully as our ancestors.. What do you think?¡± Chapter 422 - Chapter 422: Face Isn ‘t As Precious As Her Hands Chapter 422: Face Isn ¡®t As Precious As Her Hands Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi- Bo Studio When Mrs. Fu heard Tian Xuehong¡¯s words, the corners of her mouth could not help but twitch. Just as she was about to speak, a voice sounded. ¡°No. Our Xixi doesn¡¯t want such terrible descendants.¡± His words made the three people present look sideways. When Tian Xuehong saw that Fu Ge had really returned, she quickly got up from the ground. She pleaded, ¡°Fu Ge, look, you have already punished those who should be punished. Can you please let the Tian family off?¡± Fu Ge glanced at her from the corner of his eyes and his gaze fell on her face. His eyes darkened. For his Xixi to hit someone meant that this woman in front of him made his Xixi very angry. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have hit her like this. He laughed coldly, ¡°I was prepared to stop, but just because you came here today to insult my Xixi, you can be prepared for your Tian family to go bankrupt! Of course, if your Tian family can survive for a month, this matter will be considered settled. Otherwise¡­ It could only be said that the Tian family doesn¡¯t teach their family members well. Look at what kind of cheating tricks were taught.¡± When Mrs. Fu heard her son¡¯s words, she coughed lightly at the side, indicating that he should pay attention to his choice of words. No matter what, it was not good to talk about it like that. Fu Ge heard her cough and glanced at her from the corner of his eyes. He said, ¡°Since you¡¯re not feeling well, why don¡¯t you go back earlier?¡± Mrs. Fu immediately glared at her son and retorted, ¡°I¡¯ll go upstairs to see Then, she turned around and was about to go upstairs. At this moment, she saw Qin Jianxi walking down the stairs. Her eyes lit up and she quickly called out, ¡°Xixi, I was about to go upstairs to find you!¡± Qin Jianxi saw that her future mother-in-law was there, so she quickened her pace and went downstairs. She stood in front of Mrs. Fu and asked, ¡°Mom, why are you here?¡± After she beat up Tian Xuehong, she went upstairs and had been doing things in the study. Because the soundproofing effect was good and she was more focused during that time, she did not hear the movements downstairs. ¡°I was worried, so I came over to take a look. By the way, is your hand okay?¡± When Tian Xuehong heard her sister-in-law¡¯s words, she was so angry that she almost spat out a mouthful of old blood. What did her sister-in-law mean by that? She¡¯s the one who got hit. Couldn¡¯t she see how swollen her face is? Her sister-in-law did not even ask about her face, but instead felt sorry for the little sl*t¡¯s hand. Could it be that her face was not as precious as the little sl*t¡¯s hands? Before Qin Jianxi could speak, Fu Ge had already walked up to her and held her hand. His eyes were filled with heartache. ¡°Are you a fool? She¡¯s so thick-skinned, but you actually hit her with your hands. Don¡¯t you know that your hands are more tender? If you don¡¯t feel sorry for your hands, I do. In the future, you must never hit her again. If you really can¡¯t do it, it¡¯s better to find a substitute item to hit her than to use your own hands.¡± Qin Jianxi was speechless. However, it was rare for Mrs. Fu to stand on her son¡¯s side. She nodded in agreement and said, ¡°Fu Ge is right. Your hands are very precious. Don¡¯t do it yourself.¡± Qin Jianxi was rendered speechless again. She didn¡¯t even know how precious her hands were. Looking at these two people, she almost thought that her hands were extremely fragile. The one who was the angriest was none other than Tian Xuehong. She felt that she was going to be angered to death by this family. This family was simply too much of a bully. Thinking of her own family, she forcefully suppressed her anger and said, ¡°Fu Ge, I¡¯m your aunt after all. You¡¯ve vented your anger and I¡¯ve been beaten by Qin Jianxi.. Shouldn¡¯t you stop now?¡± Chapter 423 - Chapter 423: You Don I t Mind, Do You Chapter 423: You Don I t Mind, Do You Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Fu Ge turned his head, his eyes dark. ¡°I¡¯ve already said what I should say. If the Tian family can last for a month, then it¡¯s the Tian family¡¯s fortune. If anyone dares to come and find my Xixi again. Then, I¡¯ll make it such that the Tian family does not even have a place to live.¡± ¡°You¡¯d better remember my words and pass them on to the Tian family.¡± Tian Xuehong¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. She had already put down her status to plead for mercy, but Fu Ge actually still did not intend to let the Tian family off. He simply did not have the slightest bit of humanity. She turned to look at Wan Zi. When Mrs. Fu saw Tian Xuehong looking at her, she hurriedly said, ¡°Tian Xuehong, it¡¯s useless for you to look at me. I won¡¯t interfere with anything Fu Ge does. Moreover, I advise you to leave now. After you go back, reflect on yourself. For your own good, please become a proper person. Don¡¯t be a demon all day long and really make my brother divorce you.¡± Having said that, if Tian Xuehong still didn¡¯t listen, then there was no other way. Tian Xuehong¡¯s face turned green, then white, and then red. However, when she saw the heartless appearance of this mother and son, she forcefully suppressed her anger and unwillingness. The last bit of rationality made her turn around to leave¡­ Because she knew that if she stayed, Fu Ge would not be merciful to the Tian family. What she was worried about was that she could not lose her position as Mrs. Wan. Mrs. Fu heaved a sigh of relief when she heard the sound of the car driving away. She commented, ¡°She¡¯s finally gone.¡± Qin Jianxi glanced at her and asked, ¡°Mom, did you mind that I slapped her earlier?¡± Even if she did mind, Qin Jianxi would still have slapped Tian Xuehong. Tian Xuehong was simply asking for a beating. She kept cursing Who was Tian Xuehong? Was she worthy of scolding her parents? If she had called out the original body¡¯s parents by name, she would have ignored it. However, the way she said it earlier was absolutely not allowed. Qin Jianxi would not allow it. Thinking of her parents, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little depressed. They were the people she buried deep in her heart, and no one could touch them. Fu Ge was especially sensitive to her low mood and could not bear to see her like this. He reached out to pinch her hand and said in a low and gentle voice, ¡°So what if you slapped her? What¡¯s there to mind? If you don¡¯t feel satisfied, I¡¯ll make the Tian family go bankrupt and get my uncle to divorce her. What do you think?¡± He felt that he should arrange a woman for his uncle. Of course, he would only arrange it. He would not meddle in whatever happened after that. He was really annoyed by Tian Xuehong, this old woman. Mrs. Fu was speechless. She coughed lightly and said, ¡°Xixi, it¡¯s okay. If you didn¡¯t slap her, I would have slapped her too. Don¡¯t feel burdened.¡± Qin Jianxi expressed that she didn¡¯t feel burdened at all. ¡°Mom, why don¡¯t you sleep here tonight?¡± Fu Ge disagreed, ¡°That won¡¯t do. My dad will be worried if he doesn¡¯t see her.¡± Mrs. Fu snorted lightly when she heard her son¡¯s words. What kind of son was she raising? He was not even willing to let her stay for a night. Fortunately, she had a good daughter-in-law. ¡°Xixi, I have to go back. It¡¯s not that far anyway.¡± As she spoke, she started heading for the exit. Qin Jianxi hurriedly followed her out. After sending her future mother-in-law into the car, she turned around and almost bumped into Fu Ge. She raised her head and saw him looking at her with a confused expression.. She asked, ¡°Why did you walk without any sound?¡± Chapter 424 - Chapter 424: You Have Me Chapter 424: You Have Me Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Fu Ge stared at her with an unclear expression and did not say anything. Fu Ge looked at her until¡­ She blinked and asked, ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± ¡°Are you in a bad mood?¡± asked Fu Ge. They had been together for quite some time, but he had never seen her like this. He felt that she was very uncomfortable and very depressed. When he remembered that she was like this because of Tian Xuehong, Fu Ge was even more determined to change his uncle¡¯s wife. If he didn¡¯t change his uncle¡¯s wife, would he let her continue staying as Mrs. Wan forever? Qin Jianxi glanced at him and didn¡¯t deny it. She replied, ¡°Yes, my mood is indeed not good, but it¡¯s not because of Tian Xuehong.¡± She only remembered the people buried deep in her heart. When Fu Ge heard her say this, he reached out and pulled her into his arms. He murmured, ¡°You have me.¡± His embrace had the scent of a pine tree, which could make one¡¯s heart calm down instantly. Qin Jianxi just let him hug her like that. After nearly two minutes, she had already adjusted her emotions. Then, she pushed him away and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Fu Ge saw that she could smile again and that her negative emotions had completely disappeared. He could not help but heave a sigh of relief. He said, ¡°I¡¯m hungry. Accompany me to eat something.¡± Qin Jianxi was surprised. She asked, ¡°You didn¡¯t eat?¡± ¡°Yes, I was a little busy today, so I haven¡¯t eaten anything.¡± Fu Ge was busy dealing with people. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go!¡± Qin Jianxi wasn¡¯t hungry, but she could sit there and watch him eat. Fu Ge led her back to the living room. Butler Ji happened to be there, so he said to Butler Ji directly, ¡°Uncle Ji, please get the kitchen to prepare some food.¡± Butler Ji immediately nodded and said, ¡°Alright, Young Master.¡± Then, he turned to Qin Jianxi and asked, ¡°Young Miss, do you want some more?¡± Qin Jianxi shook her head and replied, ¡± No, you can just prepare some for Fu When Butler Ji heard this, he went to the kitchen. Fu Ge pulled Qin Jianxi to sit on the sofa. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to ask something?¡± Qin Jianxi knew that he was talking about the Tian family and his cousin Wan Shan. She shook her head and replied, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to ask because I know everything you¡¯ve done. Thank you!¡± It felt really good to have someone protecting her like this. Fu Ge looked at her, his eyes a little dark. He replied, ¡°I already told you there¡¯s no need to thank me, but you said it yourself. Since that¡¯s the case, you can¡¯t just say thank you, right? Shouldn¡¯t you give me something more practical?¡± Butler Ji came out of the kitchen after giving instructions and happened to hear his young master¡¯s words. He felt that he should have come out later. After some thought, he retreated to the kitchen and pretended that he had never come out! Unfortunately, the two people sitting on the sofa had sharp senses, especially Qin Jianxi. She had heard Butler Ji come out of the kitchen. She glared at Fu Ge speechlessly and then stood up. She said, ¡°You can eat by yourself. Not disturbing you is the best way to thank you.¡± Then, before Fu Ge could react, she went upstairs. Fu Ge looked at her slender back and was in a good mood. At that moment, his phone rang. He took it out and looked at the caller ID. After thinking for a while, he picked it up. Before Wan Ye could finish his sentence, Fu Ge interrupted him, ¡°Wan Ye, you don¡¯t have to say anything about the Tian family. Also, if you don¡¯t want my uncle to change his wife, you should control your mother. This is the last time.¡± After saying that, he did not give Wan Ye a chance to say anything else and directly hung up the phone¡­. Chapter 425 - Chapter 425: Peace Fruit Chapter 425: Peace Fruit Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Fu Ge was about to go upstairs when Butler Ji walked over. He was holding a tray with two big apples on it. Young Master, it¡¯s Christmas Eve today. Take this apple upstairs and eat it with Miss!¡± When Fu Ge heard Butler Ji¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t help but glance at him. Oh right, how could he have forgotten today¡¯s date? He took the two apples from the tray and went upstairs. He knew that Qin Jianxi wasn¡¯t in the bedroom, so he went straight to the study room that they shared. He pushed open the door of the study room and saw her using the computer. ¡°Xixi, come and eat an apple.¡± Qin Jianxi raised her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not hungry¡­¡± ¡°Even if you¡¯re not hungry, you have to eat it. It¡¯s just an apple anyway. It doesn¡¯t take up much space.¡± Fu Ge walked towards Qin Jianxi and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s Christmas Eve today. Have an apple for a good and prosperous year ahead.¡± Qin Jianxi was speechless. She asked, ¡°You still believe in this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a matter of whether I believe it or not. I just want to eat apples with you.¡± Fu Ge prepared to peel the skin for her. When Qin Jianxi saw this, she took it and took a bite. She usually ate apples without peeling them. Anyway, they had been washed clean. Fu Ge was speechless. He was a delicate boy. If he didn¡¯t peel the apple, he wouldn¡¯t be able to eat it. Qin Jianxi looked at him and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± His girlfriend was so generous even when she was eating an apple. He glanced at the cup in his hand and took a big bite. After the two of them finished eating the apple, they were a little stuffed. After all, the apple was quite big. Hence, Fu Ge suggested, ¡°Xixi, it¡¯s still early. Why don¡¯t we go downstairs for a walk?¡± Qin Jianxi nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± She saved the information on the computer, then turned off the computer and walked out of the study with Fu Ge. The two of them went downstairs and strolled around the garden for a while. Fu Ge looked at his girlfriend and asked, ¡°You¡¯re going to school the day after tomorrow?¡± Qin Jianxi nodded and replied, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going to take the exam.¡± ¡°Tomorrow¡­¡± Fu Ge looked at Qin Jianxi again and said, ¡°Murong Jiu¡¯s grandparents will be cremated at 10 a.m. tomorrow. I have to attend.¡± Aside from Murong Hong, the Fu and Murong families had always had a good relationship. The two families were also old friends. This final journey¡­ Qin Jianxi could choose not to go, but he had to. Qin Jianxi was not surprised. She nodded lightly and replied, ¡°Okay.¡± In fact, she had received a call from an unknown number in the afternoon, but she did not answer it. Without a doubt, it must have been Zhu Zhongjun. She probably wanted Qin Jianxi to attend the funeral of Old Master Murong and the old lady. However, if she wasn¡¯t going as Fu Ge¡¯s girlfriend, she would definitely not be willing to go as Zhu Zhongjun¡¯s daughter. Anyway, she had never met Murong Jiu¡¯s grandparents, so it was best if she didn¡¯t go. Moreover, she had already turned down Murong Jiu that night. She was already in a bad mood today. Fu Ge didn¡¯t want to mention this topic, which made her mood, which had finally improved, turn bad again. Thus, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and watch a movie tonight.¡± Qin Jianxi wasn¡¯t interested in movies. She didn¡¯t even want to watch it in the home theater. She shook her head and refused. ¡°No.¡¯ Fu Ge didn¡¯t insist. He suggested, ¡°Then let¡¯s go to bed early.¡± Actually, this was much more interesting than watching a movie. At least, he wanted to. Qin Jianxi was speechless.. Chapter 426 - Chapter 426: Will You Go Chapter 426: Will You Go Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When Qin Jianxi woke up the next day, Fu Ge was already gone. This guy was really early today. She had really fallen behind a little. She hadn¡¯t woken up early to exercise these few days. There was no point in lying down again after waking up, so she prepared to get up. At this moment, her phone on the bedside table rang. She picked it up and saw that it was Qian Yixuan calling, so she picked it up. ¡®Why are you calling me so early in the morning? ¡°Xixi, will you come to the Murong family¡¯s house today?¡± Qian Yixuan didn¡¯t know that the Murongs had a familial relationship with Qin Jianxi. She simply thought that Fu Ge would come so Fu Ge¡¯s girlfriend, Qin Jianxi, would definitely come as well. When Qin Jianxi saw that the caller was Qian Yixuan, she immediately knew what she was up to. ¡°I¡¯m not going,¡± she said directly. Qian Yixuan was a little surprised.¡± Ah! You¡¯re not coming!¡± Then, she thought of something and said, ¡°Sorry, I forgot about Murong Hong.¡± Her brain had been muddled for the past two days. She had actually forgotten about Murong Hong. Murong Hong wanted to kill Qin Jianxi. Of course, Qin Jianxi wouldn¡¯t go to the Murong family¡¯s house. Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t explain too much and skipped the topic. ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Qian Yixuan thought that she would meet Qin Jianxi at the Murong family. That way, they could be companions. She also had many questions to ask Qin Jianxi about Murong Hong. Now that Qin Jianxi wasn¡¯t coming, she had nothing else to say. ¡°It¡¯s okay. We¡¯ll talk about it when you come to school tomorrow.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± Qin Jianxi hung up the phone. Qian Yixuan had just hung up the phone when Mrs. Qian came knocking on the door. ¡°Yi Xuan, are you done? Alright, come out quickly. We should set off.¡± When Qian Yixuan heard her mother¡¯s words, she quickly responded, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be right out.¡± Then, she ran to the bathroom and looked at her black dress. After confirming that there was nothing wrong with it, she went to open the door. She called out to the person who had yet to leave, ¡°Mom.¡± Mrs. Qian glanced at her and was very satisfied with her appearance. She said, ¡°Alright, this outfit suits you quite well. Oh right, we won¡¯t talk much today. You and Murong Jiu¡­ Don¡¯t talk to him today, understand?¡± Qian Yixuan was a little unhappy when she heard this. Such a big thing had happened in Murong Jiu¡¯s family, she still wanted to comfort him when she went there later. However, she also knew that it was not wise to argue with her mother at this time, so she nodded obediently. ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± Mrs. Qian knew that her daughter was just brushing her off, but she would keep an eye on her when they reached the place. The Qian family and the Murong family¡­ The marriage between the two families had to be reconsidered. After all, it would be too troublesome for her daughter to have such a father-in-law. ¡°Let¡¯s go! Your dad is already waiting downstairs.¡± If it weren¡¯t for the relationship between the two families, she wouldn¡¯t even want to go to the Murong family today. If the two elders of the Murong family had not departed this world in such a hurry, she would definitely have run over to question them. What was with Murong Hong¡¯s behavior? He even kidnapped his son¡¯s fiancee. Did he not want the two families to have a marriage alliance at all? Unfortunately¡­ After this incident, she naturally had to suppress the dissatisfaction in her heart. With Old Master Murong¡¯s status, there were quite a number of people who came to send him off today. Zhu Zhongjun looked at the people who kept coming in, but she didn¡¯t see the person she wanted to see. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a little anxious.. Chapter 427 - Chapter 427: He’s Back Again Chapter 427: He¡¯s Back Again Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Mom, don¡¯t look around. Qin Jianxi won¡¯t come.¡± The one who spoke was Josh. Yes, he came back with them this time. Zhu Zhongjun felt a little uncomfortable. She asked, ¡°Why do you think she¡¯s so stubborn? At least¡­ He was her grandfather. Couldn¡¯t she come over and send him off?¡± Josh¡¯s eyes darkened for a moment before he comforted her, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s Grandpa¡¯s funeral. That matter happened not long ago and Qin Jianxi is still angry with Murong Hong. She will probably come to the funeral in half a month.¡± Zhu Zhongjun thought about it and agreed. It was fine if she didn¡¯t come today, but she had to get Xixi to attend the funeral in half a month. Her gaze fell on her son¡¯s face and she noticed that his face was exceptionally pale. She could not help but worry. She said, ¡°Son, you haven¡¯t had a good rest since yesterday. Can your body still take it?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s alright.¡± It was just a little painful, but he was used to it. ¡°You should sit down and rest! If you really can¡¯t do it, why don¡¯t you not follow me to the funeral parlor later? I think everyone will understand.¡± Compared to her son, who was in poor health and still returned to the country to send his grandfather off, her daughter¡­ Zhu Zhongjun sighed. She was too stubborn. She did not know being too headstrong would make it even easier for her to come apart. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it later. If I can¡¯t hold on, then I won¡¯t go.¡± Josh had no intention of going to the funeral parlor at all. What did the two dead people have to do with him? Did they raise him? As if they were worthy of him sending them off¡­ When Zhu Zhongjun saw this, she said, ¡°You rest here. I¡¯ll go over there and take a look.¡± Actually, she still wanted to look for Fu Ge and see if she could talk to him. ¡°Okay.¡± Josh nodded and did not expose her. After seeing her leave, his face finally morphed into a cold expression. He turned around and left. After passing through the crowd and leaving the Murong family, he got into a black car. Zhu Zhongjun really managed to find Fu Ge, but she couldn¡¯t get close to him because there were too many people around Fu Ge. It wasn¡¯t appropriate for her to go over now. She could only give up on this idea and planned to find an opportunity to talk to Fu Ge when they returned from the funeral parlor. When she turned around, Josh¡¯s bodyguard walked to her side and said, ¡°Madam, Master is not feeling well. He went back first.¡± When Zhu Zhongjun heard this, she became anxious. She asked, ¡°Is he alright?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a doctor over there. Master will be fine.¡± The bodyguard left after saying that. Meanwhile, Josh went to the Fu estate. This time, he didn¡¯t ask anyone to ring the doorbell. He just sat in the car for about ten minutes before leaving. After Josh¡¯s car left, Butler Ji reported to Qin Jianxi, ¡°Young Miss, that Qiao guy has left.¡± Qin Jianxi was speechless. His surname was not Qiao. However, it was none of her business what his surname was. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him.¡± Butler Ji, on the other hand, was a little anxious. How could he not care? That bad guy outside was after his young miss¡¯ kidney. Moreover, what was his purpose for stopping the car at the entrance of the Fu estate for such a long time? ¡°Should we inform Young Master?¡± ¡°There¡¯s really no need. It¡¯s fine. Uncle Ji, don¡¯t worry.¡± Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t care about Josh at all. Seeing that she had already said so, Butler Ji could only give up. Qin Jianxi felt warm in her heart when she saw Butler Ji¡¯s worried expression. Usually, Butler Ji rarely showed his expression. In order not to let him think about this matter, she might as well divert his attention.. She asked, ¡± Uncle Ji, what are we having for lunch?¡± Chapter 428 - Chapter 428: Untitled Chapter 428: Untitled Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Butler Ji¡¯s attention was indeed diverted. He asked, ¡°Young Miss, what do you want to eat?¡± Qin Jianxi thought about it and suggested, ¡°How about hotpot?¡± I think it¡¯s quite good to eat this.¡± She did not want to 20 out. Otherwise, it would be more convenient to go to a hotpot restaurant. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go and prepare it now.¡± Butler Ji then walked towards the kitchen. Qin Jianxi only stopped smiling after he left. She was also very annoyed about Josh and Zhu Zhongjun. She always felt that they were haunting her. She went straight upstairs to the study and turned on the computer. She went to check on Josh¡­ She had wanted to find out if he had a kidney transplant or not. Unfortunately, he might have hired a very good computer expert¡­ Or maybe it was erased. She couldn¡¯t find anything after checking for a while. However, it was true that Josh needed to recuperate for a period of time. Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t find anything, so she decided not to investigate anymore¡­ She opened another page and started to do something. At eleven o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Butler Ji called her and asked her to eat hotpot¡­ Hotpot for one person was quite interesting. Qin Jianxi ate happily. When Fu Ge came back, he saw Qin Jianxi cooking hotpot alone. There was a strong smell of hotpot, He walked over and sat opposite her. He asked, ¡°Xixi, why do you want to eat this?¡± Qin Jianxi looked up at him and replied, ¡°I suddenly felt like eating this. Oh right, have you eaten?¡± Fu Ge did not have much interest in hotpot and said directly, ¡°I¡¯ve eaten.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t ask any more questions when she heard that he had already eaten. She was almost done. Moreover, Fu Ge sat there and watched her eat. She felt inexplicably full. A few minutes later, she put down her chopsticks. ¡°You¡¯re not eating anymore?¡± Fu Ge saw that she didn¡¯t seem to have eaten much. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m not eating anymore. I¡¯m full. Before you came, I already ate a lot.¡± Qin Jianxi took the tissue from Fu Ge and wiped her mouth. She asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to the office this afternoon?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take you out to play in the afternoon. Don¡¯t forget that today is Christmas. This is our first Christmas together.¡± There were many festivals that they did not get to celebrate together. He was supposed to accompany her today, but half a day had passed just like that. ¡°Where to?¡± Qin Jianxi asked curiously. Fu Ge smiled and said, ¡°We¡¯re going out to sea to play and watch the sunrise tomorrow morning. We¡¯ll be back tomorrow morning. I¡¯ve checked. You don¡¯t have classes tomorrow morning, so you can go to school in the afternoon.¡± This way, Zhu Zhongjun and Josh wouldn¡¯t be able to interrupt them. He already knew that Josh had been here. Qin Jianxi was speechless. Going out to sea in the middle of winter? Watching the sunrise over the sea? There was really something wrong with him. ¡°Alright then! What do I need to bring? I¡¯ll go and tidy up.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to bring anything. I¡¯ve already prepared everything for you.¡± Fu Ge raised his hand to look at the time on his watch. He said, ¡°It¡¯s almost time. Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Wait a moment. I¡¯ll take a shower first before setting off.¡± Qin Jianxi felt that the smell of hotpot on her body was a little inappropriate. She asked, ¡°Right, is it just the two of us?¡± Fu Ge¡¯s smile froze and he replied, ¡°There will be a few annoying guys coming with us.¡± Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t ask any more questions because she had already guessed who it was. She stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go take a shower first.¡± ¡°Alright.¡¯ Fu Ge waited for Qin Jianxi to go up before he made a phone call¡­. Chapter 429 - Chapter 429: What to Play Chapter 429: What to Play Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Qin Jianxi changed into a simple set of clothes and came downstairs. Fu Ge glanced at her and gave her a thumbs up. He complimented, ¡°My wife is pretty.¡± Qin Jianxi squinted at him and chided, ¡°Who¡¯s your wife? Don¡¯t address me wrongly.¡± When Fu Ge heard this, he didn¡¯t argue. He just smiled a little seductively. He snorted inwardly. They were already like this. If she was not his wife, did she want to fly away? ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Qin Jianxi walked out and the two of them sat in the backseat. After Ji Guang saw that they were seated, he started the car and drove out of Fu estate. On the way, Fu Ge also received several calls. Fu Ge only put away his phone when they reached the dock. The two of them got out of the car together. Ji Guang didn¡¯t follow them this time. After the two of them got out of the car, he drove away. ¡°Fu Ge, Xixi, why are you only here now? I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time. Hurry up and come up.¡± Lin Hengxi was lying on the fence of the cruise ship and waving at them. Qin Jianxi glanced at him. They hadn¡¯t seen each other for several months. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s get on the yacht.¡± Fu Ge held Qin Jianxi¡¯s hand and got on the yacht. When Qin Jianxi saw Ji Luo and his wife, she was even a little surprised. If they were out to play, what about their baby? ¡°Xixi, it¡¯s such a pity that you couldn¡¯t attend our wedding last time,¡± said Ji Luo. His wife, Ji Shi, smiled shyly at Qin Jianxi. Qin Jianxi glanced at them and replied, ¡°Sorry, I was busy and couldn¡¯t find the time. I wish you a happy marriage!¡± Ji Luo smiled and waved his hand. He said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. I was just whining a little. We¡¯re going out to the sea today, so all is good.¡± Lin Hengxi walked over and complimented, ¡°Xixi, I haven¡¯t seen you for a few months. I didn¡¯t expect you to not get tanned and even become more beautiful.¡± Fu Ge said, ¡°My Xixi is a natural beauty.¡± Ji Luo laughed, ¡°Heh, Fu Ge is right. Xixi is indeed a natural beauty. Let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t waste time here. Let¡¯s go to the deck in front of the yacht to play cards. We haven¡¯t played cards in a long time. Let¡¯s play a few rounds together.¡± Fu Ge raised his eyebrows noncommittally. Then, he lowered his head to look at his girlfriend and walked forward. The yacht also started to set sail after they got on board¡­ Qin Jianxi looked at the yacht. It wasn¡¯t particularly big, but it wasn¡¯t too small either. It was very suitable for them to travel in a small group. It was comfortable. They went to the front deck and sat down. Ji Luo quickly said, ¡°Xixi, my wife is here today. You must show mercy and let us win more today.¡± Fu Ge sneered, ¡°Then what¡¯s the point of playing? I¡¯ll just give you the money.¡± Ji Shi was thin-skinned. Although she had been married to Ji Luo for a few months, she was still not used to the way they interacted. Therefore, after hearing Fu Ge¡¯s words, her face quickly turned red and she secretly pulled Ji Luo¡¯s sleeve. Ji Luo saw that his wife was embarrassed and quickly said, ¡°Honey, don¡¯t mind Fu Gel s words. He¡¯s only one person. If we work together, we¡¯ll definitely win a lot of money¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ll just watch¡­¡± Ji Shi did not want to play. If she were to play with them, she would be so nervous. Ji Luo immediately said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. You can play. I¡¯ll teach you if you don¡¯t know¡­.¡± Chapter 430 - Chapter 430: Who ‘s Arranging Chapter 430: Who ¡®s Arranging Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Even so, Ji Shi didn¡¯t want to play. She opened her mouth and wanted to make Ji Luo give up on his idea. However, Fu Ge said, ¡°No.¡± Wasn¡¯t the sea beautiful? Ji Luo wanted them to play cards with his wife? Heh¡­ Lin Hengxi also expressed that he did not want to as well. He said lazily, ¡°I¡¯m not doing it either.¡± Ji Luo was dumbfounded. He said, ¡°If you don¡¯t play cards, how are you going to pass the time? We¡¯re not just going to sit here and stare at each other, right?¡± Fu Ge glanced at him from the corner of his eyes and sneered, ¡°Who wants to stare at you? We¡¯ll surf later.¡± He turned to Qin Jianxi and asked, ¡°Xixi, you know how to surf, right?¡± Qin Jianxi nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± When Fu Ge heard her reply, he could not help but laugh. He knew that his girlfriend knew everything. At this moment, Lin Hengxi said lazily, ¡°I¡¯ll come too.¡± Fu Ge ignored him and said to Qin Jianxi, ¡°Xixi, let¡¯s go change first.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Qin Jianxi left with Fu Ge. Lin Hengxi also got up and went back to the cabin to change his clothes. Ji Luo watched the three of them leave just like that and could not help but be a little dumbfounded. Ji Shi glanced at him and said softly, ¡°Ji Luo, if you want to surf, you should go too! I¡¯ll just stay here and watch you guys play.¡± She didn¡¯t know how to swim, and her swimming skills were not good either. She could still go into the water in shallow waters, but this sea¡­ She would be very scared if she were to go into the deep sea. Ji Luo was a playful person. They had similar interests, but he thought about it and decided not to let his wife be alone. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to bring her out to play, but it wasn¡¯t just for him to have fun. ¡°No, I¡¯ll accompany you!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need you to accompany me. You¡­¡± Ji Shi had yet to finish speaking when Ji Luo interrupted her, ¡°I¡¯m not just accompanying you. I still have to record them later.¡± When Ji Shi heard him say this, she stopped persuading him. Qin Jianxi and Fu Ge came to their cabin and looked around. It was quite luxurious. The space inside wasn¡¯t small either. There was a bathroom and everything. Fu Ge pointed to the cabinet on the left and said, ¡°Xixi, the clothes are hanging over there. Go and change!¡± Qin Jianxi¡¯s gaze fell on the two sets of diving equipment. She asked, ¡°You even prepared this?¡± ¡°Yes, when we get there, we¡¯ll go down and explore together. In the future, when we take our wedding photos, we should take a set of photos in the sea.¡± At this point, Fu Ge felt that it was quite interesting to take a set of wedding photos in the deep sea. Qin Jianxi was speechless. ¡°Well, you¡¯re really thinking too far ahead,¡± thought she. However, it would be quite interesting to go diving later. George walked up to Josh and said respectfully, ¡°Master, they have already gone out to sea. Our people are ready.¡± ¡°Be careful at all times. You have to ensure that nothing goes wrong this time. Otherwise¡­¡± Josh¡¯s eyes darkened and he said, ¡°There won¡¯t be a second chance.¡± ¡°Yes, Master.¡± George understood. He replied, ¡°We¡¯re already prepared.¡± Josh nodded and waved him out. George immediately retreated. Once he left, Josh was the only one left in the room. Actually, when he went back the last time and claimed that he had found a kidney, it was all a lie. In this world, the most suitable kidney for him was Qin Jianxi¡¯s kidney. Last time, something happened there and he had no choice but to go back. This time, he had to bring Qin Jianxi back with him¡­. Chapter 431 - Chapter 431: Trap Chapter 431: Trap Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ji Shi looked at the three people surfing on the sea with envy. It gave her a vigorous vitality. Ji Luo took a video camera and filmed this segment. Just as the two of them were paying attention to the three people on the sea, two people approached them and knocked them out. Then, the two people in black went to cut¡­ Fu Ge¡¯s rope. The moment the rope broke, Fu Ge fell into the water¡­ In the next second, Qin Jianxi also fell into the water, followed by Lin Hengxi. The two men in black on the yacht were shocked when they saw Qin Jianxi disappear. Their original plan was to kill Fu Ge and take Qin Jianxi away, so they only cut Fu Ge¡¯s rope. Now that Qin Jianxi had fallen into the water and hadn¡¯t reached the designated sea area, what if she didn¡¯t show up? Just as the two of them were panicking, a voice sounded from behind them. ¡°Are you looking for us again?¡± The two of them were shocked and immediately turned around. They saw Fu Ge, Qin Jianxi, and Lin Hengxi standing there perfectly fine. When they saw these three people appear, they secretly cried out in alarm. They had been fooled. The two of them wanted to jump into the sea and leave, but unfortunately, they were not as fast as Qin Jianxi. She restrained the two of them in an instant. Lin Hengxi saw that Qin Jianxi had subdued the two of them with just one move and could not help but give her a thumbs up. He praised, ¡°Impressive. Leave these two to me!¡± He snapped his fingers and two bodyguards appeared behind him. Lin Hengxi said to the two bodyguards, ¡°Take these two people down and keep an eye on them.¡± The two bodyguards immediately went forward and took the two men in black away. Lin Hengxi then pointed at the two people on the ground and asked, ¡°Do you think Ji Luo will be angry later?¡± This was a trap that he and Fu Ge had discussed and set up to leak the travel plan to Josh. He hadn¡¯t thought of bringing Ji Luo along, but this guy came on his own and even brought his wife along. He couldn¡¯t possibly chase them off the yacht! If he really chased Ji Luo and his wife away, it would probably arouse Josh¡¯s suspicion, so he could only bring the two of them along. However, Josh¡¯s people were on the yacht, so he didn¡¯t tell Ji Luo. Fu Ge glanced at the two people on the ground and said, ¡°Wake them up.¡± Lin Hengxi was unwilling, but when he saw Fu Ge¡¯s expression, he could only sigh. ¡°Alright then! But for Ji Luo¡¯s wife, Xixi, please come and help!¡± Qin Jianxi had no objections. She walked to Ji Shi¡¯s side and pinched her philtrum. In the next second, Ji Shi woke up. When she opened her eyes, there was a moment of confusion. She asked, ¡°What-what happened to me?¡± She only remembered that she was watching Qin Jianxi and the other two surfing. After that¡­ She seemed to have been hit by someone. At the thought of this, she could not help but be shocked. Someone had hit her! At this moment, Ji Luo was woken up by Lin Hengxi. He woke up and saw himself lying on the deck. He exclaimed, ¡°F*ck! Who hit me just now?¡± Lin Hengxi stood up and replied, ¡°Of course it was a bad person. Ji Luo, aren¡¯t you a little too weak? You didn¡¯t even notice when someone approached you.¡± Ji Luo stood up from the deck and asked, ¡°Who? Who hit me? Where are they?¡± ¡°Stop looking. I¡¯ve already brought them down for interrogation. If you want to see them, then go over to where they are! They are in the room next to yours.¡± This yacht was not big and only had four rooms.. Chapter 432 - Chapter 432: Aiya, I’m So Angry Chapter 432: Aiya, I¡¯m So Angry Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When Ji Luo heard this, he was about to go and take a look when he suddenly thought of something. He asked anxiously, ¡®Where¡¯s my wife?¡± Lin Hengxi was speechless. How crazy was this person to think of his wife only at this time? Moreover, his wife was right there, but he didn¡¯t even see her. Lin Hengxi really had to give it to this person. Ji Shi said weakly, ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± Ji Luo lowered his head and saw that his wife was still sitting there. He asked anxiously, ¡°Honey, how are you? Are you alright?¡± Ji Shi shook her head and replied, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± When she heard Lin Hengxi say that the bad guys knocked them out, she could not help but feel a little scared. If those people had knocked her and Ji Luo unconscious and thrown them into the sea, what would they have done? Wouldn¡¯t they have drowned in the sea? At the thought of this, Ji Shi wanted to go back. After all, she didn¡¯t want to die yet. Her son was still so young. If she and Ji Luo died, wouldn¡¯t their son have no parents? When Ji Luo heard that she was fine, he heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡°You scared me.¡± Lin Hengxi was speechless. He said, ¡°Ji Luo, quickly help your wife up.¡± Oh right¡­ Ji Luo hurriedly helped her up and let Ji Shi sit at the side. Qin Jianxi passed a bottle of water to Ji Shi and said, ¡°Drink some water.¡± Ji Shi took the water and replied, ¡°Thank you!¡± Qin Jianxi had already unscrewed the cap, so she drank a few mouthfuls. Because of the fear in her heart, her hand holding the bottle was still a little unstable. They saw that Ji Shi was frightened and did not say anything. It was best to let her take her time to calm down. After a while, Ji Luo turned to look at the three of them and realized that they were wearing the same clothes they had worn on the cruise ship. Moreover, none of their hair was wet. If they had surfed earlier, their hair would not have been so dry. He asked belatedly, ¡°You guys¡­ You guys didn¡¯t go into the sea? Those three people just now¡­¡± Lin Hengxi rolled his eyes at him and said, ¡°Tsk, we¡¯ve been together for so long. You can¡¯t tell the three of us apart with just a mask? What a fake friendship.¡± ¡°F*ck, those three just now, were they really not you guys? Where were they? Also, what were you guys doing?¡± They actually didn¡¯t tell him anything? Lin Hengxi didn¡¯t want to explain this matter at this time. His words blocked Ji Luo¡¯s curiosity. He replied simply, ¡°I didn¡¯t have time to tell you about this. We¡¯ll talk about it in detail later.¡± Ji Luo¡¯s head was full of questions, but when he heard Lin Hengxi say this, he could only swallow all his questions. ¡°Alright, you have to explain it to me when we get back.¡± Did he not treat him as a brother? They actually didn¡¯t tell him about such a big matter. He was really angry. Fu Ge ignored him and stood at the railing. When he saw three figures appearing in the sea in the distance, he used the walkie-talkie to signal them to come up. There was another rope tied to the three of them. Hearing Fu Ge¡¯s words, they retracted the rope. A few minutes later, the three of them boarded the yacht. Ji Luo looked at the three of them and carefully sized them up. Other than their figures, their heights were also similar. It was no wonder that he did not notice it earlier. He really did not think much of it just now. God knew that Fu Ge and the other two would use substitutes. Moreover, they did not tell him about this. Fu Ge said to the three of them, ¡°You guys go and change your clothes first!¡¯ The three of them nodded and left. After the three of them left, Ji Luo couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°When did they come up? Lin Hengxi rolled his eyes at him and replied, ¡°Obviously before the yacht sailed..¡± Chapter 433 - Chapter 433: Gift Chapter 433: Gift Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio A lot of things had happened in the past half a day, but they did not halt their plans on the yacht. Anyway, the plan had been set up. That afternoon, Fu Ge received news that Josh had left the country. He sneered and thought Josh fled quite quickly. However, in the future¡­ It would be difficult to enter the country. When Fu Ge told Qin Jianxi about this, she didn¡¯t look surprised. Without these unexpected things, it was quite enjoyable. Not only did they surf, but they also went deep diving. Qin Jianxi, Fu Ge, and Lin Hengxi watched the beautiful underwater world together. Of course, Ji Luo was the most envious. Unfortunately, he had no choice because Ji Shi didn¡¯t know how to dive or surf. Of course, he had to accompany his wife. They returned to the port at noon the next day. Qin Jianxi went home to take a shower and changed her clothes. Then, she asked Fu Ge to drive her to school. She went to the dormitory first. Coincidentally, her three roommates were there at noon. When Qian Yixuan saw Qin Jianxi, she was especially happy. She said, ¡°Xixi, I knew you would come by now. By the way, tell me what happened.¡± She had been holding it in for a few days because of this question. Cheng Sinan and Jiang Nuan had gotten a rough idea of what was going on from Qian Yixuan, so they also wanted to know what was going on. Why would Qian Yixuan¡¯s future father-in-law kidnap the three of them because of Qin Jianxl? He even kidnapped her future daughter-in-law. How crazy was that! Qin Jianxi looked at the three of them and replied, ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. I¡¯ll give each of you a gift first.¡± She took out three bracelets from her bag. ¡°You guys pick one.¡± Qian Yixuan¡¯s eyes widened when she saw the three diamond bracelets. She commented, ¡°D*mn, these are so beautiful. This is the new bracelet from the D family. I saw it the other day. Each one costs more than 300,000 yuan. This¡­ Xixi, you¡¯re so rich!¡± Three hundred thousand each, three of them were worth a million. F*ck, could they have more rich friends like this? When Cheng Sinan and Jiang Nuan heard the price, they quickly rejected it. They said, ¡°Xixi, this is too expensive. We can¡¯t accept it¡­¡± Qian Yixuan liked it too, but she couldn¡¯t accept such an expensive gift from her friend. She nodded in agreement and chimed in, ¡°Yes, we can¡¯t accept it.¡± She thought for a moment and added, ¡°Why don¡¯t we¡­ pay for it?! How much is it? We¡¯ll transfer the money to you.¡± The three of them had a decent amount of money in their coffers. In general, she had the least amount of money in her vault. However, she hadn¡¯t touched the one million she earned from Qin Jianxi, so she could still afford such a beautiful bracelet. Cheng Sinan and Jiang Nuan agreed with Qian Yixuan¡¯s suggestion. ¡°Then we¡¯ll transfer the money to you. Otherwise, we won¡¯t accept it.¡± Xixi bought such an expensive bracelet for them because she felt a little guilty about what happened that day. However, they did not take it to heart at all and did not blame Xixi for that incident. Qin Jianxi raised her eyebrows and looked at them. Without any explanation, she stuffed the bracelets into their hands. ¡°It¡¯s rare for me to give all of you a gift. Just take it. Don¡¯t mention money to me. Do you see the little heart on your bracelet?¡± Qin Jianxi pointed at the location of the bracelet and said, ¡°It¡¯s this one right here. As long as you press it three times in a row, your location will be sent. If you don¡¯t press it, it won¡¯t show your location.¡± Qian Yixuan and the other two were speechless. F*ck, that was so amazing.. Chapter 434 - Chapter 434: Human Scum Chapter 434: Human Scum Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Nuan asked, ¡°Where will the GPS system send the location to? Also, the bracelet looks very beautiful. Won¡¯t it be stolen?¡± If they met again, those criminals would definitely snatch away these valuable items. If they were robbed of such expensive items, they would definitely be very distressed. Qin Jianxi glanced at her and replied, ¡°It will definitely be sent to the public security system.¡± Qian Yixuan also raised her own question. ¡°What if I accidentally press it? If this thing is sent to the public security system, wouldn¡¯t it be¡­¡± Wouldn¡¯t that be the same as calling the police? Qin Jianxi looked at her strangely and asked, ¡°Why would you press it three times for no reason?¡± Qian Yixuan chuckled, ¡°Aren¡¯t humans curious creatures? I¡¯m saying that if I accidentally touch it three times¡­¡± Qin Jianxi explained, ¡°If you don¡¯t press it harder, it won¡¯t be triggered at all. Besides, even if it was triggered, it wouldn¡¯t have been shown in the system if they didn¡¯t deliberately check on you. Your whereabouts will only be revealed if we check on you and you guys happen to trigger it. This is equivalent to saying that it¡¯s hidden and safe.¡± Since she had said so, Qian Yixuan, Cheng Sinan, and Jiang Nuan were relieved. Since the function was there, they wouldn¡¯t press it casually. ¡°Right, tell us about Murong Hong. What kind of deep hatred does he have with you?¡± Qian Yixuan was tortured by this question and couldn¡¯t eat properly for the past two days. She had been thinking about this question, but unfortunately, no one answered it. Her boyfriend had been busy with the matters of the two elders of the Murong family for the past two days. He looked extremely haggard. She did not want to disturb him with this question. ¡°Because of Zhu Jing!¡± Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t want to talk about this. She said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go and tidy up my things first. I still have to find the professor later. ¡± Qian Yixuan had vaguely heard about Zhu Jing, but when she heard from Qin Jianxi that Murong Hong was really doing this for Zhu Jing, she felt that her worldview was a little shattered. It was really hard to accept. After holding it in for a long time, she said, ¡°B *stard.¡± Qin Jianxi felt that another word was better to describe this person. ¡°He¡¯s scum.¡± ¡°Yes, he is scum.¡± Qian Yixuan was filled with righteous indignation. Mrs. Murong was so good, beautiful, and noble, but Murong Hong was actually together with that old woman Zhu Jing and even called her ¡®Younger Sister¡¯ earlier on too. True love her foot! Those men and women who used ¡®true love¡¯ as an excuse while they were married were shameless. Qin Jianxi went to pack her things. She hadn¡¯t stayed here for a long time, so the bed was still a little dusty. Qian Yixuan leaned against the door and asked, ¡°Xixi, do you need us to help you clean up?¡± ¡°No need. I¡¯ll tidy up a little. I might not be staying here anymore.¡± Fu Ge mentioned it several times and asked her to move out and go home. She had no choice but to agree after being pestered by him. She really didn¡¯t expect that ever since she got together with Fu Ge, he had broken many of her principles and she learned to compromise on some things. Qian Yixuan was shocked. She exclaimed, ¡°Ah, you¡¯re not staying anymore! Then what should we do?¡± Qin Jianxi was amused by her expression. She asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t the three of you staying together?¡± ¡°How is that the same? If you don¡¯t come, it¡¯s like we¡¯re missing a soul. Did Young Master Fu not let you stay?¡± Qian Yixuan felt that this was the truth. Fu Ge definitely didn¡¯t let Qin Jianxi stay here. ¡°No, it¡¯s just that I feel that it¡¯s more convenient to stay at home. Moreover, the food at home is more delicious. Besides, I only don¡¯t stay the night here, I¡¯ll still come over in the afternoon.¡± This room will not be returned to the school this semester. Besides, she wasn¡¯t always in school either.. Chapter 435 - Chapter 435: Mrs. Murong Chapter 435: Mrs. Murong Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Qian Yixuan agreed with her reasoning. Qin Jianxi tidied up her things and went to the classroom. When she returned to the classroom, her classmates were curious to see her. Qin Jianxi hadn¡¯t been here for more than three months. They wondered where she had been for the past three months. She felt so mysterious. The news of Qin Jianxi¡¯s return quickly spread throughout the entire school. She was a goddess-level school belle and was very eye-catching. Moreover, everyone realized that the school belle seemed to have become more beautiful after not seeing her for a few months. Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t stay in class for long because her phone rang. After she hung up the phone, she went out of the classroom and went to the principal¡¯s office to find him. ¡°You are saying that you want to skip a grade?¡± Principal Wu was very surprised. It had been a long time since anyone in their school skipped a grade. In any case, such a thing hadn¡¯t happened in the ten years he had been the principal. Qin Jianxi nodded and replied, ¡°Yes, I want to take the exam and graduate as soon as possible.¡± Principal Wu glanced at her but did not agree on the spot. He said, ¡°This matter¡­ I will need to discuss it with the department first.¡± At this moment, the office phone rang. ¡°I¡¯ll take this call. Go back first and wait for us to discuss it before I can give you an answer.¡± Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t leave. Instead, she pointed at the phone that was ringing. She said, ¡°Principal, please answer the phone first.¡± Principal Wu glanced at her and picked up the phone. After he finished listening to the person on the phone, he hung up the phone and looked at Qin Jianxi with mixed feelings. ¡°Qin Jianxi, how about this? Go and prepare yourself. Tomorrow¡­ come over tomorrow morning. We will prepare for year four¡¯s papers for you. If you pass the exam, we will let you graduate early.¡± Qin Jianxi nodded and said, ¡°Okay, thank you, Principal.¡¯ After saying this, she turned around and left the principal¡¯s office. Principal Wu watched her leave with mixed feelings. However, he didn¡¯t have time to think too much. He made a phone call. ¡°Old Xiao, inform all the teachers that there will be a meeting in the conference room in ten minutes¡­¡± When Qin Jianxi returned to the dormitory, Qian Yixuan and the other two were still there. They were surprised to see Qin Jianxi return. ¡°Why are you back so soon?¡± asked Qian Yixuan. Didn¡¯t your professor say anything? Or do you have no classes in the afternoon?¡± ¡°I have something to do. I¡¯ll go back first.¡± Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t say much. The matter of bringing forward the graduation examination was a little complicated and it wasn¡¯t appropriate to say it. ¡°Ah, there¡¯s no class in the afternoon!¡± Qian Yixuan was a little dumbfounded. She was also very envious. This person was too free. ¡°I¡¯ll contact you if there¡¯s anything.¡± Qin Jianxi pulled her luggage out. She was very eye-catching to begin with, and her every move was particularly noticeable. Now that she had left, it caused a lot of discussion. Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t mind. However, she didn¡¯t have a car when she came out because Fu Ge had sent her to school. Just as she was about to call for a ride, a car stopped in front of her. The window of the backseat was rolled down and Mrs. Murong¡¯s face appeared. She said, ¡°Miss Qin, I am Murong Jiu¡¯s mother. May I have a word with you?¡± Qin Jianxi looked at Mrs. Murong, feeling a little strange. Why was Mrs. Murong looking for her? Was she here for her husband, Murong Hong? Just as she was about to refuse, Mrs. Murong spoke again, ¡°Miss Qin, don¡¯t misunderstand. I don¡¯t have any ill intentions. I just have some things to discuss with you..¡± Chapter 436 - Chapter 436: Don ‘t Come Looking For Me Chapter 436: Don ¡®t Come Looking For Me Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Qin Jianxi thought for a while and then thought, ¡®Let¡¯s talk then!¡¯ At this moment, the chauffeur got out of the car and quickly walked up to her. ¡°Miss Qin, please give me the suitcase. I¡¯ll put it in the trunk.¡± Qin Jianxi glanced at him and nodded. She handed the suitcase over and sat in the backseat. The driver quickly put away her suitcase and returned to the driver¡¯s seat. Then, he started the car and drove forward. Mrs. Murong turned her head and sized up Qin Jianxi and complimented, ¡°Miss Qin, you are very beautiful!¡± Her temperament was very good. In any case. she was the most beautiful and unique girl she had ever seen. No wonder Fu Ge liked her so much. She heard that everyone in the Fu family liked her very much. If Qin Jianxi was her daughter, she would probably like her very much. Qin Jianxi¡¯s expression was indifferent. She replied, ¡°Thank you. May I know why you are looking for me, Mrs. Murong? Mrs. Murong looked apologetic as she said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for coming to find you so abruptly. I didn¡¯t come to the school to stop you, but I didn¡¯t expect to meet you at the school gate. I indeed have some matters to discuss with you, but there¡¯s no hurry now. Let¡¯s find a quiet place to talk.¡± Qin Jianxi nodded lightly. Since she was already in the car, she didn¡¯t mind wasting more time. After that, the two of them didn¡¯t communicate anymore. Mrs. Murong actually wanted to talk to her, but when she saw the girl¡¯s icy look and her expression that rejected people a thousand miles away, she was a little stuck. Fortunately, they arrived at the place very quickly. When the car stopped, Mrs. Murong said, ¡°Miss Qin, we¡¯re here. Let¡¯s get off! ¡± Qin Jianxi looked outside and saw that it was a cafe. Hence, she pushed open the car door and got out. Mrs. Murong followed her down. The two of them entered the cafe together. When they arrived at the private room on the second floor, Qin Jianxi saw another person in the room. Her eyes instantly turned cold. However, she did not leave. Instead, she pulled out a chair and sat down. Zhu Zhongjun stared at Qin Jianxi nervously, afraid that she would get angry. She opened his mouth and silently mouthed, ¡°Xixi¡­¡± Qin Jianxi glanced at her indifferently. The look in her eyes was as though she was looking at a stranger. It truly pierced Zhu Zhongjun¡¯s heart. Mrs. Murong sat on the other side and apologized, ¡°Miss Qin, I¡¯m sorry. Please don¡¯t blame me.¡± Qin Jianxi glanced at her indifferently and replied, ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± She was the one who decided to follow Mrs. Murong, but¡­ Her gaze fell back on Zhu Zhongjun. According to the information provided by Fu Ge, Zhu Zhongjun should have left with Josh. Why was she still here? ¡°Tell me, why are you looking for me?¡± Zhu Zhongjun nervously took out a folder from her bag and pushed it in front of Qin Jianxi. She pointed with her right hand, indicating for Qin Jianxi to open it. Qin Jianxi¡¯s gaze fell on the folder, but she didn¡¯t open it. She wasn¡¯t even interested in touching it. Mrs. Murong saw that the atmosphere was a little awkward so she spoke on behalf of Zhu Zhongjun. ¡°Miss Qin, these are Murong Group¡¯s shares. The old master gave it to you. Please take a look.¡± Qin Jianxi said, ¡°If it¡¯s your company¡¯s shares, then take them back. I have no interest in your company. Also, I have no interest in the Murong family.¡± Then, her gaze fell on Zhu Zhongjun and she warned, ¡°Don¡¯t come looking for me in the future..¡± Chapter 437 - Chapter 437: What A Coincidence Chapter 437: What A Coincidence Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After Zhu Zhongjun heard Qin Jianxi¡¯s words, her tears immediately flowed down. She didn¡¯t know why her daughter, who was fine before, suddenly did not acknowledge her at all. However, she had no choice in this situation where she was worse than a stranger. She pushed the folder in front of Qin Jianxi again and typed a message on her phone. ¡°Xixi, take it. This is the last thing Mom will give you. Also, I will never come back again. You must live well.¡± Perhaps this was really the last time they would meet. Qin Jianxi took a glance and stood up. She said, ¡°I believe it would be better if you didn¡¯t come to find me. Oh right, Mrs. Murong, actually you shouldn¡¯t be involved in this matter.¡± Mrs. Murong¡¯s face turned red and she replied, ¡°Wait, Miss Qin, I¡¯m actually apologizing to you on behalf of Murong Hong. I know that he has let you down. I won¡¯t say anything else, but I still have to apologize.¡± Not only was Zhu Zhongjun¡¯s share of Murong Group¡¯s shares in it but there was also¡­ She took out 5% of the company¡¯s shares under her name and planned to give it to Qin Jianxi. Qin Jianxi only glanced at her, then turned around and left. Zhu Zhongjun opened her mouth, but she didn¡¯t ask her to stay. After Qin Jianxi left, Mrs. Murong sighed. ¡°Zhongjun, you lost your best daughter.¡± She couldn¡¯t understand why Zhu Zhongjun wanted to go abroad. The son was important, but was the daughter not important? However, this matter had nothing to do with her. Zhu Zhongjun covered her face and cried. She wanted to see Xixi for the last time today. Seeing her crying like this, Mrs. Murong had no intention to say anything more. After all, everyone¡¯s choice was different. Qin Jianxi walked to the front of the luxury car and knocked on the window a few times. Then, she said to the chauffeur, ¡°Please open the trunk.¡± ¡°Miss Qin, my madam asked me to send you back,¡± said the chauffeur immediately. Qin Jianxi refused and said, ¡°No need. Just open the trunk. I¡¯ll go back by myself.¡± Seeing her like this, the chauffeur did not say anything more. He quickly got out of the car and took out her suitcase from the trunk. Qin Jianxi took her suitcase and walked forward. She was going to book a taxi. At this moment, a car drove up behind her. Ji Guang looked at the person walking in front of their car and said to Fu Ge in the back seat, ¡°Young Master, it seems like the person in front is Miss.¡± Fu Ge heard his words and quickly looked up. It was really his Xixi. Didn¡¯t she go to school today? Why was she dragging her suitcase here? ¡°Drive the car over.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ji Guang sped up. Then, he parked the car beside Qin Jianxi. He rolled down the window and called out to the person outside, ¡°Miss, please get in the car.¡± Qin Jianxi heard a familiar voice and turned around. When she saw Ji Guang, she realized that the person sitting in the car was Fu Ge. What a coincidence. Ji Guang got out of the car and walked up to Qin Jianxi. He said, ¡°Miss, please give me your suitcase.¡± Qin Jianxi handed him the suitcase in her hand, then opened the door of the backseat and sat inside. When she saw Fu Ge, she asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡± Fu Ge looked at her and replied, ¡°I was about to ask you the same question. Why are you here? Didn¡¯t you say that you were going to school? Why are you dragging your suitcase here? Where are you going?¡± The main point was that she didn¡¯t call him.. Chapter 438 - Chapter 438: Daydream Chapter 438: Daydream Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Qin Jianxi briefly explained, ¡°I came back after I was done with my business in school. Then, I happened to bump into Mrs. Murong at the school gate, so I followed her here to have a chat. I¡¯m going home now.¡± Fu Ge frowned when he heard her words. He asked, ¡°You mean Mrs. Murong went to school to look for you? Why did she look for you?¡± ¡°Zhu Zhongjun.¡± Qin Jianxi mentioned a name and then looked like she didn¡¯t want to talk about it. Seeing her like this, Fu Ge didn¡¯t ask any more questions. Anyway, that woman was only looking for his Xixi for a small matter. She really didn¡¯t leave Qin Jianxi alone. ¡°Ji Guang, drive home.¡± ¡°Why are you here?¡± Qin Jianxi asked curiously. Fu Ge glanced at her and said, ¡°I was going to an auction and happened to see you.¡± Qin Jianxi immediately said, ¡°Since you¡¯re going to the auction, I won¡¯t waste your time. Let me off the car. I¡¯ll take a taxi back.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. There¡¯s still plenty of time.¡± Even if it was too late, it didn¡¯t matter. It didn¡¯t matter if he was late. In his heart, there was nothing more important than his girlfriend. Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t say anything else after hearing that he would make it in time. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were going to take an exam or something? You finished the exam so quickly?¡± Fu Ge had already calculated the time and was prepared to pick her up at 5 p.m. ¡°The plan has changed. I¡¯m going to take the exam tomorrow. If nothing goes wrong, as long as I pass the exam, I should be able to graduate immediately.¡± Fu Ge was speechless. What was this? Wasn¡¯t she just a freshman? Could she graduate just by taking the exam? ¡°The higher-ups want that?¡± Qin Jianxi shook her head and replied, ¡°It¡¯s my idea. I just asked the higher-ups to inform the principal.¡± Otherwise, the principal would not have done it this way. Fu Ge felt that he needed to digest what she said. After a long while, he asked bitterly, ¡°Are you going on a mission again? Otherwise, why would she want to graduate early for no reason? Qin Jianxi shook her head and said, ¡°No, I¡¯m going to a laboratory. I need to help them with some things, so I can¡¯t go to school anymore. That¡¯s why I thought that instead of wasting time in school, I might as well get my graduation certificate as soon as possible.¡± Fu Ge was speechless This must be confidential. However, he still felt very stifled. Needless to say, she would be gone for a long time. Qin Jianxi finally noticed that there was something wrong with his expression. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you unhappy?¡± Fu Ge cursed inwardly. Did he still have the right to be unhappy? ¡°I was just thinking that we are going to be separated again, so I feel a little reluctant. Xixi, why don¡¯t we get engaged?¡± Qin Jianxi was speechless. Was he that persistent about getting engaged? ¡°Didn¡¯t I say it before? When the time comes, we¡¯ll just get married.¡± Fu Ge said slowly, ¡°Last time, you said that you would get married after graduation. Then, if you pass the exam this time, won¡¯t you get your graduation certificate soon? After that can we get married?¡± When she heard his words, Qin Jianxi frowned and asked, ¡°When did I say that I would get married as soon as I graduate? And look at me¡­ Have I reached the age to get married?¡± Fu Ge¡¯s expression was a little excited. He replied, ¡°As long as you agree, these are not a problem. We can¡¯t do it in our country, but we can do it overseas. Let¡¯s find a romantic country to register our marriage first. When we reach the age of marriage here, we can get the marriage certificate again¡­.¡± Chapter 439 - Chapter 439: Please Let Me Go Chapter 439: Please Let Me Go Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Qin Jianxi touched his forehead. ¡°You don¡¯t have a fever.¡± Fu Ge was speechless. Qin Jianxi glanced at him and said lightly, ¡°Since you don¡¯t have a fever, then don¡¯t talk nonsense. Am I someone who can marry you abroad? Have you forgotten what I do for a living?¡± Fu Gel s mind instantly calmed down. That¡¯s right, she was no ordinary person now. She was in the special forces. He sighed deeply, ¡°If you don¡¯t get engaged to me, I¡¯ll be very anxious. What if you don¡¯t want me anymore?¡± Qin Jianxi couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes and retorted, ¡°Did you have a lot of time on your hands the past few days?¡± Otherwise, why would he be so free? He was thinking about all this kind of rubbish. Fu Ge took the opportunity to hold her hand and said affectionately, ¡°Don¡¯t I love you too much? Only deep love would cause me to be so worried. Speaking of which, you give me too little sense of security.¡± Qin Jianxi was speechless. Fu Ge continued, ¡°Xixi, how about this? It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to get engaged.¡± It was just that¡­ Tell me I love you at least once a day.¡± Qin Jianxi was speechless. That was too mushy, and he wanted her to do it every day. Sorry, she couldn¡¯t do it. ¡°Xixi, why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Don¡¯t you love me?¡± Fu Ge stared at her. Qin Jianxi felt that she was a little big-headed. After some deliberation, she said, ¡°Some feelings cannot just be conveyed by words. Those feelings are at the bottom of my heart.¡± If he asked her to tell him that she loved him every day¡­ She felt goosebumps all over her body. Fu Ge did not let her off. He said, ¡°How would I know if you keep it to yourself? I¡¯m not a worm in your stomach. Isn¡¯t there an old saying? Love should be said loudly. I¡¯m willing to tell you loudly every day that I love you. I love Qin Jianxi.¡± Qin Jianxi was speechless. ¡®Please, let me go! Just hide those feelings in your heart. She can feel it. You don¡¯t have to say it out loud. Thank you!¡¯ Ji Guang, who was driving in front, tried his best to drive and pretend to be deaf¡­ He heard nothing. Because he never knew that his young master was so¡­ mushy. He had goosebumps. He really wanted to shout at the people sitting in the back seat. ¡®Could you please go home and talk about these intimate things in private?¡¯ ¡°Xixi.¡± Fu Ge scratched her palm. Qin Jianxi saw that he was really going to continue, so she quickly changed the topic. She said, ¡°I¡¯m leaving in a week. I¡¯ll call you when I¡¯m free.¡± When Fu Ge heard her say this, his attention was diverted. He asked, ¡°Then how long will you be gone?¡± ¡°I come back once a week.¡± Originally, she had planned to live in the laboratory for a long time. After all, they would arrange it for her. But after hearing Fu Gets words, she changed her mind. In a relationship, both parties have to work hard. Of course, she wasn¡¯t willing to say such mushy things every day. She might as well spend a day with him. When Fu Ge heard that she could come back once a week, he was still a little surprised. After all, it was better than not being able to see her for a few months and not even having a phone call with her. Those days were really too difficult for him. He felt like he had a fake girlfriend. ¡°Then can I call you on weekdays?¡± Qin Jianxi thought about it and replied, ¡°Sure.¡± After all, she was going to help with some experiments. As long as it didn¡¯t involve confidential information, it was still feasible. ¡°I¡¯ll call you before I go to bed..¡± Chapter 440 - Chapter 440: Untitled Chapter 440: Untitled Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Alright then.¡± Fu Ge was already very satisfied. His girlfriend was different from other girls. Moreover, he did not want to become an obstacle to her soaring in the sky. Loving someone was not to let her become his canary. While the two of them were talking, Ji Guang had already driven to the Fu estate. Once the car stopped, Fu Ge kissed Qin Jianxi and murmured, ¡°Alright, I¡¯m leaving. I¡¯ll be back early tonight.¡± Qin Jianxi nodded and got out of the car. Fu Ge looked at the person who got out of the car and then said to Ji Guang, who was driving, ¡°Drive to the auction.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ji Guang responded and turned the car around. Qin Jianxi carried her suitcase to the room on the second floor. Just as she was about to take out the things in the suitcase to tidy up, her phone rang. This was a special ringtone that she had set up, so she knew who was calling when she heard the ringtone. Thus, she picked up the phone. Before he could speak, the person on the other side said directly, ¡°Kiddo, there¡¯s a rescue mission here. I can¡¯t arrange for anyone else. Can you come over?¡± ¡°Sure,¡± said Qin Jianxi. ¡°The car has already gone to pick you up. It should arrive in ten minutes.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Qin Jianxi hung up the phone. After thinking about it, she called Fu Ge. The other end answered very quickly. ¡°Xixi, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Fu Ge, I accepted a mission and have to set off immediately. I¡¯m calling to let you know about this first.¡± Fu Ge, who was originally relaxed, immediately sat up when he heard this. He asked, ¡°You just accepted the mission? Will it be dangerous?¡± Qin Jianxi replied, ¡°No, it won¡¯t be. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Fu Ge¡¯s throat was a little dry. He wanted to tell her not to go, but when the words reached his mouth, he swallowed them back. He said, ¡°Then you have to be careful.¡± ¡°Okay, I will. I¡¯m hanging up.¡± Qin Jianxi hung up the phone and went to the cloakroom to change out of her dress. She packed two more sets of clothes into her backpack. Seeing that it was about time, she went downstairs. At that moment, her phone rang. She picked it up. The other party on the phone said, ¡®We¡¯re here. Come out.¡± Qin Jianxi carried her backpack and went out. When she was in the front yard, she bumped into Butler Ji and said to him, ¡°Uncle Ji, I have something to do. Goodbye.¡± Butler Ji was stunned for a moment before he hurriedly said, ¡°Goodbye!¡± What he did not expect was that several years would pass after this last farewell¡­ Of course, this was a story for the future. Qin Jianxi went to the main entrance. When she came out, she got into the jeep. She didn¡¯t expect the driver to be Fourth. This fellow¡­ He changed his tone again. Fourth glanced at her cold expression and teased, ¡°Hehe, are you angry? I was just joking with you.¡± Other than hypnosis, he could also change his voice. He could change his voice into the voices of men and women. As long as he wanted to, he could imitate the voices of others. This was his ability. Everyone who could enter the special team had some real skills. Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t argue with him and asked directly, ¡®What mission is it?¡± When Fourth heard her asking about serious matters, he put away his sloppy expression. ¡°An expedition team entered the snowy mountain. The terrain there is very complicated, and the rescue team sent couldn¡¯t be contacted, so we accepted the mission.¡± Qin Jianxi was a little surprised, but she didn¡¯t ask further because someone would brief them about it later.. Chapter 441 - Chapter 441: Time Flies Chapter 441: Time Flies Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Five years could change a lot of things. People¡¯s hearts, power, social structure, and everything. Dark Night Bar Ji Luo looked at the person who kept drinking and quickly poked Lin Hengxi with his hand. He commented, ¡°Look at the way he drinks. He¡¯s going to die from drinking! Hurry up and persuade him to stop.¡± It had been more than five years. After that incident, Fu Ge¡¯s personality changed drastically. He was currently like a living zombie. Lin Hengxi opened his eyes and glanced in the direction where Fu Ge was sitting. He said lightly, ¡°How do I do it? If you can do it, then you should do it. Anyway, I can¡¯t do it.¡± When Ji Luo heard this, he was quite speechless. How could a man say that he couldn¡¯t do it? He glared at Lin Hengxi and chided, ¡°I said you two are the same? Qin Jianxi has been dead for five years. It¡¯s fine if Fu Ge was like this, but why do you look so dispirited?¡± He suddenly lowered his voice so that only the two of them could hear him. Ji Luo murmured, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me¡­ You actually like Qin Jianxi too.¡± Lin Hengxi narrowed his eyes and glared at him. He snapped, ¡°Is there something wrong with you?¡± Ji Luo stepped back a little and replied, ¡°If it¡¯s not the case, then fine. Why are you reacting so strongly?¡± Lin Hengxi gave him a sideways glance and warned, ¡°Please watch your mouth in the future. Don¡¯t say everything you want. You¡¯re getting more childish as you live. Even your six-year-old son is more reliable than you.¡± Ji Luo was speechless. He protested, ¡°¡­Old Lin, you¡¯ve gone too far!¡± To think Lin Hengxi actually placed him on the same level as his son. Lin Hengxi ignored him and picked up a glass of wine on the table to drink. Ji Luo glanced at him, then at Fu Ge. He sighed inwardly. Speaking of Qin Jianxi, he really felt that it was a pity. How could such a powerful person¡­ pass away? He didn¡¯t believe it. At the thought of this, he couldn¡¯t help but ask Lin Hengxi, ¡°Old Lin, do you think Qin Jianxi might still be alive? Back then, not even a corpse could be rouna. ?rne mane mat crasnea sanK unaer me glacier ana wnen was nnany salvaged, her body was not found either, right?¡± Lin Hengxi glared at him and said coldly, ¡°Can you shut up? Ji Luo was speechless. Lin Hengxi felt a little bored and stood up. He said, ¡°I¡¯m going out to relieve myself. ¡± He walked out of the private room and found it a bit noisy, so he walked out of the bar! He leaned against a pillar and lit a cigarette. Amidst the smoke, he saw a man in black pushing a wheelchair out of the opposite club. He didn¡¯t care at first, but just as he was about to look away, he suddenly saw the girl in the wheelchair raise her head. Under the dim yellow street light, her face¡­ His black pupils constricted. Was that¡­ Qin Jianxi? He quickly put out the cigarette in his mouth with his fingers and threw it on the ground. Then, he ran toward the opposite street. However, before he could reach the other side, he saw that the man in black was about to push the wheelchair away. Lin Hengxi couldn¡¯t care less and immediately shouted, ¡°Qin Jianxi¡­¡± Qin Jianxi turned around when she heard someone calling her name. She looked at the man who had run to her in confusion. Why was this man so agitated? Did he know her? Or did he know the original owner? When Lin Hengxi was about to approach, Ah Da reached out and stopped him. Lin Hengxi only had eyes for the girl in the wheelchair. He had never been so agitated before. ¡°Qin Jianxi, it¡¯s really you! You-you¡¯re still alive!¡± Chapter 442 - Chapter 442: Today Is Not April Fool I s Day Chapter 442: Today Is Not April Fool I s Day Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Qin Jianxi glanced at him and asked, ¡°Who are you?¡± These two words were like a bucket of cold water that was poured on Lin Hengxi¡¯s head, causing his heart to turn cold. His throat was extremely dry. He asked, ¡°Qin Jianxi, you-you lost your memory? Don¡¯t you remember me?¡± Qin Jianxi¡¯s gaze swept across his face and said, ¡°Sorry, you¡¯ve got the wrong person.¡± Then, she gestured at Ah Da. Ah Da immediately pushed the wheelchair and prepared to get into the car. Lin Hengxi was certain that the girl in the wheelchair was Qin Jianxi. Although he didn¡¯t know what had happened to her, it was impossible for her to leave just like that. ¡°Qin Jianxi, wait. You can¡¯t leave now. Fu Ge¡­ Fu Ge is at the bar. You have to wait for him¡­¡± Qin Jianxi had come here for something, so she wouldn¡¯t waste her time on some random person. If she didn¡¯t say anything to stop, Ah Da, who was pushing the wheelchair, naturally wouldn¡¯t stop. He wanted to move the wheelchair into the car. Lin Hengxi stepped forward to stop him. Ah Da was Qin Jianxi¡¯s bodyguard. Seeing that this person dared to stop him, he naturally wouldn¡¯t hold back. He went in and punched Lin Hengxi. Lin Hengxi¡¯s expression was a little gloomy. He retracted his gaze and fought with Ah Da because the man in front of him was very powerful. In the end, Qin Jianxi flicked Lin Hengxi with a small stone in her hand and was punched by Ah Da. Then, she went into the car. Ah Da immediately drove away. Lin Hengxi looked at the car that had gone far away. He knew that he could not chase after it now because his car was not parked there at all. Instead, it was parked in the underground garage. If he drove his car out, she would probably be long gone. He thought of something and hurriedly called Fu Ge. Unfortunately, the phone rang several times but was not picked up. He called Ji Luo again. In the end, no one picked up. He cursed in a low voice and ran into the bar. He ran all the way to their private room. ¡°Fu Ge, I saw Qin Jianxi.¡± Just this sentence made the entire private room as silent as death. Ji Luo came back to his senses and asked, ¡°Old Lin, did you drink too much tonight?¡± How could someone who had been dead for more than five years appear again? He was just speculating that she might be alive somewhere. However, to be able to survive under that glacier¡­ That was simply impossible. ¡°Who drank too much? I really saw her. I even fought with the person beside her.¡± Lin Hengxi couldn¡¯t be bothered to explain to Ji Luo. He said, ¡°Fu Ge, quickly get someone to check the surveillance footage. She seems to have¡­ lost her memory.¡± Fu Ge stood up abruptly and stared at Lin Hengxi. He asked, ¡°Is what you said true?¡± ¡°Is there a need for me to joke with you? I just saw her. Even though we haven¡¯t seen each other for five years, she¡¯s definitely Qin Jianxi. However¡­ Not only did she lose her memory, but her legs also had problems. She was sitting in a wheelchair¡­ ¡± The thought of her sitting in a wheelchair made Lin Hengxi¡¯s heart feel stifled. He couldn¡¯t imagine all these years¡­ What exactly had she experienced? Fu Ge did not stay any longer. He quickly ran out. Ji Luo was dumbfounded. He said, ¡°Old Lin, today isn¡¯t April Fool¡¯s Day! You, you really saw Qin Jianxi? Could it be that you saw wrongly?¡± How could someone who had been dead for five years be resurrected? Lin Hengxi glanced at him coldly and snapped, ¡°Do you think there¡¯s something wrong with my eyes?¡± Ji Luo cursed inwardly. That¡¯s hard to say, Lin Hengxi drank a lot tonight too. Lin Hengxi was not interested in arguing with him about this and so he directly walked out¡­. Chapter 443 - Chapter 443: Her Name Is Qjn Jianxi Chapter 443: Her Name Is Qjn Jianxi Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ji Luo watched Lin Hengxi leave and quickly said to Murong Jiu, ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look¡­¡± What exactlv was happeninz?! If Lin Hengxi was drunk and recognized the wrong person, wouldn¡¯t that sprinkle salt on Fu Gel s wounded heart? Murong Jiu also recovered from his daze and quickly walked out. When Ji Luo saw this, he quickly followed. Fu Ge had already gotten into the car. When Lin Hengxi came out, he happened to catch up. He hurriedly sat in the front passenger seat. He pointed in the direction Qin Jianxi¡¯s car drove away. He said, ¡°Her car was headed in this direction earlier.¡± Fu Gel s face darkened. He turned the steering wheel and drove in the direction Lin Hengxi was pointing. Lin Hengxi glanced at Fu Gels face and saw that his face was dark. He opened his mouth but found that he could not say anything. Although he was sure that it was Qin Jianxi¡­ He knew nothing else. Fu Ge called Ji Guang while driving, and the other end answered very quickly. He said directly, ¡°Find a way to adjust the surveillance cameras on the road south of the Dark Night Bar.¡± Lin Hengxi quickly added, ¡°It¡¯s a black car with the license plate number Beijing A-B3673. Qin Jianxi is in a wheelchair.¡± Ji Guang was stunned when he heard Qin Jianxi¡¯s name. He thought that he had misheard, but before he could ask any more questions, the call had already been hung up. However, he felt that it was absolutely impossible for him to hear wrongly, so¡­ was Miss not dead? Did she reappear? He immediately perked up and called the Transportation Bureau. Five minutes later, Ji Guang received a reply. He was stunned for nearly a minute before he quickly came back to his senses. He hurriedly called back his young master. When Fu Ge saw that it was from Ji Guang, he immediately picked it up. ¡°Young Master, the black car¡­ entered the Nancheng District.¡± After Fu Ge heard Ji Guang¡¯s words, his heart, which was already as dead as the sea, revived again. ¡°Go and find out what¡¯s going on now.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ji Guang immediately went to investigate. Fu Gel s car drove to Nancheng District. He did not have a house here, but Lin Hengxi happened to live here. Fu Ge parked the car at the entrance of the community and walked straight to the property security. He said, ¡°I want to see your surveillance cameras.¡± The security guard did not recognize him so he replied, ¡°That won¡¯t be possible¡­¡± Lin Hengxi immediately said, ¡°I¡¯m Lin Hengxi. Show us the surveillance footage for the past half an hour. We¡¯re looking for someone.¡± As Lin Hengxi was a resident here, the security guard naturally recognized him. He said, ¡°Young Master Lin, isn¡¯t this a little inappropriate? According to our rules, we can¡¯t let anyone access the surveillance cameras without permission¡­¡± Lin Hengxi looked at him pointedly and said, ¡°We¡¯ll just take a look.¡± Fu Ge didn¡¯t give the security guard a chance to refuse and walked over to retrieve it. The security guard was a little anxious when he saw him doing this. Lin Hengxi said, ¡°We¡¯ll just take a look¡­¡± The security guard glanced at the two people in front of him. They were both people he could not afford to offend. He reluctantly replied, ¡°Alright then.¡± They were already looking at the surveillance footage, what else could he say? Lin Hengxi walked behind Fu Ge and quickly saw the surveillance footage. He said, ¡°It¡¯s this car.¡± Fu Ge¡¯s eyes were fixed on the car. He asked the security guard in a hoarse voice, ¡°Which floor does the person in this car live on?¡± The security guard hesitated. They couldn¡¯t casually reveal the information of the residents. Fu Gel s cold gaze swept over without any warmth. The young security guard was so frightened that he could not help but tremble. He stammered, ¡°I-I¡¯ll check it immediately.¡± He quickly retrieved the registration information and reported, ¡°This is the resident of Block 1801. Her name is Qin Jianxi¡­.¡± Chapter 444 - Chapter 444: Playing Too Big Chapter 444: Playing Too Big Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Ah Da, get me a glass of water.¡± Qin Jianxi said to the person beside her. Ah Da immediately walked over and poured her a cup of warm water. He held the cup to check its temperature and then handed it to Qin Jianxi. Qin Jianxi was about to drink some water when she suddenly paused and said, ¡°Ah Da, there are guests outside. Go and take a look. Just send away those who are not important!¡± Ah Da nodded and walked out. When he opened the door and saw the two men standing outside, especially one of them who had just fought with him, his eyes darkened. At the same time, Fu Ge also looked at the man in front of him. He was very young and had extraordinary looks. He wasn¡¯t just a bodyguard at all. ¡°Move aside, I want to see Qin Jianxi.¡± Ah Da was silent, but his lack of movement meant that he would not let them pass. Fu Ge only wanted to see if the person inside was Qin Jianxi. Therefore, he did not have any patience at all. Seeing that the man in front of him did not intend to let him in, he immediately attacked. If it was just Fu Ge, Ah Da would naturally be able to deal with him. However, if Lin Hengxi attacked together with Fu Ge, he couldn¡¯t do much. Fu Ge had no intention of wasting his time here with this man. After feigning a move, he dashed in. When Ah Da saw him enter, his expression changed drastically. Just as he was about to chase after him, Lin Hengxi trapped him. Fu Ge entered the house and found the living room. When he saw the girl in the wheelchair, his blood that had been frozen for more than five years¡­ At this moment, it flowed through his entire body again. His dry eyes were also extremely uncomfortable at this moment. ¡°Qin Jianxi¡­¡± Qin Jianxi looked up at him. The calm and unfamiliar gaze was like a sharp knife that stabbed into Fu Ge¡¯s heart. He was stabbed until he was dripping with blood. ¡°Who are you?¡± Qin Jianxi¡¯s words stabbed Fu Gels heart again. ¡°You-you forgot about me?¡± At this moment, the people fighting outside had already arrived. When Ah Da saw Fu Ge here, he was ready to attack him. Qin Jianxi spoke at the right time. ¡°Ah Da, stop.¡± As soon as she said that, Ah Da immediately stopped and stood behind Qin Jianxi, acting like a protector. When Fu Ge saw this scene, his eyes instantly turned red. He clenched his hands into fists, the veins on the back of his hands bulging. Lin Hengxi glanced at him and quickly said, ¡°Fu Ge, no matter what happened, nothing is better than her being alive.¡± His words calmed Fu Ge down a lot. He looked at Qin Jianxi¡¯s face and watched her every expression greedily. It¡¯s her, she¡¯s back! ¡°Xixi, I¡¯m your fianc¨¦, Fu Ge.¡± Qin Jianxi was speechless. Why did a fianc¨¦ suddenly appear? Lin Hengxi quickly added, ¡°Xixi, although I don¡¯t know what happened to you all these years, Fu Ge is your fianc¨¦ and I¡¯m your good friend, Lin Hengxi.¡± Qin Jianxi¡¯s gaze swept across their faces and she replied, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t lose my memory, so you¡¯ve got the wrong person.¡± She didn¡¯t know them, but the original owner might know them. If this was the fianc¨¦ of the original owner of this body, then it had nothing to do with her now. Fu Ge and Lin Hengxi were speechless. What did they just hear? She said she didn¡¯t lose her memory¡­? ¡°You didn¡¯t lose your memory? But you don¡¯t know me?¡± A storm quickly rose in Fu Gels black eyes. Lin Hengxi was also puzzled by this. He asked, ¡°Qin Jianxi, you¡¯re Qin Jianxi, right?¡± Qin Jianxi had no interest in the original owner of her body, nor did she have any intention of accepting this fianc¨¦, even though the man in front of her looked very handsome. ¡°I¡¯m not the person you¡¯re looking for.. Please leave!¡± Chapter 445 - Chapter 445: Fiancé Chapter 445: Fianc¨¦ Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When Murong Jiu and Ji Luo rushed over, they heard this sentence. Even though five years had passed, this cold voice was clearly Qin Jianxi¡¯s. It was as if it had been deeply engraved in everyone¡¯s hearts. Ji Luo instantly determined that it was Qin Jianxi. He rushed in quickly and looked at the girl in the wheelchair excitedly. Her face was still the same as when she was eighteen years old as if time had been frozen. ¡°Qin Jianxi, it¡¯s really you¡­ You¡¯re still alive, you¡¯re really still alive¡­ That¡¯s, that¡¯s great¡­¡± He thanked the heavens for this moment. She was actually still alive. Thank the heavens! Qin Jianxi¡¯s gaze fell on Ji Luo¡¯s face and sized him up. The excitement, joy, and endless kindness on the young man¡¯s face were all expressed very straightforwardly. She slowly retracted her gaze and said, ¡°I¡¯m Qin Jianxi, but I¡¯m not the person you know. I¡¯m sorry!¡± Ji Luo was a little confused. He asked, ¡°What? Did you really lose your memory? Why is it so melodramatic?¡± As expected, television dramas evolved from reality. Just these things were enough. It was best not to have tropes like she got married or she got herself a boyfriend. He wasn¡¯t young, and he was timid. Don¡¯t scare him into having a heart attack! Qin Jianxi cursed inwardly. It wasn¡¯t that she lost her memory, but that her soul had changed. She came here five years ago. When her soul passed through, she was buried in the snow. According to the degree of stiffness of the body temperature, it was estimated that her had been buried for a long time. Fortunately, she came. Otherwise, the body of the original owner would not have survived. However, the situation at that time was not much better, because everywhere was a vast expanse of white, endless. If she didn¡¯t have ancient martial arts to protect herself, she would have frozen to death long ago. Actually, if it wasn¡¯t for the red mole that she didn¡¯t have, she would have thought that it was her body. Just like that, she relied on the fish in the frozen sea for a living. After half a year, she finally walked out of the snow mountain. Less than a month after she left the snow mountain, a man who claimed to be the original owner¡¯s younger brother found her. However, she did not like that person. Moreover, the original owner¡¯s memories had mostly dissipated. All these familial relationships didn¡¯t matter to her. After all, if she hadn¡¯t come, the original owner of this body would have died long ago. She rejected all the people related to the original owner and did not feel any burden. Later, another group of people found her. Only then did she know that the original owner was there because she went to save someone. They had indeed saved the person, but because they said that something important was missing, the original owner of this body flew back to look for it. However, when she passed by the snowy mountain, an accident happened. The plane fell into the frozen sea. The original owner of this body probably jumped out the moment before the plane fell. Otherwise, if she sank into the ice sea, she would only die again even if she came over. Ji Luo saw that the atmosphere was a little heavy. None of them spoke, which was quite scary. He coughed lightly, ¡°Xixi, take a good look at us¡­ Fu Ge is your boyfriend. Lin Hengxi, Murong Jiu, and I are all your girlfriends¡­¡± Qin Jianxi looked at him quietly and commented, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say he¡¯s my fianc¨¦ earlier? So why is he my boyfriend now? It seems that you don¡¯t even know your own identity. It¡¯s getting late. I¡¯m going to rest. Please leave!¡± Ji Luo was speechless. ¡°Wait, I was wrong. Fu Ge is your fianc¨¦, and the entire capital city knows about it.¡± Didn¡¯t she say that she lost her memory? In that case, it was not impossible for them to directly claim that he was her fianc¨¦. If she hadn¡¯t gone missing for five years, with Fu Ge¡¯s pestering skills, the two of them would probably have gotten married.. Chapter 446 - Chapter 446: Going Crazy Chapter 446: Going Crazy Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Qin Jianxi¡¯s expression made it impossible to guess what she was thinking, but Fu Ge couldn¡¯t see a trace of love in her eyes. This made his heart turn cold. He took a deep breath and said dryly, ¡°Let¡¯s have a good talk.¡± For five years, he had been like a walking corpse. Every time he woke up in the middle of the night, she was always there. Now, God had finally sent her back. Even if she lost her memory, he would not give up on her just like that. Unless he died. At worst¡­ He would woo her again. Since he could make her like him once, he could naturally make her like him a second time. Compared to feelings, nothing was more important than her being alive. After thinking about it, the joy in his heart slowly spread. She was alive¡­That¡¯s great. Thank God. He took two or three steps forward and reached out to hug her. He wanted to feel her existence now. Ah Da looked at him and naturally wouldn¡¯t let him touch Qin Jianxi. He went forward to stop Fu Ge. However, Lin Hengxi¡¯s actions were also very fast. He said, ¡°Bro, the fianc¨¦e and fianc¨¦e are reunited. Don¡¯t join in the fun. If you want to spar¡­ let me be your sparring partner.¡± One wanted to stop Ah Da while the other wanted to stop Fu Ge. In the end, the two of them fought again. When Ji Luo saw this scene, he could not help but be somewhat dumbfounded. ¡°This is¡­ What was going on? Who is this man?¡± Could it be that Qin Jianxi had found someone else behind Fu Ge¡¯s back? He could not be blamed for thinking that way. The man who was fighting with Lin Hengxi looked as good as them. Moreover, his aura was not like an ordinary person. He immediately felt that his brother was really miserable, thinking about her all these years. She had indeed returned, but she had also cuckolded him¡­ Murong Jiu looked at the two people who were fighting and ignored Ji Luo¡¯s words. Because he didn¡¯t have Ji Luo¡¯s wild and unrestrained thoughts. Ah Da couldn¡¯t be bothered with Qin Jianxi because he was busy with Lin Hengxi. Fu Ge came to Qin Jianxi and reached out to hug her. Qin Jianxi was still recovering and couldn¡¯t move her legs for the time being, but it didn¡¯t mean that she couldn¡¯t protect herself. A dagger immediately appeared in her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t come over.¡± The meaning was self-evident. Fu Ge looked at the silver dagger in front of him and smiled bitterly. He did not retreat but advanced instead. His voice was a little hoarse as he replied, ¡°If you¡¯re willing to, then stab me directly. ¡± While Qin Jianxi was still in a daze, he reached out to hold her hand and pushed the dagger towards his heart. He was gambling¡­ He didn¡¯t believe that a person who had lost her memory would have no feelings for her lover. Unless¡­ She had never loved him. The tip of the dagger was already pressed against Fu Ge¡¯s clothes. With just a little force, it could pierce his heart. Qin Jianxi looked at the enlarged face and tried to find a trace of this person from the depths of her memory. However, there was no trace of him at all. ¡°Let go.¡± ¡°No, don¡¯t you want to stab me? Then stab, without you¡­ Actually, there¡¯s no point in me staying alive. If I can die in your hands now, it would be a very good end.¡± Fu Gel s lips curled up into a smile. He grabbed her hand and sent another point into his heart. Although the sharp tip of the knife had not pierced his skin, it still caused him a slight pain. ¡°I don¡¯t have a hobby of killing people.¡± Qin Jianxi pursed her red lips, then slapped his hand away and kept the dagger.. Chapter 447 - Chapter 447: You I re Really Awesome Chapter 447: You I re Really Awesome Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Just as Qin Jianxi was about to retract her hand, Fu Ge cupped her lips with both hands and kissed her directly¡­ The familiar smell made his entire soul come alive. She was still alive¡­ He kissed her eagerly, wanting to engrave this taste into his bones again. He also wanted to rub her into his bones. Qin Jianxi opened her eyes wide. She didn¡¯t expect him to be so bold as to kiss her. When she came back to her senses and reached out to push¡­ Fu Ge simply leaned over and pressed his entire weight over without any sympathy. Qin Jianxi couldn¡¯t use too much force for the time being. Moreover, she was still in a wheelchair, so she couldn¡¯t push this person away. She flew into a rage out of humiliation and bit down. Instantly, the smell of blood filled his entire mouth. Fu Ge was also a ruthless person. Even though he was bitten until he bled, he still did not retreat. He kissed her with all his might¡­ It was like the last kiss of his life, and it gave off a deep sense of sorrow. At this moment, his mind was filled with her. For more than five years, how many days and nights had that been? Anyway, if she were to bite him to death now, then she would bite him to death! Qin Jianxi¡¯s mouth was filled with the taste of blood, but she didn¡¯t expect him to still be like this¡­ If she took another bite¡­ Did he not want his mouth anymore? For some reason, she did not bite him a second time. With just this thought, she was almost out of breath from his kiss¡­ When Ah Da saw that scene, he wanted to rush over and get rid of him. How could Lin Hengxi let him succeed? He did not let him approach Fu Ge at all. At this time, Murong Jiu also made a move. Two people against one, Ah Da couldn¡¯t care about Qin Jianxi¡¯s side. The most idle one was Ji Luo¡­ No, he was also very busy. He was busy watching the show. Both his eyes were not enough. As he watched the two-on-one fight, he also watched Fu Ge kiss her¡­ HIS mouth was full of blood. Oh my god, this was too bloody brutal. They even kissed so hard that they couldn¡¯t bear to part¡­ He was truly needy. This was a kiss that really carried the smell of blood! Just as Ji Luo was filled with emotions, he saw Fu Ge carry her away¡­ He couldn¡¯t help but give a thumbs up and thought, ¡®Brother, you¡¯re awesome!¡¯ He quickly chased after them and became a chauffeur. When he got into the car, Fu Ge carried her into the back seat. He didn¡¯t even let go of her in the car. Ji Luo chuckled at the two people in the backseat. He commented, ¡°You two continue. Pretend I don¡¯t exist!¡± As he started the car, he raised the door. Then, he drove out of the villa¡­ Qin Jianxi glared at Fu Ge and snapped, ¡°Let go.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ve missed you for five years. I didn¡¯t expect you to forget me just like that.¡± When Fu Ge said this, his voice was filled with grievance. Qin Jianxi was speechless. ¡°The kiss just now¡­ You¡¯re actually familiar with it, aren¡¯t you? If you haven¡¯t remembered, I can let you familiarize yourself with it again.¡± As he spoke, he held her head and kissed her again. After not touching for five years and missing her for five years, Fu Ge could not control the ferocity of his feelings at all. His sleeping body was awakened at this moment. Qin Jianxi was deprived of oxygen from the kiss. When she fainted, all her forgotten memories were activated again¡­ Fu Ge was shocked when he felt her faint. ¡°Xixi, wake up¡­¡± Although the car had a raised partition, it did not mean that the soundproofing was good. Therefore, when Ji Luo heard Fu Ge¡¯s anxious voice, he quickly lowered the board and asked, ¡®What¡¯s going on? You, you kissed her until she fainted?¡± ¡®Brother, you¡¯re really awesome..¡¯ Chapter 448 - Chapter 448: Smell of Jealousy Chapter 448: Smell of Jealousy Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi- Bo Studio Fu Ge was anxious and shouted at Ji Luo, ¡°Hurry to the hospital.¡± ¡°Ah, okay.¡± Ji Luo hurriedly responded. Qin Jianxi fainting was a big deal. Just as he was about to turn the car in another direction. Qin Jianxi had already woken up. She had only felt dizzy for a moment because she had fainted from the pain when her memory came back. Even though she was still a little dizzy. She rubbed her head and murmured, ¡°Fu Ge, you don¡¯t have to go to the hospital.¡± When Fu Ge heard her words, he froze. He stammered, ¡°You-you called me Fu Ge just now? You remember now?¡± Ji Luo also heard Qin Jianxi calling Fu Ge. He pricked up his ears to listen. Qin Jianxi looked at Fu Ge and nodded. She replied, ¡°Yes, I just remembered everything.¡± Ji Luo felt that it was amazing. Her amnesia was resolved with a kiss. It seemed that the kiss earlier was amazing. ¡°Xixi, do you remember me?¡± Qin Jianxi looked at the driver and smiled. ¡°Ji Luo, long time no see.¡± Ji Luo was extremely agitated as he said, ¡°Oh my, you really remember now. Thank God. It¡¯s just been a long time since we last met. It¡¯s been more than five years.¡± Fu Ge saw that Qin Jianxi still wanted to talk to Ji Luo, so he turned her face back. ¡°Since you¡¯ve remembered, let¡¯s get married tomorrow.¡± He had had enough. All these years, the one thing he regretted the most was not registering their marriage. If he had known earlier, he would have gone overseas to register their marriage. Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t expect him to say this. She asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to ask me about the past five years? You¡¯re only focused on getting married?¡± ¡°Because I can ask slowly after getting married.¡± Anyway, he would never let her leave his sight again. Qin Jianxi was speechless. She took a deep breath and said, ¡°Let¡¯s get our marriage certificate after my legs recover! I don¡¯t want to marry you under imperfect circumstances.¡± Moreover, it¡¯s been five years¡­ Although she remembered everything, she still needed some time to adjust. Fu Ge¡¯s attention finally returned to her legs. He looked worried as he asked, ¡°What happened to your legs?¡± Qin Jianxi said, ¡°Something happened half a year ago. My legs are being treated. It should be fine after half a year.¡± When Fu Ge heard her words, he immediately heaved a sigh of relief. He thought that her leg had been injured five years ago, so he did not dare to mention it in front of her just now. Moreover, whether her legs could recover or not, as long as she was still alive, he felt grateful to the heavens for letting her return to his side alive. ¡°All these years¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell you about this in the future. Oh right, let me make a call first.¡± Qin Jianxi took out her phone and made a call. The other end picked up very quickly. She said directly, ¡°Ah Da, I¡¯m fine here. I won¡¯t be going back tonight. I¡¯ll be back tomorrow. You don¡¯t have to look for me.¡± When Ah Da heard what she said, he nodded and hung up the phone. Fu Ge looked at her on the phone and knew that Ah Da was the man from earlier. He was instantly immersed in jealousy. ¡°Who is that Ah Da?¡± Qin Jianxi explained, ¡°He¡¯s someone I saved when I was on a mission. He has been my bodyguard ever since. My legs have been inconvenient for the past six months, so it¡¯s much easier with him around.¡± When Fu Ge heard this explanation, he did not feel relieved. Instead, the jealousy in his heart became even stronger. The thought of another man accompanying her during the five years he was gone, even if it was a bodyguard, made him feel very uncomfortable.. Chapter 449 - Chapter 449: I’m Back Chapter 449: I¡¯m Back Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Although Fu Ge was a little jealous of Ah Da, he still held it in and did not show it again. He lowered his head and looked at the person in his arms. There was nothing better than her coming back alive. The others¡­ It really wasn¡¯t important. His arm tightened slightly as if he could only feel her existence like this¡­ She was really back. Qin Jianxi felt his strong hug and her heart softened. Reaching out, she wrapped her arms around his waist and leaned her head against his chest. Listening to his heartbeat, she said softly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry! ¡± When Fu Ge heard her say these two words, his arms tightened again and he murmured, ¡°No, you don¡¯t have to be. Don¡¯t say those words again. I¡¯m very happy that you can come back.¡± His five years of waiting had not been in vain. Although he felt like he had been living in hell for the past five years, as long as she came back¡­ Everything was over. Ji Luo, who was driving, wanted to ask Qin Jianxi some questions, but when he saw the two of them hugging each other in the rearview mirror, he swallowed the words that were about to come out of his mouth. Forget it, these two people could be considered a pair of bitter lovebirds. It was not easy for them to reunite, so it was better to let them hug for a while longer. It didn¡¯t matter if he asked later. The car drove steadily forward and arrived at the Fu estate half an hour later. Ji Luo wanted to stay, but after thinking about it, he decided against it. He didn¡¯t get out of the car. He said, ¡°Xixi, I¡¯ll go back first. I¡¯ll come back to hang out with you tomorrow.¡± Qin Jianxi nodded slightly. ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Ge ignored Ji Luo and carried Qin Jianxi out of the car. Ji Luo looked at Fu Gels back and smiled. This person was finally alive. He stepped on the accelerator and drove away. After leaving the Fu estate, he called Murong Jiu and said, ¡°Where are you now? I¡¯ll go find you.¡± He had no intention of going home now. With such a big incident happening tonight, he had to have a good chat with Murong Jiu and Lin Hengxi. Murong Jiu simply asked Ji Luo to go to his house over the phone¡­ As early as five years ago, Murong Jiu had already moved out of the Murong family¡¯s house and lived alone. When Ji Luo heard that, he drove towards Murong Jiu¡¯s place¡­ Butler Ji saw Fu Ge carrying Qin Jianxi into the villa. Because he did not see the girl¡¯s face, he was shocked. One had to know that all these years, his young master had never touched any woman other than the young miss. In Butler Ji¡¯s heart, no girl could replace the position of Young Miss. Of course, this didn¡¯t mean that he wanted his young master to be a bachelor for the rest of his life. Qin Jianxi sensed Butler Ji¡¯s presence, so she turned around and greeted him, ¡°Uncle Ji, it¡¯s me¡­ I¡¯m back.¡± When Butler Ji saw the girl¡¯s face clearly, he was completely stunned. He rarely lost his composure, but at this moment, he stuttered, ¡°Young-Young Miss¡­¡± How was that possible? Why would someone who had been declared dead five years ago appear here? How did she come back to life? Qin Jianxi looked at the familiar person and her mood improved. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m back. Uncle Ji, I haven¡¯t seen you for more than five years, but you haven¡¯t changed at all. You¡¯re still so handsome.¡± Butler Ji wiped his eyes with his hand and opened them again. He was extremely agitated when he saw her smiling face. It turned out that he was not hallucinating. The person Young Master was carrying was really Young Miss. She was greeting him now. ¡°Young Miss, it¡¯s really you. You¡¯re back. That¡¯s great¡­.¡± Chapter 450 - Chapter 450: Xixi’s Confession Chapter 450: Xixi¡¯s Confession Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio That¡¯s right, although Young Miss was declared dead five years ago, no corpse was found. Therefore, the official certification did not verify her death. Even her household registration was not deleted. They still harbored a 1% hope in their hearts that Young Miss was still alive and that she would return home one day. They did not expect¡­ This day had finally arrived. The heavens had answered their prayers. ¡°Miss, all these years¡­ Where did you go?¡± Although it was inappropriate to ask this question, Butler Ji still asked. ¡°There was an accident back then and I lost my memory for five years. I just regained my memories¡­¡± Qin Jianxi explained briefly. When Butler Ji heard this, he could not help but widen his eyes. So that was the case¡­ It would make sense if she had lost her memory. Otherwise, how could there be no news at all in the past five years? Fu Ge saw that the two of them wanted to continue chatting and immediately said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it later.¡± He carried her upstairs. Butler Ji understood very well. Ever since the incident five years ago, his young master¡¯s pain was obvious to anyone with eyes. Now that she was back, Young Master probably had a lot to say to Young Miss. Therefore, it was better for him to ask fewer questions and let the two of them have a good talk. Oh right, he had to call Madam to tell her the good news¡­ At this moment, Fu Ge seemed to know what he was thinking. When he came up, he said, ¡°Uncle Ji, don¡¯t inform Ms. Wan yet. I¡¯ll bring Xixi over tomorrow and give them a surprise.¡± Butler Ji was speechless. It would probably be a surprise and a shock. Madam and the others probably never dreamed that Miss Xixi was still alive. He had wanted to make the call now, but since Young Master said he didn¡¯t want it, he naturally couldn¡¯t. ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± Fu Ge carried her to the bedroom and placed her on the bed. He didn¡¯t want to say anything or ask anything now. He just wanted to convey his longing for her in the most primitive way. Kneeling on the bed, he held her face and kissed her red lips¡­ The longing that had been suppressed in his heart for the past five years was like a flood breaking through a dam at this moment¡­ It was turbulent and violent. In the end, when the two of them were out of breath, Fu Ge ls rationality was punea DaCK a little. He lowered his head to look at the dazed person and asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°Can I? Will your legs be affected?¡± Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t quite understand what he meant. She couldn¡¯t help but blush as she looked at his forbearing expression and red eyes. She nodded slightly and said softly, ¡®Yes¡­¡± When Fu Ge heard her say that, he immediately went crazy¡­ The next day, when Qin Jianxi opened her eyes, she saw Fu Gel s bright eyes staring at her. She felt a little uncomfortable under his gaze. She asked, ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Fu Ge lowered his head and pecked her lips lightly. Then, he slowly said, ¡°Because I was afraid that I had a dream.¡± ¡®And when I wake up, you are not by my side.¡¯ He had this kind of dream numerous times. Every time he woke up, he was on the verge of pain. When Qin Jianxi heard his words, she felt a sharp pain in her heart. Her eyes were also filled with tears. She took the initiative to wrap her arms around his neck, then pulled down and kissed his lips¡­ As she pulled back, she said softly, ¡°Fu Ge, I love you!¡± Chapter 451 - Chapter 451: Not Feeling Good Chapter 451: Not Feeling Good Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When Fu Ge heard these three words, his whole body went still. His deep eyes locked onto Qin Jianxi¡¯s face and his voice trembled. ¡°S-say that again!¡± He had never heard his Xixi take the initiative to say these three words to him. Qin Jianxi looked at the man who loved her with all his heart, and her heart softened. Since she had said it the first time, the second time was even simpler. Her voice was also a little heavier than before. ¡°Fu Ge, I love you!¡± As soon as she said this, Fu Ge pounced over and kissed her red lips¡­ only let go of her when the two of them were almost out of breath. He said hoarsely, ¡°Wifey, I love you too. I love you very, very much.¡± ¡®Without you, there is no color in my world.¡¯ ¡®Without you, I would only be alive, not living.¡¯ Therefore, he could not live without her. From the moment he lost her, he finally understood how important she was to him. For the entire morning, the two of them did not get out of bed. The entire room was filled with the sound of love¡­ It was not until lunchtime that Fu Ge carried her downstairs. Butler Ji had already asked the kitchen to prepare a table full of Qin Jianxi¡¯s favorite dishes. When he saw the two of them come down, he immediately asked the kitchen to serve them. Fu Ge placed Qin Jianxi on the chair and asked, ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± Qin Jianxi saw that he was about to feed her and quickly said, ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± Fu Ge ignored her and only said, ¡°You¡¯re injured.¡± Qin Jianxi wanted to say that she had injured her legs, not her hands, but Fu Ge picked up a piece ot tood and brought it to her mouth. ¡°Be good, eat quickly.¡± Qin Jianxi was speechless. Fine, if he was willing to feed her, then let him be. She opened her mouth and started eating. One was responsible for feeding, and the other was responsible for eating. The atmosphere was really harmonious. The maids in the Fu estate all knew about Qin Jianxi¡¯s return. They were both happy and shocked at the same time. They really didn¡¯t expect Qin Jianxi to come back. Of course, at this moment, no matter how excited they were, they would not disturb this pair of lovers. It was also because of these five years that they knew how deep their young master¡¯s feelings for Miss Xixi were¡­ Qin Jianxi enjoyed the treatment of a baby. She said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯m full. You can eat by yourself.¡± Fu Ge could not help but frown slightly. He asked, ¡°Why did you eat so little?¡± This wasn¡¯t half of what she used to eat. When Qin Jianxi heard his words, the corner of her mouth twitched. She replied, ¡°How is it missing? Didn¡¯t you see that more than half of the food went into my stomach?¡± Fu Ge did not say anything else and quickly ate¡­ At this moment, Butler Ji walked over and said, ¡°Young Miss, there¡¯s someone called Ah Da outside. He said he¡¯s your bodyguard, Young Miss¡­¡± When Fu Ge heard this name, he immediately felt that the food in his bowl did not smell good. Although his wife said that Ah Da was a bodyguard, he felt very uncomfortable when he heard this person¡¯s name. Wasn¡¯t he just a bodyguard? How did he find them so quickly? Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t know the awkwardness and jealousy in Fu Gel s heart. Qin Jianxi said to Butler Ji, ¡°Uncle Ji, let him in.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Miss.¡± Butler Ji responded and walked out. Fu Ge looked at Qin Jianxi and said, ¡°Xixi, since you¡¯ve remembered everything, you have to move back here. You need to retrieve the things over there. I¡¯ll go with you later..¡± Chapter 452 - Chapter 452: Untitled Chapter 452: Untitled Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Qin Jianxi thought about it and agreed. ¡°Okay, but you don¡¯t have to go and get the things for the time being. Let¡¯s go over tomorrow. We¡¯ll go to Mom¡¯s place later. Since I¡¯m back, I have to let them know first.¡± Fu Ge also agreed, ¡°Alright, then we¡¯ll go over in a while.¡± If they didn¡¯t inform them when she returned, Ms. Wan would probably go crazy. He put down her chopsticks and stood up. He said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll carry you to the living room.¡± Qin Jianxi looked at him in surprise and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to eat?¡± He even said earlier that she didn¡¯t eat much, but he himself didn¡¯t eat more than a few mouthfuls of food. Why was he not eating? Of course, Fu Ge would not say that he had no appetite. ¡°I¡¯m full. Let¡¯s go!¡± He carried her up and strode into the living room. Before he could sit on the sofa, he saw Ah Da walk in. His sharp eyes swept over that person and he pursed his thin lips. He did not speak. When Ah Da saw Fu Ge carrying his miss, he was stunned for a moment. Then, he walked over quickly and said respectfully to Qin Jianxi, ¡°Miss, I¡¯ve brought your wheelchair over.¡± As soon as he said this, Fu Gel s jealousy dissipated a lot. ¡°Alright. Oh right, Ah Da, this is my¡­¡± Qin Jianxi was about to say ¡®boyfriend¡¯. Fu Ge spoke up quickly, ¡°Let¡¯s get to know each other again. I¡¯m Xixi¡¯s fianc¨¦.¡± Ah Da only glanced at him and didn¡¯t say anything. There was only one person he had to protect. The others were just strangers to him. Qin Jianxi said, ¡°Ah Da, go back to the other side first. Pack your things and move over here. We won¡¯t be staying in that house anymore.¡± Ah Da nodded and turned to leave. He did not care where he lived. As long as Miss was there, he would be there. Fu Ge looked at the person who left quickly and said, ¡°I¡¯ll ask Uncle Ji to arrange his residence later.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Jianxi had no objections. Then, she looked at Fu Ge and saw that his expression was a little more unhappy than before. After thinking about it, it seemed to be because of Ah Da¡¯s arrival, so she explained, ¡°Actually, Ah Da is to me what Ji Guang is to you.¡± Of course, Fu Ge wouldn¡¯t say that he was just jealous of Ah Da for being by her side all these years. ¡°There¡¯s no need to explain. I know. Let¡¯s go.¡± Qin Jianxi nodded and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go over now. Do you want to make a call first?¡± ¡°No need. Let¡¯s give them a surprise.¡± Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t think it was a surprise, but she still agreed with Fu Ge. She would not refute his words when it came to small matters. Moreover, he couldn¡¯t explain it clearly over the phone. Since she would still have to go after the phone call, they might as well just go over directly. Because the two of them had nothing to prepare, Fu Ge carried her and walked out. Ji Guang stood beside the carriage. When he saw his young master carrying Miss Xixi out, he was stunned for a moment. Although he had received the news yesterday, he had an indescribable feeling when he saw that Miss Xixi had really reappeared. It was great that Miss Xixi was back. Otherwise, the young master would be in pain for the rest of his life. ¡°Miss. ¡°Ji Guang, long time no see.¡± Qin Jianxi also greeted him. Thinking of these people from the past, she was also very happy. Fu Ge carried her into the car. Instead of putting her down, he let her sit on his lap.. Chapter 453 - Chapter 453: Substitute Chapter 453: Substitute Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°What did you say? Fu Ge is here?¡± When Mrs. Fu heard the maid report that her son had arrived, she was shocked. It was really strange that he actually came to their house at this time of the year. One had to know that in the past five years, the number of times Fu Ge had come here could be counted with one pair of hands. In any case, it definitely did not exceed ten times. She Imew that her son was in pain, so she didn¡¯t torture him. As long as he could come over during the New Year and Old Master¡¯s birthday, they were already quite satisfied. She couldn¡¯t blame her son. Ever since Xixi¡¯s accident five years ago, he was no longer a human. He was barely alive. ¡°Madam, Young Master is back, and¡­¡± The maid hesitated. Mrs. Fu looked at her and questioned, ¡°And what?¡± ¡°Madam, Young Master seems to have brought a girl back!¡± When Mrs. Fu heard this, she was shocked and jumped up from the sofa. She asked, ¡°What did you say? He brought a girl back?¡± The maid nodded. ¡°Yes, Madam. Young Master came back with a girl in his arms¡­¡± To think that she used to think that Young Master was the most affectionate man in the world. It had only been five years, and he had already gotten together with another beauty. The good impression she had of the young master instantly faded. Although it was actually a very impressive thing for a man to stay single for a woman for five years, and it was normal for him to find another woman, she still felt very uncomfortable. Mrs. Fu was not surprised that her son had brought a girl home. Instead, she was very angry. She said through gritted teeth, ¡°He dares to bring a girl back? My Xixi has only been gone for five years¡­ As expected, all men are no good.¡± The maid was united against a common enemy and agreed with Madam¡¯s words. When the butler passed by, he was speechless for a moment. He thought, ¡°Madam, have you forgotten that Young Master is your biological son and not your son-in-law?¡± Mrs. Fu¡¯s blood was boiling. She walked out angrily. She wanted to see what kind of little vixen Fu Ge would bring home. He even carried her back. No, she couldn¡¯t control the power in her body anymore. She wanted to beat Fu Ge up and grab him for questioning. ¡°Fu Ge, have you forgotten Qin Jianxi from back then?¡± She walked out aggressively and almost bumped into Fu Ge, who was carrying someone. At first, Mrs. Fu thought that the maid might have seen wrongly and that Ji Guang was the one who came over with his girlfriend. But now, when she saw Fu Ge really hugging a girl, she could no longer lie to herself. She immediately shouted at Fu Ge, ¡°Fu Ge, you, you unfilial son, are you worthy of our Xixi?¡± Fu Ge was speechless. Qin Jianxi turned her head and looked at the exasperated person. Was she fighting for her? Qin Jianxi¡¯s heart softened, and her eyes turned bitter. She really didn¡¯t expect Fu Gels mother to still protect her after five years. This was something that even a biological mother couldn¡¯t do. When Mrs. Fu saw the appearance of the girl in Fu Gels arms, she became even angrier. She was burning with anger. you trying to annoy? Hurry up and send her away. You don¡¯t have to come back to this house in the future. We don¡¯t have a son like you¡­¡± Her poor Xixi had only been gone for five years. ¡°Look at what you¡¯ve found, you actually went to get a substitute,¡± she thought.. Chapter 454 - Chapter 454: The Nation’s Best Mother-in-Law Chapter 454: The Nation¡¯s Best Mother-in-Law Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Fu Ge¡¯s face darkened when he heard his mother¡¯s words. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Take a good look at who this is.¡± ¡®Mom, it¡¯s me.¡± Qin Jianxi quickly said, ¡°I¡¯m back¡­¡± This time, Mrs. Fu was still angry. After all, in her heart, her good daughter-in-law, Qin Jianxi, could not possibly still be alive. Back then, they had spent a lot of manpower and resources, but they had not even been able to find the corpse. Her Xixi had long been buried deep in the sea of ice. Therefore, she never thought that Qin Jianxi would come back alive. When she heard this young lady call her ¡®Mom¡¯, she was very angry. Although she knew that she shouldn¡¯t vent her anger on this girl, after all, the girl was innocent. However, she couldn¡¯t control her temper. She could not help but look at the girl who looked like her Xixi and even had the same voice¡­ She shouted, ¡°Shut up. I¡¯m talking to my son.¡± Qin Jianxi was speechless. Mrs. Fu did not give the young woman a chance to speak. Her mouth shot at Fu Ge like a machine gun. ¡°Fu Ge, are you still human? You found someone like Xixi. Are you trying to make Xixi come back to life?¡± Qin Jianxi was speechless. Hearing this, she was touched, but why did she feel a little awkward? Was she hoping for her to come back to life, or was she hoping for her not to come back to life? The veins on Fu Gels forehead popped up. ¡°Ms. Wan, take a good look at who¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Mrs. Fu, who was unusually angry, interrupted him. ¡°Look at what? I¡¯m telling you, Fu Ge, I only acknowledge Xixi as my daughter-in-law in this life. Even if she¡¯s no longer around, she will always exist in my heart and will always be my good daughter-in-law. I don¡¯t care how much you find someone who looks like her, but she can forget about getting my approval. In the future, I will never acknowledge her in our Fu family. Hurry up and take her away¡­¡± She continued to talk non-stop, causing the veins on Fu Gets forehead to throb. He shouted, ¡°She¡¯s Qin Jianxi. She¡¯s still alive and she¡¯s back.¡± When Mrs. Fu heard his words, her eyes widened in shock. She stuttered, ¡°What did you say? She-she¡­¡± Qin Jianxi? How was this possible? Qin Jianxi quickly said, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s me. I¡¯m really Qin Jianxi. There¡¯s no substitute. I¡¯m really back.¡± Mrs. Fu took two or three steps forward and looked at her carefully. She even muttered, ¡°You¡¯re really the same¡­¡± Her heart was beating like a drum. How was this possible? Could it be that they had spent a lot of manpower and resources back then, but in the end, it was for nothing? Fu Ge could not help but mock, ¡°Ms. Wan, to think that you¡¯ve been saying that you like Xixi the most all day long. Why? You don¡¯t even recognize her when she¡¯s back? Do you really like her, or are you just saying it? Otherwise, why don¡¯t you recognize her when she is right in front of you?¡± Qin Jianxi looked at Mrs. Fu¡¯s incredulous face and said slowly, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s me. I¡¯m back. I had an accident back then and lost my memory. I only got back my memory when I met Fu Ge last night¡­¡¯ When Mrs. Fu heard her words, she reached out to touch her face. It was real, she was real. She immediately shouted agitatedly, ¡°Aiyo, my Xixi, it¡¯s really you! You scared Mom to death¡­¡± Qin Jianxi said guiltily, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry for making you worry.¡± She did not expect that there would be someone who loved her so much in this world other than Fu Ge. She was really touched.. Chapter 455 - Chapter 455: Agitated Chapter 455: Agitated Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After Mrs. Fu confirmed that it was really Qin Jianxi, her tears couldn¡¯t help but fall. ¡°My Xixi, it¡¯s great that you¡¯re back alive. I thought¡­¡¯ She really thought that Qin Jianxi was dead and buried deep in the cold sea. All these years, whenever she thought of such a beautiful, smart, and powerful young woman just going like that¡­ Every time she thought about it, she would feel extremely sad. She really didn¡¯t expect to see Qin Jianxi again. Qin Jianxi murmured, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry for making you worry.¡± Mrs. Fu wiped her tears and said with a smile, ¡°What are you talking about, child? Now that you¡¯re really back, Mom can¡¯t be happier. Come, let¡¯s go into the house first and tell Mom how you¡¯ve been living all these years¡­¡± She wasn¡¯t surprised that she had lost her memory. After all, she had fallen from a plane. Being alive was the greatest blessing. Everything else was not important. Qin Jianxi nodded and said, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s talk inside.¡± After Fu Ge glanced at the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, he strode inside. When he sat on the sofa, he also carried her and sat on his lap without letting go. They separated and were reunited again¡­ It made him want to hold her forever. Qin Jianxi was a little embarrassed. She reached out and tugged at Fu Ge¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Fu Ge, please put me down.¡± Mrs. Fu also had a lot of questions for Qin Jianxi, so she couldn¡¯t stand how her son was hogging her. ¡°Fu Ge, hurry up and let go of Xixi. Let us have a good chat. Oh right, go up and inform your grandfather. He has been thinking about Xixi all these years. Now that Xixi is back, it will make him happy.¡± Fu Ge did not listen to the two of them. He said directly, ¡°Xixi¡¯s leg is injured, so it¡¯s not convenient for her to sit. It¡¯s best this way. We can just send someone upstairs to inform.¡± He pointed at the maid beside him and ordered, ¡°Go up and tell the old master that Xixi is back. No, wait. Just tell him to come down.¡± What if the old man got agitated and accidentally got into an accident when he went down the stairs? After all, he wasn¡¯t young anymore. The maid immediately responded and went up. Only Mrs. Fu kept staring at Qin Jianxi¡¯s legs. She asked, ¡°Xixi, what¡¯s wrong with your leg?¡± Then, she quickly thought about it. It must have been because she had injured her leg back then. She suppressed the heartache in her heart and consoled, ¡°Xixi, it¡¯s fine even if your leg is broken. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re alive. Our family doesn¡¯t care about this. Even if your legs can¡¯t walk anymore, you¡¯re still my beloved daughter-in-law.¡± If Fu Ge dared to despise her in the future, she would get someone to break his legs. ¡°Mom, my legs are fine. I just need to rest for half a year.¡± Mrs. Fu thought that Qin Jianxi was comforting her, but she didn¡¯t really care about Qin Jianxi¡¯s legs. Because to her, there was nothing better than Qin Jianxi coming back alive. ¡°That¡¯s great. In the future, when you live here, Mom will make you tonic soup every day. Look at how skinny you are.¡± She must have suffered a great deal all these years. Just thinking about it made her heart ache. Fu Ge wouldn¡¯t let her stay here. He liked to spend time alone and didn¡¯t want too many people to occupy Qin Jianxi¡¯s time. ¡°She won¡¯t live here. As for food, Butler Ji will take care of it.¡± Mrs. Fu rolled her eyes at her son, not wanting to talk to him. ¡°Xixi, what happened all these years? Back then, how did you survive? We sent many people to look for you, but we couldn¡¯t find you¡­ I thought you¡­ were Later on, she even wanted to build a cenotaph, but Fu Ge firmly opposed it, so she gave up.. Chapter 456 - Chapter 456: Neat Chapter 456: Neat Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Mom, it¡¯s like this. Back then, before the plane malfunctioned and crashed, I jumped out of the plane a few minutes before it crashed¡­¡± Qin Jianxi slowly recounted what happened that year. Although she said it casually, Mrs. Fu was still frightened. Normally, when a plane was falling, the momentum would be very fast. It was basically impossible to jump out of the plane. One could imagine how dangerous this situation was. Not only did Qin Jianxi jump off the plane in such a dangerous situation, but she was still alive¡­ That was simply a miracle. Not to mention that she had been buried in the snow for more than 30 hours. It was a medical miracle that her body was not frozen. For half a year, she had been living in that world of ice and snow for half a year¡­ Mrs. Fu¡¯s tears flowed down immediately. She said, ¡°Xixi, let¡¯s not do such dangerous things again.¡± To be able to survive under such circumstances, she was really grateful to the heavens. Qin Jianxi wanted to say that it wasn¡¯t dangerous and that it wouldn¡¯t happen in the future. It was just an accident and the probability was one in ten million. However, when she saw the worry on Mrs. Fu¡¯s face, her heart softened. The words that were on the tip of her tongue immediately changed. ¡°Alright.¡± Old Master Fu, who had already come down when Qin Jianxi was recounting what happened to her, couldn¡¯t help but tear up. It was great that his granddaughter-in-law could come back alive. His grandson had suffered all these years! Now, finally¡­ everything was alright now. There was nothing better than a family reunion. And this family had not had any smiles or liveliness in the past five years. Now, the liveliness and smiles had finally returned to the family. He stood out and greeted, ¡°Xixi, welcome home.¡± Qin Jianxi immediately turned around and exclaimed, ¡®Grandpa!¡± ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re back! It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back.¡± Old Master Qin repeated the same words twice. It could be seen how agitated he was. Qin Jianxi smiled. She felt very happy and an indescribable sense of satisfaction rose from the bottom of her heart. It felt really good to have a family. Suddenly, Mrs. Fu shouted excitedly, ¡°Hey, I¡¯ll ask Fu Gel s father to go home immediately and let him know the good news.¡± She quickly took out her phone and dialed Fu Qi¡¯s number. She said directly, ¡°Fu Qi, come home now. Something has happened.¡± Fu Qi was about to go to a meeting, but when he heard what his wife said, he immediately asked, ¡°What is it?¡± What was going on in their family? Did Fu Ge bring his girlfriend home? But thinking about it, this was simply impossible. Ever since his daughter-in-law, Qin Jianxi, had met with an accident, his son had become a workaholic. With his current state, he would never bring a girlfriend home. So, what happened at home? Could it be that the old master¡­ At the thought of this, he couldn¡¯t sit still. He quickly got up, put on his coat, and walked out. When he saw his chief secretary, he directly said, ¡°I have some matters to attend to, so go and inform everyone that the meeting later will be canceled. Also, cancel all my schedule in the afternoon and move it to tomorrow or the day after.¡± The chief secretary looked at the chairman¡¯s anxious appearance and quickly responded, ¡°Yes, chairman.¡± Fu Qi went downstairs and drove home by himself¡­ The atmosphere in the Fu family was warm and harmonious. Mrs. Fu was most worried about Qin Jianxi¡¯s legs.. She asked again, ¡°Xixi, are your legs really okay? Why don¡¯t you get Fu Ge to find an expert at home and abroad to diagnose you again?¡± Chapter 457 - Chapter 457: Don’t Worry About Having No Successor Chapter 457: Don¡¯t Worry About Having No Successor Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Fu Ge and Old Master Fu were also more concerned about Qin Jianxi¡¯s legs. If it could be cured, it would naturally be the best. Qin Jianxi looked at their concerned expressions and said, ¡°I¡¯m really fine. I¡¯m already recovering. I¡¯ll be back to how I was in half a year.¡± She repeatedly emphasized this, and the Fu family finally felt relieved. Mrs. Fu asked Qin Jianxi a few more questions about how she had been living outside for the past five years. Qin Jianxi explained briefly. Fu Ge listened quietly and didn¡¯t say anything. He had been hugging Qin Jianxi the whole time. After Mrs. Fu finished asking her questions, she could not stand it anymore. She scolded, ¡°Gobi Desert, don¡¯t always hug Xixi. A human chair is really not as comfortable as a fabric sofa. You won¡¯t be tired, but Xixi will be in pain. Please be kind and let Xixi go!¡± Fu Ge, who was originally as quiet as a mouse, became gloomy after his mother said that. Qin Jianxi looked at Fu Gels dark expression and gave her future mother-in-law a big thumbs up in her heart. She really said it too well. She didn¡¯t want to sit on this human chair for a long time. Moreover, just as her future mother-in-law said, she was really uncomfortable. It felt like needles and pins¡­ She had hinted a few times, but Fu Ge pretended not to hear her. She was unable to move now, so she really could not do anything to him. Now that her future mother-in-law had spoken, she immediately agreed, ¡°Let me sit by myself.¡± Fu Ge looked up at her, his dark eyes like a deep black hole as he asked, ¡°Do you feel uncomfortable?¡± Qin Jianxi nodded immediately and said, ¡°Yes, I feel uncomfortable.¡± Fu Ge didn¡¯t let go of her when he heard this. Instead, he said slowly, ¡°Since you¡¯re not feeling well, all the more you should sit down.¡± Qin Jianxi was speechless. What was going on? Shouldn¡¯t he put her down under normal circumstances? If she hadn¡¯t been so focused on talking earlier and tried to ignore the fact that she was sitting on his lap, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to face the two elders in the family. She was really embarrassed. Mrs. Fu was not polite at all. She snapped, ¡°Gobi Desert, is there something wrong with your ears? Xixi just said that sitting on your lap isn¡¯t comfortable. Hurry up and put her down.¡± Fu Ge glanced at his biological mother with his dark eyes. He found his mother too noisy, so he simply carried her and stood up to walk towards the stairs. When Mrs. Fu saw his action, she hurriedly called out, ¡°Where are you going?¡± Fu Ge stopped in his tracks and replied, ¡°She¡¯s not feeling well. Of course, I¡¯m bringing her upstairs to rest. Don¡¯t disturb us if there¡¯s nothing else.¡± After saying that, he carried her away. Qin Jianxi was speechless. Was that what she meant when she said she was feeling uncomfortable? However, when she raised her head and met Fu Gels dark eyes, her words were stuck in her throat. This time, when she came back, why did she see that Fu Ge had become a little different? His face was still the same, and his love for her did not decrease at all. However, his aura did not seem to be as sunny as before. Mrs. Fu watched as Fu Ge carried his wife upstairs and did not call for them again. When they could no longer be seen, she sighed to Old Master Fu, ¡°It¡¯s great that Xixi came back alive. Our Fu family no longer has to worry about having no descendants.¡± As a mother, she had seen how hard it had been for her son all these years. Old Master Fu nodded in agreement, ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s good she¡¯s back!¡± Fu Ge was the only child in the Fu family. All these years, Fu Ge had not overcome the pain of losing Xixi, so he was also very worried.. Chapter 458 - Chapter 458: Puzzled Fu Qj Chapter 458: Puzzled Fu Qj Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Fu Ge carried her to the bed and fell onto the bed himself. ¡°I didn¡¯t sleep well last night. Let¡¯s catch up on sleep together.¡± When he said that, Qin Jianxi remembered that he had been torturing her until dawn last night, and her face inexplicably turned hot. Fu Ge, who had been paying attention to Qin Jianxi¡¯s expression, saw that she was blushing. His black eyes turned and he leaned closer. He asked hoarsely, ¡°Honey, what are you thinking about? Why are you blushing?¡± Qin Jianxi immediately replied, ¡°Nothing. It¡¯s just that this room is a little hot.¡± Fu Ge looked at her flickering expression and naturally did not believe her. He simply said, ¡°I¡¯ve already turned on the air conditioner.¡± He reached out and pulled her into his arms. He mumbled, ¡°I¡¯m sleepy. Let¡¯s sleep!¡±¡± For the past five years, he had been suffering from insomnia every night. Two hours a day was already his limit. He didn¡¯t know how he managed to survive without her. Now that she was back, he finally felt like sleeping. Qin Jianxi also saw the tiredness in his eyes and the exhaustion on his face. She didn¡¯t say anything else and let him hug her. In less than a minute, she actually saw Fu Ge fall asleep just like that. Moreover, he was in a deep sleep. Wasn¡¯t he falling asleep a little too fast? She raised her head and looked at his handsome face. It was a little thin and cold. He was more mature than five years ago, and his eyebrows were full of toughness. It seemed that he had really changed a lot in the past five years. After staring at Fu Gels face for a while, Qin Jianxi slowly felt a little sleepy. She closed her eyes and soon fell into a deep sleep. The two of them snuggled together, and there was a kind of warmth from the peacefulness and stability¡­ It was already twenty minutes later when Fu Qi drove home from the company. As soon as he entered, he saw his wife and Old Master sitting on the sofa. The atmosphere between the two of them was quite warm. Moreover, when he looked at the old man¡¯s expression, he did not seem to be unwell at all. This made him heave a sigh of relief. He walked forward and asked, ¡°You didn¡¯t explain anything clearly on the phone just now and you were in a hurry. What happened?¡± Usually, it would take half an hour to get home from the office. Today, he was so anxious that he didn¡¯t ask the driver to drive. Instead, he drove home alone. Because he was anxious, he spent less time driving home than usual. When Mrs. Fu saw that her husband was back, she quickly told him the good news. ¡°Fu Qi, our daughter-in-law is back.¡± When Fu Qi heard this, he still did not understand. He asked, ¡°You mean Fu Ge brought his girlfriend back?¡± That was impossible, right? When he saw Fu Ge at the company yesterday, he was still as unapproachable as ever. He only had Qin Jianxi in his eyes. How could he bring a woman home so quickly? Mrs. Fu felt that her husband had misunderstood and quickly explained, ¡°Hey, Xixi is back. Xixi, she¡¯s still alive. She came back today.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Fu Qi suspected that he had heard wrongly, or that she was joking with him. Thinking about it, it was not April Fool¡¯s Day! Old Master Fu saw that his son was in a rare daze, so he smiled and confirmed, ¡°Xixi is back. Fu Ge brought Xixi home today.¡± Fu Qi glanced at the old man, then shifted his gaze to look at his wife. He saw that she could not hide the joy on her face. ¡®Qin Jianxi is back?¡± Chapter 459 - Chapter 459: Imagination Chapter 459: Imagination Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Mrs. Fu nodded quickly. ¡°Yes, Xixi is back. You didn¡¯t hear wrongly. She¡¯s still alive.¡± Fu Qi was still in disbelief, but there was no reason for these two to lie to him. He turned around and looked around the living room, but he didn¡¯t see anyone. ¡°Where are Fu Ge and Xixi? Didn¡¯t they come back?¡± He had left in a hurry and did not see any cars parked in the courtyard. Mrs. Fu pointed upstairs and replied, ¡°They went upstairs to rest.¡± Fu Qi looked up at the second floor and then looked away. He asked again, ¡°They¡¯re really back?¡± Mrs. Fu looked at his incredulous expression and almost laughed out of anger. ¡®Why don¡¯t you believe me? Do you really think I¡¯m so free to lie to you? I told you, Xixi is really back. We spoke a lot earlier. It turns out that Xixi got amnesia after she jumped down from the plane back then, so she didn¡¯t come back to look for us¡­¡± When Fu Qi heard the word amnesia, he truly believed it. Thus, he sat down and asked, ¡°What exactly happened? Tell me in detail¡­¡± Mrs. Fu told Fu Qi everything she had heard from Qin Jianxi. Old Master Fu added from time to time. After Fu Qi heard this, he could not help but sizh. Lozically speakinz, this kind of thing should not have happened. When Fu Ge sent people to search, they had searched the area within a hundred miles. They had searched for nearly 30 days. Why couldn¡¯t they find her? It seemed like fate had really made this happen! Otherwise, they would have found her. Fortunately, the outcome was still gratifying. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back. Since the two of them have such a deep relationship and they¡¯re already of age, let¡¯s have them get married soon!¡± In case the world changed. He was really afraid that something would happen again. His instincts told him to get the two of them married as soon as possible. As a father, he had seen Fu Ge¡¯s changes over the past five years. To be honest, his heart ached. When Mrs. Fu heard her husband¡¯s words, her heart skipped a beat. She replied, ¡°That¡¯s a good idea. When Fu Ge and Xixi come down later, ask them for their opinions. ¡± If the two of them were really going to get married, she would definitely hold the most luxurious wedding for Xixi and invite all the celebrities in the capital city. ¡°Yes, ask them later and see what they think about it.¡± Her son would definitely be willing, but Xixi¡­ They have to respect her opinion. ¡°Alright.¡± Mrs. Fu had the same intention. She was already thinking about the wedding. She had to prepare the wedding dress. She heard that the handmade custom-made wedding dress in France was very good. She had to contact them in advance, or they would definitely not make it in time. There were also diamond rings and other jewelry accessories. Their company makes them, so she had to get the best designer to design the most perfect set. Right, she had to ask Xixi if she liked a Chinese wedding or a Western wedding. Xixi was so beautiful. Whether she wore a Chinese wedding dress or a Western wedding dress, she would definitely be very beautiful. Just thinking about it made Mrs. Fu¡¯s blood boil with excitement. Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t know that her future mother-in-law had been thinking about all the details of their wedding. When she slowly woke up, she happened to meet Fu Gel s black eyes. ¡°What time is it now? When did you wake up? Why didn¡¯t you wake me up?¡± Fu Ge held her face and kissed her lips, swallowing her endless chatter. Fu Ge only backed away when the two of them were breathing heavily. ¡°I just woke up too. Let¡¯s go downstairs first.¡± He also wanted to do something else, but time did not allow it. If they continued to stay up here, Ms. Wan would come up and call for them.. Chapter 460 - Chapter 460: Regret Chapter 460: Regret Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t dare to stay in bed anymore. It was getting dark outside. It was already late. If they didn¡¯t get um her future mother-in-law would definitely come upstairs to wake them up. ¡°I¡¯ll go wash up first.¡± Fu Ge glanced at her and nodded, ¡°Okay.¡± Then, he got out of bed and carried her to the bathroom. He opened a new toothbrush and squeezed the toothpaste. He was such a dedicated boyfriend¡­ He was just short of brushing her teeth personally. After Qin Jianxi was done, Fu Ge carried her back to the bed and said, ¡°Sit down first. I¡¯ll go wash my face.¡± He quickly went to the bathroom and came out after a quick shower. Then, he picked Qin Jianxi up and walked out. He looked down at the person in his arms. He was enjoying himself. This was because it was rare for her to stay obediently in his arms. Knowing that her legs were fine and recovering, he said something dark and hoped that this would last a little longer. Otherwise, when her legs were fully recovered, she would not be so obedient in his arms as she was right now. Mrs. Fu watched as her son carried her down. She smiled and said to Qin Jianxi, ¡°You came down at the right time. Otherwise, I would have gone up to call you.¡± Qin Jianxi laughed softly. Fu Ge knew his mother the best. Her gaze fell on another elder and she quickly called out, ¡°Dad.¡± Although Fu Qi had already believed that Qin Jianxi had returned, the feeling of seeing her in person was very different now. He was a relatively introverted person, and it was difficult to show his emotions on his face. The joy on his face was very obvious. He briskly replied, ¡°Hi.¡± Then, he quickly added, ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back.¡± He no longer had any regrets. Otherwise, he would really feel very regretful. So young, beautiful, and smart¡­ He had long treated her as his biological daughter. Mrs. Fu said, ¡°Aiya, let¡¯s go eat first. Today is a day of great reunion for our family. I¡¯ve already asked the kitchen to make a lot of dishes to celebrate. Let¡¯s eat first before we chat.¡± ¡°Yes, let¡¯s eat first.¡± Old Master Fu took the lead and walked towards the dining room. Fu Ge carried Qin Jianxi to the dining room. He placed Qin Jianxi on the seat and sat beside her. His parents were sitting opposite him. ¡°Xixi, these are very nutritious soups. Drink more.¡± Mrs. Fu ordered her son, ¡°Fu Ge, scoop more soup for Xixi. That¡¯s pigeon soup with wild ginseng. And those, give more to Xixi.¡± Fu Ge¡¯s slender fingers began to work. He scooped a bowl of soup using a white porcelain bowl and placed it in front of Qin Jianxi. He raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Do you need me to feed you?¡± Qin Jianxi glanced at him and replied, ¡°No need. I can do it myself.¡± Then, she saw Fu Ge¡¯s regretful expression. She almost lost her grip on the spoon. What was he regretting? Regretting that he couldn¡¯t feed her? Thinking of this, she couldn¡¯t help but frown. There was one more person at the dining table, and everyone felt that tonight¡¯s food was especially fragrant. After the meal, Qin Jianxi was a little stuffed. The reason was that Fu Ge had given a lot of food to her. The whole family moved to the living room. It had been more than five years since they sat together and chatted¡­. Chapter 461 - Chapter 461: Disdain Chapter 461: Disdain Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°By the way, Xixi, have you considered getting married?¡± Mrs. Fu¡¯s words silenced the living room. Fu Ge glanced at Qin Jianxi and answered, ¡°When her legs recover, we will get married. We must get married in the most perfect state.¡± Mrs. Fu agreed with him. Therefore, she skipped this question and did not talk about it anymore. Fu Ge had no intention of continuing the conversation. He only wanted to be alone with her. Hence, he told Qin Jianxi that they were going back. Mrs. Fu tried her best to persuade Qin Jianxi to stay. It was best to stay here for a few days, but Fu Ge did not agree at all. He showed his strong stance on it by carrying Qin Jianxi and leaving. When they returned to the Fu estate, they found that there were three more people in the living room. Fu Ge looked at them with disdain. ¡°Fu Ge, Xixi, you¡¯re finally back.¡± Ji Luo stood up from the sofa happily. Fu Ge glanced at him and said, ¡°It¡¯s already the middle of the night. Why aren¡¯t you at home sleeping? What are you doing here?¡± When Ji Luo heard his words, he couldn¡¯t help but be a little speechless. He said, ¡°Brother, it¡¯s only a little past seven o¡¯clock now, okay? Going to bed so early, are you trying to conceive a child? I have a son, Murong Jiu and Lin Hengxi are still bachelors, they can¡¯t conceive a child even if they want to.¡± Sometimes, a conversation between grown men would always have one or two dirty sentences. Qin Jianxi caught the keywords in Ji Luo¡¯s words. Weren¡¯t Murong Jiu and Qian Yixuan dating back then? If she remembered correctly, the two of them were engaged. Could it be that Qian Yixuan and Murong Jiu broke up because of Murong Hong¡¯s incident? Because she was too stunned for a moment and couldn¡¯t control the expression on her face, Murong Jiu seemed to have guessed her thoughts. He explained, ¡°Qian Yixuan and I broke up two years ago.¡± Ji Luo nodded quickly, ¡®Yes, they broke up two years ago. He¡¯s been single since then. By the way, Xixi, many things have happened in the five years you were away. The most important one is¡­¡± He chuckled, unable to hide the smugness on his face. ¡°I¡¯m going to be a father again. My wife is going to give birth in a month.¡± He really didn¡¯t expect that he was the weakest among the four of them, but he was stronger than the four of them in one aspect. This was because his eldest son was six years old, and the younger one was about to be born. None of these people were married yet, and he was about to become the father of two children. Just thinking about it made him feel so proud. Qin Jianxi was a little confused by the information. It took her a while to find her voice. ¡°Congratulations!¡± Ji Luo laughed, ¡°Hehe, just give me a big red packet.¡± Qin Jianxi also smiled, ¡°Of course, no problem.¡± Back then, Ji Luo¡¯s eldest son¡­ She had carried him out herself. He couldn¡¯t stand Ji Luo¡¯s smug expression and quickly changed the topic. He asked, ¡°Xixi, are your legs alright?¡± His question quickly pulled back Murong Jiu¡¯s attention. They also wanted to know what was wrong with her leg. Although Ji Luo had heard a little about it last night, he really wanted to hear about how Qin Jianxi lived the past few years. They all looked at Qin Jianxi, waiting for her answer.. Chapter 462 - Chapter 462: It’s Great Chapter 462: It¡¯s Great Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Qin Jianxi glanced at the three of them and signaled Fu Ge to put her down. This time, Fu Ge was very obedient and did not let himself become a human chair. After he placed her on the sofa, he said, ¡°Sit down first. I¡¯ll go upstairs for a while and come down later.¡¯ Qin Jianxi nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± After Fu Ge left, Qin Jianxi explained slowly¡­ When Lin Hengxi heard her say that her legs were fine, his worried heart finally relaxed. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine.¡± Initially, he thought that no matter how skilled Qin Jianxi was, she would never be able to stand up if she was still in a wheelchair. It might have been caused by the accident back then. Now that he heard it, this leg injury was recent and would recover in half a year. This was really a good thing. ¡°The most amazing thing is that Fu Ge¡¯s kiss is so powerful that it actually cured her amnesia.¡± Ji Luo laughed. When he thought about what happened in the car last night, he felt that he could laugh about it for the rest of his life. Lin Hengxi also laughed and said, ¡°This is called a medical miracle.¡± Last night, she acted as if she didn¡¯t know him. They had even fought with her bodyguards for a long time. He didn¡¯t expect that it would only take a blink of an eye for her to recover her memories. Her amnesia was cured without any medicine. It could only be said to be magical! Qin Jianxi¡¯s face heated up. She hadn¡¯t expected this. Originally, she thought that she had transmigrated back when she lost this memory. However, she did not expect to have crossed over to this world long ago. At this moment, Fu Ge came down from upstairs and sat beside Qin Jianxi. He asked in a low voice, ¡°Do you want some water?¡± Qin Jianxi was a little thirsty, so she nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Fu Ge stood up again and prepared to pour some water. When Ji Luo saw this, he hurriedly shouted, ¡°Fu Ge, I want to drink water too. Get me a cup too.¡± Fu Ge glanced over and retorted, ¡°You don¡¯t have hands?¡± Ji Luo was speechless. He¡­¡± Before Qin Jianxi could say anything, Fu Gel s lips curled into a cold smile and he threatened, ¡°Has your skin been a little too tense recently? I don¡¯t mind loosening it for you¡­¡± Ji Luo, who had a strong desire to live, immediately shut his mouth and stopped blabbering. Fu Ge was not a human at all. His martial strength had been increasing over the years, and he had been a sandbag many times. Every time he was beaten blue and black, he could only say that he had accidentally fallen when faced with his son¡¯s questions. When the number of times he returned blue and black increased, even his six-year-old son felt that he was a fragile father. He had nothing to say but he was embarrassed he had nothing to say, so he pretended to be very moved. Fu Ge went to pour a cup of water for Qin Jianxi. After testing the temperature of the water, he passed it to Qin Jianxi. The other three saw that he had finally returned to his human form, and their feelings were naturally very complicated. However, as brothers of many years, they were really happy that Fu Ge had returned to his former self. If Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t come back this time, it would really be¡­ They were all extremely worried that Fu Ge would continue to trample on their bodies and would not be able to hold on for a few years. Now, she was back¡­ That was great. They sat together and chatted, forgetting the time. Later, Ji Luo asked, ¡°Xixi, since you¡¯re back and your memory has recovered, shouldn¡¯t both of you hold a wedding?¡± Speaking of how long they have dated, the number of years they were separated was rather long. Based on how Fu Ge looked like he was on the verge of death, it was better to get married earlier.. Chapter 463 - Chapter 463: I Hope It’s Perfect Chapter 463: I Hope It¡¯s Perfect Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Qin Jianxi smiled and asked, ¡°Why are all of you urging me to get married?¡± Her future mother-in-law had asked this question when she was at the Fu family¡¯s house. Fu Ge only said to wait until her legs recovered. Fortunately, her parents-in-law and grandfather were reasonable people. After hearing her thoughts, they all expressed their support. Ji Luo rolled her eyes and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s because¡­ I really want to be the best man!¡± Lin Hengxi immediately retorted, ¡°You¡¯re already a married man, and you still have the cheek to be the best man?¡± Ji Luo was instantly annoyed by his words. He retorted, ¡°So what if I¡¯m a married man? Who said that married men can¡¯t be the best man? Do you understand that this is discrimination?¡± Although he had a six-year-old son and was about to welcome his second child, it was still quite beautiful to think about it. When Lin Hengxi heard what he said, he could not help but roll his eyes. He could not be bothered to argue with him. Whether Ji Luo would become one or not¡­ He did not need to worry about it. From the corner of his eye, he glanced at the person on the sofa. He had to admit that time had really treated her very well. It had already been more than five years. She looked exactly the same as she did back then. Her face had not changed at all. Her face was still very youthful. No one dared to say that she was 23 years old. She was still as delicate as an eighteen-year-old girl. He slowly retracted his gaze and looked at Fu Ge. This person was still in pain yesterday and even drank with them late at night. Now¡­ The corners of Lin Heng¡¯s lips curled up. He still liked Fu Ge to look like he had warmth in his eyes and vitality in his body. Ji Luo did not argue with Lin Hengxi. He looked at Qin Jianxi and asked, ¡°Xixi, what do you think of this?¡± ¡°What?¡± Qin Jianxi played dumb. In front of outsiders, Fu Ge was definitely protecting his wife. He glanced at Ji Luo and replied, ¡°What¡¯s the rush? We won¡¯t get married for the time being.¡± Although he was more anxious than anyone else, could he tell outsiders about this? Of course not. When he said this, not only was Ji Luo shocked, but the other two were also very stunned. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you getting married yet?¡± Ji Luo asked anxiously. His expression made it seem like he was getting married. Lin Hengxi and Murong Jiu couldn¡¯t understand it either. They loved each other so much that they couldn¡¯t live without each other. Now that she was back, why didn¡¯t he hurry up and register her name in his household register? What was going on? What was Fu Ge thinking? Qin Jianxi said, ¡°We¡¯ll only get married after my legs recover.¡± Even though Qin Jianxi said this, Ji Luo still didn¡¯t understand. He said, ¡°Getting a marriage certificate has nothing to do with good or bad legs! You guys can get your marriage certificate earlier! Can¡¯t the wedding be held after your legs recovered?¡± Lin Hengxi agreed with Ji Luo¡¯s words. He nodded and said, ¡°Ji Luo is right. Both of you can get the marriage certificate early and hold the wedding later.¡± Even if they took a marriage certificate photo, it would only show half of their body. It would not affect them at all. Fu Gel s heart stirred when he heard their words. However, he would discuss this matter with his Xixi in private later. Qin Jianxi couldn¡¯t help but laugh when she saw that they were more anxious than she was. She replied, ¡°There¡¯s no hurry to get the marriage certificate. Let¡¯s wait until my legs are better. Marriage is a big event in a lifetime. It only happens once in a lifetime. I want it to be perfect..¡± Chapter 464 - Chapter 464: This Isn ‘t Simple Chapter 464: This Isn ¡®t Simple Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi- Bo Studio There was nothing wrong with her words, so Lin Hengxi and the others did not continue on this topic. However, Ji Luo still criticized inwardly. Who said that marriage was only a one-time thing? Some people have been married many times in their lives. Of course, he was smart enough not to say this out loud. Otherwise, he would definitely be beaten up. Fu Ge didn¡¯t want to sit here and chat with these people anymore. He immediately chased them away. ¡°I say, can you guys leave now?¡± Ji Luo didn¡¯t want to leave yet. He had just looked at his watch and it was only nine o¡¯clock. Just as he was about to say that it was still early, he was pulled up by Lin Hengxi. Lin Hengxi smiled and said, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s indeed getting late. We should go.¡± He hugged Ji Luo¡¯s shoulder and walked out¡­ Murong Jiu saw the two of them walking out and he stood up. ¡®Goodbye.¡± Then he left. After the three of them left, Fu Ge looked at Qin Jianxi who was sitting at the side. He asked, ¡°Do you want to go upstairs or what?¡± Qin Jianxi shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for a while. You go up first. I have something to tell Ah Da.¡± Fu Ge, who was about to get up, heard her words, but his butt fell back down again. He asked casually, ¡°Will my presence here affect you?¡±¡± Qin Jianxi glanced at him and replied, ¡°Of course not.¡± She could already tell that he didn¡¯t want to leave. It wasn¡¯t a private matter anyway. If he wanted to stay here, then so be it. She took out her phone and dialed Ah Dats number. She said directly, ¡°Ah Da, come here for a moment.¡¯ Two minutes after hanging up, Ah Da walked in. He glanced at Fu Ge, and his gaze met Fu Ge¡¯s deep gaze. He could feel the hostility from this person. He looked away and greeted Qin Jianxi, ¡°Miss!¡± Qin Jianxi looked at him and asked, ¡± Ah Da, has your accommodation been arranged?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ah Da nodded. He was not a talkative person, so he only replied with one word. ¡°If you lack anything, you can go and add what you need. Oh right, I¡¯ll give you a few days off.¡± She had Fu Ge now, so she probably didn¡¯t need Ah Da anymore. Therefore, she decided to give him a few days off. Ah Da had always obeyed Qin Jianxi¡¯s words and never refuted her. He replied, ¡± yes.¡± Qin Jianxi thought for a while and said, ¡°You might as well take advantage of your free time to go back and visit your sister. Tomorrow, bring the medicine I made to your sister.¡± Ah Da nodded. ¡°Alright.¡± Then, he turned around and walked out. After they left, Fu Ge finally spoke up. ¡°He has a sister?¡± ¡°Yes, he has a sister who is in a nursing home overseas. Previously, I was overseas the whole time. His sister¡¯s condition wasn¡¯t very good, so I gave her some medicine and her condition got slightly better. If I don¡¯t go abroad in the future, I¡¯ll have to transfer his sister back.¡± Fu Ge usually wasn¡¯t curious about irrelevant people, but Ah Da had been Qin Jianxi¡¯s bodyguard for a few years. For some reason, this was a thorn in his heart. ¡°What happened to his sister?¡± ¡°His sister has some mental problems¡­ Also¡­¡± Qin Jianxi paused. Fu Ge felt that something was wrong with his girlfriend¡¯s expression. He asked, ¡°What else?¡± Qin Jianxi had mixed feelings as she continued, ¡°She got into an accident four years ago. When she was rescued, other than mental problems, her left kidney seemed to have been removed.¡± Fu Ge immediately frowned when he heard this. ¡°You mean¡­ her left kidney is gone?¡± Fu Ge suddenly thought of someone. He asked, ¡°What¡¯s her blood type?¡± Chapter 465 - Chapter 465: Acupuncture Chapter 465: Acupuncture Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Same blood type as me,¡± said Qin Jianxi. As soon as she said this, there was no need to say anything else. Because they had the same thoughts. Especially after Qin Jianxi regained her memory, she was even more certain of her thoughts. Initially, she had been investigating in this direction when she lost her memory. Unfortunately, the evidence there was especially clean. She didn¡¯t find any reliable evidence. Unless she dissected Josh. But that was even more impossible. To be honest, Fu Ge did not feel anything in his heart at this moment. Most importantly, that person was not his Xixi, so they were all strangers to him. How could he feel sympathy for a stranger? Sorry, maybe he could have done it in the earlier years, but after these five years, his heart was like iron¡­ It was very cold and hard. The atmosphere was silent for a moment. Finally, Fu Ge coughed lightly and broke the silence. ¡°If his sister wants to be transferred to a local hospital, I¡¯ll contact them for you. Lin Hengxi¡¯s hospital is very good. He also has a sanatorium that¡¯s second to none in the country.¡± Qin Jianxi looked at him and nodded. ¡°Okay, I understand. We¡¯ll talk about it when Ah Da comes back.¡± Before she regained her memory, she had bought a house here and planned to settle down. Now that her memory had been restored, it was even more impossible for her to go abroad. Therefore, it was possible to bring Ah Da¡¯s sister here for treatment. She trusted Lin Hengxi¡¯s sanatorium very much. Money was not a problem for her. Fu Ge did not want to continue these topics. He raised his hand to look at the time on his watch. ¡°It¡¯s getting late. Let¡¯s go up and rest.¡± Qin Jianxi nodded. Something unexpected happened yesterday, so she had to perform acupuncture on her legs today. Fu Ge got up and bent down to carry her upstairs. When they reached the room, Qin Jianxi said, ¡°Fu Ge, just put me on that sofa. I want to do acupuncture.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Fu Ge was originally going to walk towards the big bed, but after hearing her words, he changed his direction and placed her on the sofa. ¡°What do you need me to do? Where are your things? I¡¯ll get it for you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s with Ah Da. I¡¯ll give him a call and ask him to bring it up¡­¡± Fu Ge interrupted her, ¡°I¡¯ll ask Ji Guang to bring it over.¡± Without waiting for Qin Jianxi to say anything, he called Ji Guang. ¡°Ji Guang, go to Ah Da¡¯s and get the medicine box. Xixi is going to do acupuncture.¡± Ji Guang gave an affirmative reply and hung up. Fu Ge looked at Qin Jianxi and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to take a shower first?¡± Qin Jianxi shook her head and replied, ¡°No need. It¡¯s fine to wash up after I¡¯m done with the acupuncture.¡± When Fu Ge heard her say this, he didn¡¯t say anything else. After all, he didn¡¯t know anything about acupuncture. However, he still went to the bathroom to wash and bring out a warm towel. He said, ¡°Here, for you to wipe.¡± Qin Jianxi took it, wiped her hands, and put it aside. Not long after, there was a knock on the door. Fu Ge walked over to open the door. He glanced at the medicine box at the door and reached out to take it. He closed the door and walked to Qin Jianxi¡¯s side in a few steps. He asked, ¡°Is it this?¡± Qin Jianxi nodded and replied, ¡°Yes, just give it to me.¡± Fu Ge handed over the medicine box in his hand and asked, ¡°Do you need me to do anything else?¡± Qin Jianxi glanced at him and suggested, ¡°How about¡­. you go out for a while and come back in half an hour?¡± Chapter 466 - Chapter 466: Uproar Chapter 466: Uproar Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When Fu Ge heard this, he could not help but raise his eyebrows. Qin Jianxi quickly added, ¡°I¡¯ll be distracted if you¡¯re here.¡± This sentence stopped Fu Ge from saying anything. After all, he knew that during acupuncture, one could not be distracted. Moreover, he was inexplicably happy. What she meant was that he had influence over her. The corners of his mouth curled up. When he looked at Qin Jianxi, his eyes brightened. This time, he agreed readily, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be back in half an hour. If you need anything, just shout for me or give me a call. My phone number has never changed. ¡± The last sentence was somewhat meaningful. He had always kept his private number for her because deep in his heart, he had always believed that one day, she would return to him. As expected, his prayers¡­ The heavens had heard it. Qin Jianxi nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Ge walked out. Qin Jianxi opened the medicine box and started disinfecting the acupuncture needles. Fu Ge went to the study and called Ji Guang again. He said, ¡°Investigate all the major events that happened to Josh in the past five years, including his surgery¡­¡± Ji Guang immediately gave an affirmative response. Fu Ge turned on the computer¡­ In fact, at the beginning, he still had people pay attention to Josh¡¯s movements, but they didn¡¯t find anything unusual there. All these years, after his heart turned cold, he no longer paid attention to the matters over there. It was said that Josh¡¯s power had developed quite a lot in the past few years. Now, it seemed that his body was basically fine. Heh¡­ After staying in the study for about half an hour, he got up and went back to the bedroom. He saw Qin Jianxi putting away the needles. He walked over and asked, ¡°Are you done?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Jianxi nodded. Fu Ge glanced at her pale face and his heart ached. He asked, ¡°Do you want to go to the bathroom to wash up?¡± Qin Jianxi nodded and replied, ¡°Yes.¡± After she disinfected all the silver needles in her hand, she closed the medicine box. Fu Ge saw that she was done and bent down to carry her. He strode to the bathroom and placed her in the bathtub. He did not leave. Qin Jianxi also noticed that he was standing there without moving. She felt strange. She asked, ¡°You¡¯re not going out?¡± Fu Ge¡¯s expression was calm as he replied, ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for you. I¡¯ll help you wash. Anyway¡­¡± He paused for a moment and swept his gaze across her body. Then, he slowly said, ¡°Which part of you haven¡¯t I seen before? Is there a need to be shy?¡± Qin Jianxi was speechless. In the end, she still could not persuade Fu Ge¡­ When the two of them came out of the bathroom, it was already half an hour later. Fu Ge carried her to the bed. Five years of his feelings for her was not something that could be resolved just by sleeping with her once or twice. He liked this kind of in-depth communication, because only at this time could his heart be at ease and he could truly feel her existence. She was really back. The two of them had slept in the afternoon, so they naturally had amazing energy at night¡­ The entire social circle in the city immediately spread the news that Fu Ge, who did not get close to women¡­ His girlfriend, who had been resurrected from the dead five years ago, was back. Everyone was in an uproar. She had already been dead for five years, yet she actually returned alive? Of course, there were also many people who didn¡¯t know the inside story. They only thought that Qin Jianxi had broken up with Fu Ge back then, and then Qin Jianxi had gone overseas. Now that she was back, they heard that Fu Ge brought her back to the Fu estate.. What was going on? Chapter 467 - Chapter 467: Unhappy Chapter 467: Unhappy Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°What did you say? That little vixen is back?¡± Mrs. Wan was very irritable as she asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t she die five years ago? How did she come back to life?¡± ¡°Mom, don¡¯t call her little vixen. Fu Ge might hear you.¡± Wan Shan had the fear of being dominated by Fu Ge. Back then, because of Qin Jianxi, her brother had sent her to Africa and she had endured the most difficult four years of her life. No matter what, she did not want to go there a second time. She was really too stupid back then. Who was Fu Ge close to¡­ What did it have to do with her? She and Fu Ge couldn¡¯t get married anyway, so what was she doing? During the four years in Africa, she had been tormented by hatred every night. She finally lived comfortably for one year after looking forward to coming back. No matter what, she would not get involved in Fu Gels matters. Isn¡¯t it great to live a good life? When she had nothing to do, she would buy a few branded bags, go shopping, buy clothes, drink afternoon tea, and go to the beauty salon¡­ This was an extremely comfortable lifestyle. Why did she have to make things difficult for Fu Ge, who was a lunatic? Anyway, she wouldn¡¯t get involved in Fu Ge and Qin Jianxi¡¯s matters anymore. It didn¡¯t matter whether they were separated or dead. It had nothing to do with her. She did not want to be sent to Africa again. She raised her head and looked at her mother, who had an angry expression on her face. She frowned slightly and said, ¡°Mom, haven¡¯t you learned enough from Grandpa¡¯s family five years ago? Don¡¯t bother yourself with Fu Ge and Qin Jianxi anymore.¡± In these five years, she did not dare to provoke Fu Ge even more because this guy was becoming more and more ruthless. Mrs. Wan froze at the mention of her maiden family. Although her family did not go bankrupt in the end, her assets had shrunk¡­ The big company had become a small company, and it could not even be considered a wealthy family. All these years, the madams in the noble circle had used this matter to mock her. These were all brought by Fu Ge and Qin Jianxi. She really hated these two people in her heart. However, there was nothing she could do about them. Later, when Qin Jianxi got into trouble, she secretly laughed countless times and said that the heavens had eyes. However, she did not expect that only five years had passed, and the dead person had actually come back to life. The heavens really did not have eyes. Why did they let that little sl*t come back? Wouldn¡¯t it be better to let the little sl*t die? After a long while, she said embarrassedly, ¡°I¡¯m just surprised. Why did she come back after five years?¡± She was super sensitive now. ¡°Mom, let¡¯s not talk about them anymore. If you have time, why don¡¯t you go shopping at Mei Mei Rong? I¡¯m leaving.¡± Wan Shan walked out after she finished speaking. After a few years of tough training in Africa, she only wanted to be the daughter of a rich family. She was determined not to court death and not to provoke these two people. Mrs. Wan was a little dissatisfied when she saw her daughter leave just like that. Ever since her daughter came back a year ago, her personality has changed a lot. She was no longer as close to her as before. Retracting her gaze, she turned her attention to Qin Jianxi. She was thinking, ¡®Why is this person back?¡¯ Could it be that she didn¡¯t die five years ago, but ran away with another man? And then came back? She felt that this was the truth¡­ Hmph, Fu Ge deserved to be cuckolded. At the same time, when Qian Yixuan found out that Qin Jianxi had returned, she frantically contacted her. Unfortunately, she could not contact her with Qin Jianxi¡¯s previous phone number. However, she didn¡¯t know Qin Jianxi¡¯s new number, so she drove straight to the Fu estate.. Chapter 468 - Chapter 468: Big Brain Chapter 468: Big Brain Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When Qian Yixuan drove to the entrance of the Fu estate, Qin Jianxi was having lunch. Butler Ji walked over and reported, ¡°Young Miss, Miss Qian is here to see you.¡± Qin Jianxi looked up and asked, ¡°Miss Qian? Uncle Ji, are you talking about Qian Yixuan?¡± Butler Ji nodded and replied, ¡°Yes, Miss Qian Yixuan is here. She heard that you¡¯re back and wants to see you.¡± ¡°Uncle Ji, please let Yixuan in!¡± Since Qin Jianxi got back her memories, she naturally thought of her old friend. Butler Ji nodded and replied, ¡°Alright, Young Miss!¡± Then, he turned around and walked out. Fu Ge didn¡¯t have any other expression. He picked up some food for Qin Jianxi and placed it in her bowl. He said, ¡°You should eat first.¡± Qin Jianxi glanced at him and started eating. Before she could finish her meal, Qian Yixuan arrived. Qian Yixuan called out, ¡°Xixi, Xixi¡­¡± Butler Ji reminded her from behind, ¡°Young Miss is eating in the dining room.¡± When Qian Yixuan heard this, she immediately ran towards the dining room. When she saw Qin Jianxi, who was eating, she was extremely agitated. She exclaimed, ¡°Oh my god! Xixi, you¡¯re really back¡­ Oh my god, I miss you so much¡­ ¡± As she spoke, she was about to go forward and hug her. However, her action was stopped by Fu Ge. He ordered, ¡°Stand there. Don¡¯t reach out.¡± His expression was icy, and his eyes were a little cold. Qin Jianxi put down her chopsticks and turned to look at her old friend, Qian Yixuan. She smiled and greeted, ¡°Yixuan, long time no see!¡± When Qian Yixuan heard her words, she could not suppress the agitation in her heart. She stuttered, ¡°W-where have you been all these years? I couldn¡¯t contact you at all¡­ We¡¯ve all graduated¡­ I missed you so much.¡± Qin Jianxi looked apologetic as she said, ¡°Sorry, something happened. Oh right, have you eaten?¡± Qian Yixuan immediately replied, ¡°I¡¯ve eaten. Let¡¯s go over there and talk. Tell me what happened all these years.¡± Qin Jianxi nodded at her and then looked at Fu Ge. Without waiting for her to speak, Fu Ge stood up and reached out to carry her, striding towards the living room. When Qian Yixuan saw this scene, she could not help but be dumbfounded. What was going on? Weren¡¯t these two a little too intimate? Without thinking too much about it, she quickly followed them. At this moment, Fu Ge had already placed her on the sofa. He said, ¡°You guys chat. I¡¯ll go to the study. If there¡¯s anything, ask the butler to call me or give me a call. ¡± Although he did not want to leave his girlfriend¡¯s side, he was not interested in chatting with women. When he left, he gave Qian Yixuan a cold glance before he left in large strides and walked towards the stairs. Qian Yixuan felt a chill run down her spine from Fu Gel s gaze. She felt as if her blood had frozen. It was not until Fu Ge went upstairs that she felt as if she had come back to life. Qin Jianxi saw her strange expression and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Qian Yixuan quickly came back to her senses and replied, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Then, she walked over to Qin Jianxi and sat down. She hadn¡¯t noticed that there was something wrong with Qin Jianxi¡¯s legs. ¡°Xixi, what happened to you all these years?¡± she asked hurriedly, ¡°Where did you go? Why didn¡¯t you contact us?¡± Without waiting for Qin Jianxi to reply, she suddenly had an idea.. She asked, ¡°Xixi, have you been on some special mission for the past five years? Is that why it was not convenient for you to contact us? Chapter 469 - Chapter 469: Friends Chapter 469: Friends Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Qin Jianxi couldn¡¯t help but laugh when she heard her words. ¡°No, something happened to me. I lost my memory and only recovered my memories in the last few days.¡± When Qian Yixuan heard this, she could not help but widen her eyes in shock. She had thought of many reasons, but she had never thought that a trope like that in a novel would actually appear in reality, and it was so melodramatic. ¡°Amnesia?¡± ¡°Yes, I just recovered because I lost my memory. By the way, how have you been all these years?¡± Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t want to explain too much about how she lost her memory. Qian Yixuan¡¯s attention was immediately diverted. She replied, ¡°Good, it¡¯s great. Oh right, I even became a celebrity manager. I have two very famous female celebrities under me.¡± Without waiting for Qin Jianxi to ask, she took the initiative to tell her something, ¡°Oh right, I¡¯ve also broken up with Murong Jiu. I don¡¯t talk about men now, I only talk about my career.¡± Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t want to ask about personal matters. But now that Qian Yixuan had taken the initiative to mention it, Qin Jianxi could hear something different in her tone. Thus, she asked, ¡°You and Murong Jiu¡­ What happened?¡± Qian Yixuan¡¯s face stiffened for a moment. Then, she took a deep breath and pretended not to care. She said, ¡°Speaking of which, this is another melodramatic matter. Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about this today. I¡¯ll tell you in detail another day when I have time.¡± Qin Jianxi wasn¡¯t a person who would chase after her for details. Seeing that she didn¡¯t say anything, she naturally wouldn¡¯t ask further. Qian Yixuan¡¯s depressed mood only lasted for a short while. She adjusted herself very quickly. ¡°Oh right, Xixi, let me tell you about Sinan and Jiang Nuan. They can¡¯t rush over now. They¡¯ll probably come over tomorrow.¡± Qin Jianxi hadn¡¯t had the time to contact them yet, so now that Qian Yixuan had mentioned it, she asked curiously, ¡°What are they doing now? Is Jiang Nuan still writing? ¡°Still writing. She¡¯s a guru now. Moreover, she¡¯s become a gold-medal screenwriter. Cheng Sinan is also living very comfortably. She went back home to inherit the family business and is managing her family¡¯s company well. Her parents are hands-off managers and travel around the world.¡± Qian Yixuan had a lot to say. In a short while, she told Qin Jianxi everything that had happened in the past few years. Qin Jianxi listened quietly. At this moment, a maid walked over and asked, ¡°Miss, would you like something to drink?¡± Qin Jianxi looked at Qian Yixuan and asked, ¡°Yixuan, what do you want to drink?¡± Qian Yixuan had said so much, so she was naturally thirsty. She said, ¡°Please give me a glass of water.¡± Qin Jianxi looked at the maid and said, ¡°A glass of water will do. I don¡¯t want anything.¡± The maid nodded and left. When she came back, there was a glass of water on the tray and she placed it on the coffee table in front of Qian Yixuan. Qian Yixuan immediately said, ¡°Thank you!¡± She finished the water in one go and looked at Qin Jianxi. She asked, ¡°Xixi, now that you¡¯ve regained your memory, the university¡­ are you still going to attend university?¡± Qin Jianxi shook her head and replied, ¡°I¡¯m not going. I¡¯ve been studying abroad for the past few years and I¡¯ve already gotten my degree. There¡¯s no need for me to go.¡± Qian Yixuan widened her eyes again and she asked in disbelief, ¡°You graduated? Didn¡¯t you say you lost your memory? How did you handle school then?¡± Qin Jianxi replied, ¡°I just¡­ lost a part of my memory, and someone also helped me fix it.¡± Qian Yixuan was about to ask more when her phone rang¡­. Chapter 470 - Chapter 470: Are You Tired Of Me? Chapter 470: Are You Tired Of Me? Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi- Bo Studio Qian Yixuan stood up after answering the call. She said to Qin Jianxi apologetically, ¡°Xixi, I¡¯m sorry. I have something to do and have to go back immediately. I¡¯ll come back later.¡± Qin Jianxi nodded and said, ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll meet again when you¡¯re free. Also, what¡¯s Sinan and Jiang Nuan¡¯s phone number?¡± ¡°Our numbers haven¡¯t changed because¡­¡± Qian Yixuan smiled and continued, ¡°We hope that when our old friend calls us, she will be able to reach us.¡± Qin Jianxi¡¯s mood changed when she heard this because she knew that the old friend they were talking about was her. Thousands of words could only be condensed into two words, Qin Jianxi said, ¡°Thank you! ¡± Qian Yixuan walked over and bent down to hug her. She said, ¡°Darling, you came back¡­ that¡¯s really good news!¡± Qin Jianxi reached out and hugged her back. Then, they separated. When she left, Qian Yixuan was in a good mood. She said, ¡°I¡¯m leaving. I¡¯ll contact you later.¡± Qin Jianxi nodded and said, ¡°Okay, goodbye.¡± ¡°Goodbye!¡± Fu Ge seemed to have come down at the right time. He came to Qin Jianxi¡¯s side and sat down. He said, ¡°I thought you guys would chat for a while longer. I didn¡¯t expect her to leave so quickly.¡± ¡°Yixuan has something to do and has to go back first!¡± Qin Jianxi looked at Fu Ge and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to the company?¡± Fu Ge raised his eyebrows and answered with a question, ¡°Why? Are you tired of me?¡± His expression looked dangerous. Qin Jianxi glanced at him and replied, ¡°No, I just didn¡¯t want to interrupt your business. ¡± Fu Ge looked at her and replied directly, ¡°You¡¯re my business. Anyway, the company has my old man here. Without me, it won¡¯t collapse. It just so happens that I haven¡¯t taken a vacation in the past few years. Now is the perfect time to rest.¡± Not to mention that her legs were not good, she needed him. Even if her legs were fine, he wanted to stay by her side. Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t say anything more after hearing what he said. ¡°I want to go back to that house and get some things.¡± Fu Ge nodded. ¡°Alright.¡± He got up and carried her. This time, he didn¡¯t let Ji Guang drive. Instead, he drove them there himself. He put Qin Jianxi in the passenger seat and fastened her seatbelt. Then, he went back to the driver¡¯s seat and started the car. He said to Qin Jianxi, ¡°Sit tight. We¡¯re leaving.¡± Qin Jianxi nodded and replied, ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Ge stepped on the accelerator and the car drove out of the Fu estate. ¡°Oh right, Murong Jiu and Qian Yixuan¡­ Why did they break up?¡± Qin Jianxi asked curiously. It was not good to ask others about this, but it was fine to ask Fu Ge. Fu Ge turned to look at her and chuckled, ¡°I thought you weren¡¯t interested in this kind of thing. It seems that you¡¯ve gotten quite curious over the years.¡± He still felt a little melancholic in his heart. After all, things had changed. It was a pity that he was not by her side. Qin Jianxi only noticed that Qian Yixuan¡¯s expression was a little off. Qian Yixuan didn¡¯t seem to have let it go, so she asked Fu Ge curiously what had happened between the two of them. They had only broken up two years ago. It was obvious that Murong Hong had not asked them to break up. What happened after that? ¡°Actually, it¡¯s nothing much. It¡¯s just a misunderstanding, but your friend obviously doesn¡¯t think so. Alright, everyone has their own fate, so we shouldn¡¯t get involved too much,¡¯ Qin Jianxi saw that Fu Ge didn¡¯t want to talk about it, so she didn¡¯t ask. Indeed, only the parties involved could understand the matters of the relationship. Others could not say much.. Chapter 471 - Chapter 471: Is The Jealousy Nice? Chapter 471: Is The Jealousy Nice? Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Fu Ge drove the car to Qin Jianxi¡¯s villa, then got out of the car and carried her out. He carried her and walked in. That night, he only had Qin Jianxi in his eyes. He didn¡¯t have the mood to look at the house at all. Now¡­ Fu Ge carried her in while sizing up the house. ¡°When did you buy this house?¡± If Lin Hengxi had not seen them that night, it would have taken them some time to reunite. ¡°Two months ago, I asked Ah Da to come and buy it first. After he settled the procedures here, we only came a few days ago.¡± Fu Ge did not ask anything else. Actually, if he wanted to know, he could find someone to investigate. However, he didn¡¯t want to investigate anything about Qin Jianxi now. Firstly, it was out of respect. Secondly, he didn¡¯t want to spend the next five years without her. However, when he glanced at the second floor, his expression froze. Because he recovered quickly, Qin Jianxi, who was in his arms, didn¡¯t notice. He asked casually, ¡°Is your room on the second floor?¡± Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t think much of it and nodded, ¡°Yes.¡± When Fu Ge heard this, he lowered his head and looked at her. His eyes darkened a lot. Qin Jianxi felt his body tense up. She looked up and saw his tense jaw. She asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Fu Ge didn¡¯t want to suppress his jealousy. He replied, ¡®Your leg isn¡¯t good. How did you go upstairs?¡± He didn¡¯t want to become strange, but¡­ It was too uncomfortable, he still couldn¡¯t hold it in. When it came to Qin Jianxi, he could magnify any issue that was as big as the tip of a needle. And his heart was only as big as a needle. Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t realize what was going on at first, but when she felt the cold air coming from his body, she finally understood. She could not help but laugh, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I went up by myself.¡± She said she went upstairs by herself¡­? Fu Gel s gaze swept across her face. Qin Jianxi looked at his expression and felt that if she didn¡¯t demonstrate it, this man would probably kill her with jealousy. She patted his hand lightly and said, ¡°Let go of me and see how I get up there.¡± Fu Ge looked at her, then glanced at the second floor and pursed his lips. ¡°No need.¡± ¡°How can that do? Just watch.¡± Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t want him to have any knots in his heart. Fu Ge saw that she insisted, so he let go. Qin Jianxi jumped¡­ In the blink of an eye, she was already sitting on a chair at the stairwell on the second floor. Even Fu Ge couldn¡¯t understand it because Qin Jianxi¡¯s movements were too fast. Qin Jianxi looked at the stunned person and smiled. She said, ¡°Are you stupid? Hurry up and come up.¡± Fu Ge came back to his senses and cursed in his heart. Even if his wife was crippled¡­ He was still an idle rich, weak, and non-existent person. He walked up step by step and came in front of Qin Jianxi. He bent down and looked down at Qin Jianxi. He asked, ¡°How did you do it just now?¡± His kung fu was pretty good, but he couldn¡¯t see her movements at all. They were too fast. If not for the fact that it was a ridiculous idea, he would have thought that she was some thousand-year-old little vixen who had left the mountain¡­ After all, this was beyond the ability of ordinary people. Alright, even if she was a little vixen, he would still like her. He loved her very much. ¡°Ancient martial arts. I learned about it.¡± Qin Jianxi looked at the person in front of her. She raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°I can jump down from four floors and come out unscathed. Do you think this is difficult for me?¡± Fu Ge was speechless.. Chapter 472 - Chapter 472: Skin Is Thicker Than The City Walls Chapter 472: Skin Is Thicker Than The City Walls Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Qin Jianxi looked at his expression and smiled. She asked, ¡°How does the jealousy taste like? Do you need more?¡± Fu Ge narrowed his eyes slightly and retorted, ¡°If you kiss me, there¡¯s no need to be jealous.¡± Qin Jianxi was speechless. Before she could speak, Fu Ge held her face and lowered his head to kiss her red lips¡­ When they parted, Qin Jianxi¡¯s lips were slightly swollen and stinging. She couldn¡¯t help but glance at him. Fu Ge cnucklecl and covered ner eyes witn ms nana. HIS voice was deep wnen he said, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. You know that I have no resistance against you unless you want to leave here a few hours later¡­¡± At this point, he paused for a moment and said, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not impossible. After all, this is your house. No matter what, you have to leave behind my scent as the male owner.¡± The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was a good idea. Qin Jianxi slapped away the hand covering her eyes and glared at him. Can¡¯t this person think of something else? How long had it been since she had reunited with him¡­ Did he know how many tricks he had used? For some reason, her brain was also distracted by him. When her gaze landed on his waist, she inexplicably thought of his hard eight-pack abs and that¡­ Those people on the Internet described him as having a sexy waistline. She coughed lightly and quickly cleared out those strange thoughts in her mind. In order to prevent him from saying something strange again, she quickly changed the topic. She said, ¡°My room is over there. Let¡¯s hurry up and go over.¡± Fu Ge looked in the direction of her finger, then retracted his gaze and looked down at her. He asked, ¡°Are you that impatient?¡± His words made Qin Jianxi blush. She glared at him angrily and shouted, ¡°Fu Fu Ge looked at her expression and finally laughed. This was the first time he had laughed so easily in five years. He teased, ¡°Xixi, do you have some strange thoughts in your mind?¡± Qin Jianxi was speechless. ¡®Aren¡¯t you the one with strange thoughts She did not want to argue with him because she was not his match five years ago. Now¡­ His skin was already thicker than the city walls. Fu Ge glanced at her, then carried her to the other room. When they reached the door, Qin Jianxi had set a fingerprint lock. After pressing it, the door opened. When Fu Ge saw this scene, he could not help but raise his eyebrows. Usually, there would be a fingerprint lock on the front door, but it was rare to install such a fingerprint lock in one¡¯s bedroom. However, Fu Ge still felt at ease when his wife used this. After entering, the room was very simple, but it was also very big. There was a small study. Qin Jianxi pointed and said, ¡°My things are in that safe. Let¡¯s go there.¡± Fu Ge carried her over and asked, ¡°How? Do you need help?¡± Qin Jianxi glanced at him and replied, ¡°Put me over there then. The password is *** **. Go and open it and take out the yellow folder.¡± When Fu Ge heard her tell him the password without any caution, the corners of his mouth could not help but curl up. He realized that his mood had improved for no reason after coming here. He placed her on the chair and strode over to open the safe. He took a glance and saw a lot of documents. Then, his attention was attracted by a jewelry box. However, he only paused for two seconds and did not look at it or think too much about it. Soon, he saw the yellow folder that Qin Jianxi had mentioned. He took it out and closed the safe. He turned around and waved the yellow folder in his hand at Qin Jianxi.. He asked, ¡°Is this it?¡± Chapter 473 - Chapter 473: Can You Bring Family Members? Chapter 473: Can You Bring Family Members? Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Qin Jianxi nodded and replied, ¡°Yes, this is it.¡± Fu Ge walked to Qin Jianxi with the things and handed her the document bag. He asked, ¡°What else do you want?¡± ¡°Nothing else.¡± There was nothing to take here. The other things were not very important. It would be the same if she came back to take them in the future. Moreover, she had personally modified the security system of the house in the few days she had been here, so it was absolutely safe. ¡°Since there¡¯s nothing to take, let¡¯s go back.¡± Fu Ge paused for a moment and suggested, ¡°Of course, if you want to do something else, it¡¯s not impossible either. I have this with me¡­¡± He took out a box from his pocket. Qin Jianxi¡¯s gaze fell on the thing in his hand. She could not help but widen her eyes. Then, her face turned red as she said, ¡°Fu Ge¡­¡± He was really too shameless. How could he¡­ carry this with him? Fu Ge raised his eyebrows disapprovingly and said, ¡°I¡¯m just being prepared and it¡¯s also to protect you.¡± To be honest, even if they had already registered their marriage, he did not want to have a child so early. Just the two of them would be great. Was there a need to have a child so early and redirect her attention away from him? Moreover, there was the saying of ten months of pregnancy. Wouldn¡¯t sex be forbidden for ten months? In addition to the few months of confinement¡­ It was better to have children later. He wanted to marry early and have children late. Qin Jianxi was speechless. Originally, Fu Ge only wanted to tease her, but when he saw her blush so badly, he thought she looked especially alluring. He had to admit that at this moment, he had been seduced. He did not have any resistance to her in the first place and on top of that¡­ After all these years of longing, he was never relieved. Therefore, his Adam¡¯s apple rolled. His voice became a little hoarse as he murmured, ¡°Xixi, what do you think of this place? I want you!¡± His words were simply too straightforward. Qin Jianxi opened her eyes and looked at his slender and beautiful fingers as he unbuttoned his collar. One button, two buttons¡­ F*ck¡­ When the clothes fell to the ground, Qin Jianxi felt that she was going crazy, not him. When they left, it was already 4:30 in the afternoon. Qin Jianxi sat in the front passenger seat and looked out of the window. She didn¡¯t want to bother with this man at all. He was simply too much of a dog. A man who was satisfied would always be in a good mood. He glanced at his wife, and her side profile was very murderous. He had always felt that there was no one in this world who was more beautiful than his wife. When they were driving home, Qin Jianxi¡¯s phone rang. She saw the number on the screen. It was an old number, so she picked it up. ¡°Sinan¡­¡± Just as she softly said this name, a high-pitched voice came through the phone. ¡°Xixi, you¡¯ve already met Qian Yixuan. You knew that my number hadn¡¯t changed, but you didn¡¯t call me.¡± Qin Jianxi said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry! How about we have a meal together tomorrow?¡± Cheng Sinan replied straightforwardly, ¡°Sure, I happen to be free tomorrow afternoon. I¡¯ll pick you up and let¡¯s have a good gathering.¡± Now that everyone was no longer in school, adults who had truly entered society would not have so much freedom. However, they could still squeeze some time out. Qin Jianxi replied, ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s settled. I¡¯ll pick you up at one o¡¯clock tomorrow afternoon. I¡¯ll end the call here, and I still have some work to do. Let¡¯s meet up and talk then.¡± Cheng Sinan had a client coming in and hung up the phone in a hurry. Fu Ge saw Qin Jianxi put away her phone and asked, ¡°Can you bring your family members tomorrow?¡± Chapter 474 - Chapter 474: Blind Chapter 474: Blind Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Qin Jianxi heard Fu Ge¡¯s words and looked at him. She replied, ¡°I don¡¯t think She remembered that Qian Yixuan seemed to be very afraid of him. If she remembered correctly, Cheng Sinan was also a little afraid of Fu Ge back then. Therefore, if Fu Ge were to follow them, they would probably feel uncomfortable. Fu Ge was a little unhappy, but thinking about how she only had a few friends, no matter how unhappy he was, he could only nod. ¡°Alright.¡± After making this decision, he got out of the car and went to the front passenger seat. He opened the door and carried her out¡­ Yungui Beauty Club ¡°Zhu Yudai, can you tell me about Fu Ge¡¯s ex-girlfriend?¡± Yan Lu asked casually. Zhu Yudai was heartless as she said, ¡°What ex-girlfriend? She¡¯s fine now, but Qin Jianxi is a powerful woman. Don¡¯t provoke her for no reason.¡± It had been five years, and Zhu Yudai was no longer the brainless little girl from back then. Therefore, her hostility towards Qin Jianxi lessened. Yan Lu looked at Zhu Yudai¡¯s disapproving face and narrowed her eyes. When her family settled down in Jing City, she fell in love with Fu Ge at first sight at a banquet. She thought of many ways to get close to him. In the end, she did not succeed even once. It had been several years, and she believed that there was no one in the entire Beijing circle who was more worthy of him than her. She believed that she would obtain Fu Ge one day. Anyway, she was young and could afford to waste time. In the end, after waiting for a while, she actually heard Fu Ge¡¯s ex-girlfriend had returned. There was nothing more infuriating than this. No, she had taken a fancy to the man and had liked him for so many years. She would never allow this inexplicable ex-girlfriend to snatch him away. She rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Zhu Yudai, I want to see that Xi girl. Do you have any way to arrange it?¡± Zhu Yudai was stunned for a moment when she heard this. It was only then that she remembered that the eldest daughter ot the Yan family beside her seemed to like Fu Ge very much. In fact, she almost wanted to say, ¡®Miss Yan, don¡¯t fall in love with that Fu Ge. Nothing will come out of it.¡¯ That d*mned man only had one woman in his heart, and that was Qin Jianxi. Even though she had left for five years, that man had never touched another woman. That man was poisoned by a poison called Qin Jianxi. There was no cure. Fortunately, she was still rational and did not say this out loud. She only said tactfully, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that won¡¯t do. I don¡¯t have much of a relationship with that Qin Jianxi¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as you know her. Friendship is something that you can have if you want to. If¡­¡± Yan Lu smiled and said, ¡°If you can help me get an appointment with her, I¡¯ll ask my second brother to treat you to a meal.¡± Zhu Yudai¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard this. She asked, ¡°Are you serious?¡± That¡¯s right. Back then, she was blind and liked Fu Ge, but she didn¡¯t like him anymore. She liked Yan Lu¡¯s silly and cute second brother. The corner of Yan Lu¡¯s mouth curled up. She replied, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s true. When have I ever lied?¡± Zhu Yudai thought of that silly and adorable Second Brother Yan and gritted her teeth. She said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll try¡­¡± Suddenly, she patted her head and said, ¡°I remember now. Qian Yixuan posted a picture on her WeChat Moments. She seems to be with Qin Jianxi and the others¡­¡± Yan Lu¡¯s eyes flashed and she asked, ¡°Where are they?¡± ¡°Wait, I have to check my phone first.¡± Zhu Yudai quickly took out her phone and opened WeChat¡­. Chapter 475 - Chapter 475: What A Coincidence Chapter 475: What A Coincidence Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°I found them. They seem to be on the set.¡± Zhu Yudai looked at the pictures on Qian Yixuan¡¯s WeChat Moments and remembered something. ¡°By the way, a few days ago, Qian Yixuan said that one of her female artists has a movie to shoot. The screenwriter for that movie is her friend, Jiang Nuan.¡± Qian Yixuan had a friend who was a gold-medal screenwriter. Everyone in the industry knew about it. It was because Qian Yixuan had always been very high-profile. She often shared all kinds of things on her WeChat Moments. When Yan Lu saw the address of the photo, she actually did remember it because she was very familiar with that film set. The corners of her mouth curled up slightly. She said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. That¡¯s the movie I¡¯m filming. I didn¡¯t expect to miss them since I¡¯m off today.¡± She was the female lead of this movie. It was just that she did not have any scenes today. However, she did not expect to miss this chance to meet them. Zhu Yudai also remembered. She looked at Yan Lu and asked, ¡°Is this the movie you¡¯ve recently accepted?¡± Yan Lu nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Zhu Yudai exclaimed, ¡°Ah, that¡¯s really unfortunate. Otherwise, you would have bumped into her today. Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll go over now.¡± She was actually quite curious. It had been five years since she last saw Qin Jianxi. She wondered how Qin Jianxi was doing and what she had been doing for the past five years. She was actually willing to leave Fu Ge for five years. This was not something that an ordinary woman could do. Was Qin Jianxi too confident? Or was she too confident in Fu Ge? Wasn¡¯t she afraid that Fu Ge would fall in love with someone else in the five years that she was away? But now, it seemed that she had both. Fu Ge had really waited for her for five years. The moment she returned, Fu Ge had sent her home. She heard that Qin Jianxi was doing well, just like before she left. To be honest, to have such a man who would love you for so long, all women would be so envious that they would cry. The two of them got up and walked out. The waiter of the club respectfully sent them out. There was no other reason than that these two people were the distinguished black card members of their club. Yan Lu¡¯s car was parked outside the beauty club, and the driver was always there. After the two of them got into the car, Yan Lu gave the driver the address. She ordered, ¡°Go to the second film set.¡± The driver immediately replied, ¡°Yes, Miss.¡± He was Yan Lu¡¯s full-time chauffeur and bodyguard, and he would pick up the Yan family¡¯s eldest daughter every day, so he naturally knew where the second set was. The car arrived in just half an hour. Then, the driver stopped the car. He turned around and said to the two people in the back seat, ¡°Miss, we¡¯re here.¡± He quickly got out of the car and opened the back door. Yan Lu got out of the car. When Zhu Yudai saw her get out of the car, she quickly pushed open the door on the other side and got out of the car. Yan Lu glanced at her and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡± ¡°Sigh, I didn¡¯t expect you to do so well on this set.¡± It was Zhu Yudai¡¯s first time on set, so she was quite curious. Yan Lu¡¯s attention wasn¡¯t on her. She was thinking about the woman called Qin Jianxi. In the past, she did not take this woman to heart. After all, she had already left. Whether she was dead or alive, Yan Lu was not interested. It would be best if she died. If she was alive, she did not think that a proud man like Fu Ge would go back to his old ways. But¡­ This matter had really developed beyond her expectations. That woman did not die and even came back alive to find Fu Ge. However, Fu Ge actually went back to his old ways. She was quite indignant about this matter. Why was this happening? Fu Ge was too careless. The two of them walked in.. When the production team saw Yan Lu return, they could not help but greet her, ¡°Miss Yan, I thought you didn¡¯t have any scenes to film today, and aren¡¯t you on a break? Why are you here?¡± Chapter 476 - Chapter 476: Don’t Need Your Care Chapter 476: Don¡¯t Need Your Care Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yan Lu was usually very good at dealing with people. She did not have the temper of a young miss at all, nor did she act like a big shot. She was quite popular with the production team. When everyone greeted her, she naturally smiled back. ¡°I have something to do.¡± Then, she looked around and quickly saw the few people she was looking for. They were all gathered at the director¡¯s side. Coincidentally, Zhu Yudai also saw Qian Yixuan¡¯s figure. She said, ¡°Lulu, they¡¯re over there.¡± She was just a little curious. Why didn¡¯t she see Qin Jianxi? Also, who was that woman in the wheelchair? Her back view looked quite good. The two of them walked over together. Qian Yixuan finally saw the face of the girl in the wheelchair. She was shocked. She asked, ¡°Qin Jianxi? Why are you in a wheelchair? What happened to your legs? Oh my god, was Qin Jianxi¡¯s leg crippled? Otherwise, why would she be sitting in a wheelchair? Her voice was quite loud, and many people looked over at once. Because of her exclamation, Yan Lu¡¯s gaze fell on Qin Jianxi. First, she was shocked by her face¡­ Even though she was extremely jealous, she had to admit that Qin Jianxi¡¯s face was really gorgeous and younger than she had imagined. She heard that this girl was also twenty-three years old this year, so she was the same age as her. However, compared to Qin Jianxi, she felt that she was several years older than her. However, her legs¡­ Yan Lu realized that her jealousy had lessened a lot. Hah, she was actually a cripple in a wheelchair. There was a flash of contempt in her eyes. Such a cripple was not worthy of being her opponent at all. When Qian Yixuan saw that it was Zhu Yudai, she immediately became unhappv and at her. ¡°I say, Zhu Yudai, what are you shouting for? Our Xixi¡¯s leg is injured, so what¡¯s wrong with being in a wheelchair for the time being? Do you need to be so surprised?¡± Zhu Yudai suddenly felt that she had lost her composure. It had been many years since she had lost her composure like this. Indeed, Qin Jianxi was her nemesis. Whenever she met this woman, she would lose control of her emotions. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I just haven¡¯t seen Qin Jianxi for a long time, so I was a little shocked.¡± Then, she looked at Qin Jianxi and asked, ¡°Qin Jianxi, are your legs really okay?¡± Cheng Sinan was also annoyed by Zhu Yudai. She spoke rudely, ¡°Our Xixi¡¯s legs are fine. What does it have to do with you? Is there a need for you to worry so much? Are you that close with Xixi?¡± This time, it was Zhu Yudai¡¯s turn to be unhappy. She retorted, ¡°Cheng Sinan, we know each other. Can¡¯t I show some concern?¡± Cheng Sinan¡¯s eyes were cold as she shot back, ¡°Of course not. Heh, she doesn¡¯t need your concern!¡± They weren¡¯t on the same side at all, so what was there to care about? ¡°You¡­¡± Zhu Yudai was very angry when she saw Cheng Sinan. Wasn¡¯t she just relying on her family¡¯s lousy company? How dare she call herself a boss, heh. ¡°Alright, Dai Dai, they probably care too much about their friends. Don¡¯t be angry.¡± Yan Lu looked at Cheng Sinan and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Dai Dai really didn¡¯t mean it that way. If we offended your friend, I¡¯ll apologize on her behalf. How about I treat you to dinner tonight? Take it as an apology.¡± Cheng Sinan knew this Yan family¡¯s eldest daughter, and when she heard her words, she had a strange feeling. Before she could reject her, Jiang Nuan, who had been silent, spoke up. ¡°No need. We¡¯re having a gathering with our good friends in the afternoon. It¡¯s not convenient for us to bring the two of you along..¡± Chapter 477 - Chapter 477: Not Familiar Chapter 477: Not Familiar Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Nuan¡¯s words were a little blunt and impolite. Yan Lu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. To be honest, if Jiang Nuan wasn¡¯t a gold-medal screenwriter with hit shows and an author who always wrote very popular books, she wouldn¡¯t want to see Jiang Nuan, who had no sense at all. A commoner being praised as a god would make her look smug. Suppressing the unhappiness in her heart, she looked at Jiang Nuan and smiled. ¡°In that case, I won¡¯t disturb your friends¡¯ gathering. However, since you¡¯re not free tonight, how about tomorrow night?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t have time tomorrow either. Alright, if you have anything to do, please go ahead and do what you need to do!¡± Jiang Nuan didn¡¯t really like the Yan family¡¯s eldest daughter because she was a pretentious person. She acted quite well in front of everyone, but Jiang Nuan had seen this person treat her assistant badly in private. That day, she happened to be taking something and passed by the lounge. Coincidentally, the door of the lounge was not closed. Not only did Yan Lu pour a glass of water on the assistant, but she also slapped the assistant. Ever since then, she had been extremely disgusted by Yan Lu. However, the script had already started shooting. She couldn¡¯t drop Yan Lu as the female lead just because of this matter. Moreover, Yan Lu was the biggest investor in this movie. She brought in the capital. Moreover, her acting skills were still quite good, so it was even more impossible for her to change the female lead actress. Yan Lu¡¯s expression turned ugly for a moment. She had already put down her pride and said that, but she didn¡¯t expect Jiang Nuan to reject her. This made her face darken. ¡°Miss Jiang, do you have any objections to me?¡± Jiang Nuan replied calmly, ¡°No, we really don¡¯t have the time. Besides, my friend doesn¡¯t like to eat with strangers.¡± When Yan Lu heard her words, she turned her gaze to Qin Jianxi. She greeted, ¡°Hello, Miss. Do you mind giving me a chance to apologize? How about I treat everyone to a meal tomorrow night?¡± Qin Jianxi slowly raised her head and said, ¡°No, thank you. We¡¯re not close, and I don¡¯t want to eat with you.¡± Yan Lu was speechless. She finally understood why Jiang Nuan would become friends with this woman in front of her. Birds of a feather flocked together, and her personality was very annoying. ¡°Then I¡¯m sorry!¡± After saying these three words, she turned around and left. Zhu Yudai saw that Yan Lu had left. She didn¡¯t want to stay here any longer, so she turned around and chased after her. ¡°Xixi, ignore them.¡± Qian Yixuan looked at the time and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll go to Cheng Sinan¡¯s house first. We¡¯ll have dinner at her house tonight.¡± Cheng Sinan wanted to find a club or a quiet place to sit down and chat. She didn¡¯t know that Qin Jianxi had a problem with her legs. As Qian Yixuan was busy, she forgot to tell Cheng Sinan and Jiang Nuan that Qin Jianxi¡¯s leg was injured and it was inconvenient for her to go to a club to chat. When Cheng Sinan saw Qin Jianxi sitting in a wheelchair, she was shocked. Since they were here to pick up Jiang Nuan, they changed the location of their gathering to Cheng Sinan¡¯s house. Anyway, Cheng Sinan¡¯s parents weren¡¯t around. Jiang Nuan nodded quickly and said, ¡°I¡¯m done. Let¡¯s go!¡± If it weren¡¯t for the change in the plot today, she wouldn¡¯t have stayed at the filming site. When Qian Yixuan heard that she could leave, she quickly pushed Qin Jianxi¡¯s wheelchair out. As for the little episode just now, they didn¡¯t take it to heart. Outside, Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t need anyone¡¯s help and got into the car. Qian Yixuan kept the wheelchair in the trunk. Cheng Sinan drove in the direction of her house¡­. Chapter 478 - Chapter 478: Destroy Her Chapter 478: Destroy Her Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Zhu Yudai saw that Yan Lu¡¯s expression was not good. She asked softly, ¡°Lulu, they¡¯ve left. Where are we going now? She regretted coming here. Five years ago, she had never managed to take advantage of Qin Jianxi. Now, five years had passed, and she was still being bullied by Qin Jianxi. This made her very unhappy. Yan Lu wasn¡¯t in a good mood and couldn¡¯t be bothered to deal with her. She said, ¡°I still have something to do, so I won¡¯t leave for now. How about this? I¡¯ll get the driver to send you home first.¡± Zhu Yudai couldn¡¯t wait to leave at this moment, so she quickly said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to send me off. I¡¯ll take a taxi back myself. We can meet another day. I¡¯ll get going now.¡± After saying this, she quickly walked out. After Yan Lu saw her leave, her face darkened even more. Then, she took out her phone and opened her Weibo account. Then, she wrote a few words: ¡°I¡¯m hated- Sigh!¡± She had countless fans, so when she said this, many people expressed their concern. They were all asking who hated their cute little fairy. There were also many fans who kept comforting her. In just a short while, Yan Lu¡¯s post became a trending topic. At this moment, Yan Lu¡¯s phone rang. She looked at the caller ID and saw that it was her manager calling, so she picked it up. ¡°Sister Zhao¡­¡± ¡°Aiyo, my little goddess, why did you post this on Weibo just now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, I was just whining. By the way, Sister Zhao, I hate that Jiang Nuan. I want you to think of a way to ruin her reputation!¡± Yan Lu had initially decided to stay on because Jiang Nuan could write a popular script. However, after what had just happened, she no longer wanted to see this person. Jiang Nuan was just a novelist and a screenwriter. If she destroyed one writer, she could help another up. When Sister Zhao, the manager on the other end of the phone, heard Miss Yan¡¯s words, she was slightly stunned. She asked, ¡°¡­ This, how did Jiang Nuan offend you?¡± Why did she want to ruin Jiang Nuan¡¯s reputation for no reason? Moreover, Jiang Nuan had a lot of book fans, so it was not easy to make things bad. To do this, she needed to arrange it well. ¡°I just feel disgusted to see her.¡± Yan Lu¡¯s expression was extremely cold. ¡°But, you can¡¯t do it now, right? She¡¯s the screenwriter for the movie you¡¯re filming. If you touch her now, Director Liu will probably fight you to the death. Besides, have you forgotten? You¡¯ve invested a lot of money into this movie. If Jiang Nuan¡¯s reputation is tarnished now, the movie will also be greatly affected. Not only will the investment go down the drain, but you won¡¯t be able to rely on this movie to win an award.¡± When Yan Lu heard that, she realized Sister Zhao was right. Other than thinking that she could make money and become popular, she was mainly aiming for the award. If there were no unexpected incidents, she would probably get another Best Actress award. At the thought of this, her expression could not help but turn ugly. She replied, ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± After saying that, she hung up the phone. However, thinking about how embarrassing it was today, she definitely wouldn¡¯t be willing to let Jiang Nuan go like this, so she made another call. The person on the other end of the phone picked up very quickly. Yan Lu did not waste any time and said directly, ¡°Big Brother, please help me teach someone a lesson¡­¡± ¡°We¡¯re here. All of you, come down!¡± Cheng Sinan parked the car in the courtyard and said to the people in the back seat. The last time the four of them gathered together was five years ago. She did not expect that five years would have passed by the time they gathered again.. Chapter 479 - Chapter 479: Can ‘t Be Separated For A Moment Chapter 479: Can ¡®t Be Separated For A Moment Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio These four people had good temperaments. Cheng Sinan, Jiang Nuan, and Qian Yixuan. Even though they had been apart for more than five years, when they chatted, it was as if they had returned to their short time in the same dormitory. The feeling of being distant¡­ It was as if it had never existed. Dinner was prepared by Cheng Sinan¡¯s family¡¯s chef. After they finished eating and were about to chat for a few more hours, Qin Jianxi¡¯s phone rang. She took out her phone and saw that the call was from Fu Ge. When the other three saw her looking at her phone, they immediately stopped talking and winked at her. Without asking, they knew that it must be Qin Jianxi¡¯s man. Qin Jianxi picked it up. Before she could say anything, Fu Ge¡¯s voice was heard. ¡°How much longer will you take?¡± Qin Jianxi replied, ¡°It¡¯ll take a while! You don¡¯t have to wait for me. Sinan will send me back later.¡± Fu Ge sat in the car and looked outside. He said, ¡°She doesn¡¯t need to send you off. Just give me a call when you¡¯re done here.¡± When he said this, something flashed across Qin Jianxi¡¯s mind. She asked, ¡°You¡¯re not already outside, are you?¡± Fu Ge didn¡¯t expect her to guess so quickly, so he didn¡¯t deny it. He replied, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here. I won¡¯t go in. If you want to talk with them for a while longer, I¡¯m fine with it.¡± He was already waiting outside, so why would she stay and talk with the rest? ¡°I¡¯ll come out.¡± After saying that, she hung up the phone. Just as she turned around and was about to say that she was going back, she saw the three of them say in unison, ¡°Since someone is here to pick you up, you should hurry back. We can meet another day.¡± Qin Jianxi nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± Qian Yixuan and the other two stood up. They said, ¡°We¡¯ll send you out.¡± Cheng Sinan pushed her wheelchair out of the living room. As soon as she came out, she saw Fu Ge striding over. They stopped in their tracks. Fu Ge walked to Qin Jianxi and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± He glanced at Cheng Sinan indifferently. Cheng Sinan instantly understood and immediately moved aside. Fu Ge walked over and took over, then pushed the wheelchair out. Qin Jianxi turned around and waved at the three of them. Then, she let Fu Ge push the wheelchair outside. Cheng Sinan and the others looked at each other. They had to admit that it was rare to see a man as affectionate as Fu Ge in this world. Most importantly, he was rich and handsome. If this was an ordinary man, if his girlfriend had left for five years, he probably would have found another lover by now. When they heard the sound of the car outside, Jiang Nuan came back to her senses. She said, ¡°It¡¯s getting late. I have to go back too.¡± Cheng Sinan nodded and said, ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll send you guys there now. I say Nuannuan, you¡¯ve earned so much money. Shouldn¡¯t you get a driver¡¯s license and buy a car? At the very least, you could just buy a car and hire a driver!¡± Jiang Nuan smiled gently and replied, ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m a loner. It¡¯s troublesome to hire a driver, so I won¡¯t buy a car. As for the driver¡¯s license test, let¡¯s talk about it later.¡± She was traumatized by driving, so she didn¡¯t plan to get a driver¡¯s license. Perhaps one day, she would get a driver¡¯s license. When Cheng Sinan heard what she said, she did not say anything more about this issue. ¡°Alright, up to you. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll send the two of you back first.¡± Qian Yixuan immediately said, ¡°I¡¯m going with Nuannuan. When we get to the filming site, I have something to tell her. You can just send us to the filming site. You don¡¯t have to send me back to my place..¡± Chapter 480 - Chapter 480: Action Chapter 480: Action Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When Jiang Nuan got into the car, she took out her phone and scrolled through it. When she saw the trending topic, her expression turned extremely ugly. At the same time, Qian Yixuan also saw the trending search and was furious. She ranted, ¡°What does Yan Lu mean? This pretentious language¡­ Is she saying that we bullied her?¡± Jiang Nuan pursed her lips. She didn¡¯t say anything, but her expression said it all. There were already people scolding her on Weibo. Cheng Sinan, who was driving, heard Qian Yixuan¡¯s words and asked, ¡°What happened? What did that Yan girl say?¡± Qian Yixuan was furious. She spat, ¡°That woman actually used her Weibo with a big following to post that she¡¯s being hated! Her fans have already rushed onto the battlefield, and my Qianqian has also suffered¡­ I¡¯m so angry.¡± Cheng Sinan was a little surprised. She commented, ¡°No way? She¡¯s such a b*tch?¡± Just as Qian Yixuan was about to speak, a call came in. She thought it was her artist calling, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be the director of the production team. Hence, she picked up the call. She greeted, ¡°Director Lin!¡± Just as she greeted the director, she heard Director Lin say in an apologetic tone, ¡°Qian Yixuan, I¡¯m really sorry. The second female lead has to be changed.¡± When Qian Yixuan heard this, she could not help but shout, ¡°You mean you want to replace my Qianqian? Director Lin, don¡¯t forget that we signed a contract.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll transfer the penalty to your account. Please inform your artist that she doesn¡¯t have to come tomorrow.¡± After Director Lin said this, he hung up the phone. ¡°Hello? Hello? Director Lin!¡± Qian Yixuan shouted a few times. When she heard the toot sound on the other end of the phone, she was so angry that she almost cursed. Jiang Nuan, who was sitting next to her, also heard it. She asked, ¡°Director Lin wants to change the actress for the second female lead role?¡± Qian Yixuan nodded with a gloomy face. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what he said just now. He would rather pay the penalty for breaching the contract¡­ He also wants to replace my Qianqian. I think this must be Yan Lu¡¯s doing. Do you think that woman is crazy? Isn¡¯t the target of her revenge obvious? She was really angered to death. Jiang Nuan glanced at her and said, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be angry. We¡¯ll go over now.¡± She was the scriptwriter of this drama. Without her consent, even the director could not change the actors at will. Yan Lu didn¡¯t have a say in this production team. Qian Yixuan nodded. She was definitely going to question him now. Why did he want to replace her actress? They had signed a contract. At this moment, a message entered her WeChat group. When she opened it, her expression changed drastically. Then, she quickly browsed the web. When she finished reading, the expression on her face was no longer enough to describe it as anger. She turned to look at Jiang Nuan beside her. ¡°Nuannuan, bad news. Someone said you plagiarized.¡± Jiang Nuan suspected that she had heard wrongly. She asked, ¡°What did you say? Someone said I plagiarized?¡± Whether it was the novel or the script, she had painstakingly typed them out on the computer word by word. Every plot had been carefully set. How could she have plagiarized? Could it be that she had plagiarized herself? Qian Yixuan quickly handed her phone over. She said, ¡°Look at this¡­ Those people even released the original manuscript.¡± Original manuscript? Jiang Nuan immediately took the phone and looked at it. Her expression turned ugly as she said, ¡°Someone must have hacked my computer. ¡± All of her original manuscripts, including the settings, were stored on her computer. The things that were on the Internet now were clearly the things that she had saved.. Chapter 481 - Chapter 481: Angry Chapter 481: Angry Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Nuan immediately said to the driver, ¡°Sinan, send me home first. I want to go home and look at my computer.¡± Cheng Sinan also felt that this matter was not simple. She said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send you back now.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go too.¡± Qian Yixuan said hurriedly. At this moment, compared to Jiang Nuan¡¯s plagiarism incident, Qianqian being taken out of the show was a small matter. Cheng Sinan immediately changed directions and drove towards Jiang Nuan¡¯s house. Half an hour later, the car arrived at Jiang Nuan¡¯s neighborhood. The three of them hurriedly got out of the car. Jiang Nuan lived in a small high -rise apartment on the twenty-second floor. As soon as the elevator reached the floor, Jiang Nuan rushed out impatiently. She opened the door and rushed straight to the study on the second floor. However, when she turned on her computer, she realized that all the manuscripts she saved had disappeared. When Cheng Sinan and Qian Yixuan saw this, they quickly asked, ¡°Do you have any other places to store it? For example, a USB drive or something.¡± When Jiang Nuan heard that, her mind instantly cleared up. She replied, ¡°Yes, I have three USB drives in total, and I have the habit of taking notes.¡± Qian Yixuan and Cheng Sinan heaved a sigh of relief when they heard that. As long as these things were released, the plagiarism incident on the Internet would definitelv be resolved. Jiang Nuan took out the key and unlocked the desk drawer. However, when the drawer was opened, her expression changed drastically. Then, she searched for it desperately. She mumbled, ¡°It¡¯s gone, it¡¯s all gone¡­¡± When Qian Yixuan and Cheng Sinan heard her words, their expressions changed as well. They quickly went over. The drawer was clean and there was no notebook at all. Qian Yixuan quickly asked, ¡°Think again, did you put it in the wrong place?¡± ¡°No, I put the laptop in this drawer, and the USB drive is missing. It must have been stolen. Someone has been to my house.¡± Jiang Nuan¡¯s expression turned ugly. Cheng Sinan also felt that this matter was very problematic, so she said, ¡°Since someone has been here, let¡¯s call the police quickly.¡± Qian Yixuan took out her phone and called the police¡­ Cheng Sinan was much calmer than the two of them. She suggested, ¡°Since the thief could enter your house, we¡¯ll go to the property management to check the surveillance cameras. There are so many people in the neighborhood, there will definitely be clues.¡± Qian Yixuan nodded quickly and said, ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go check the surveillance cameras. ¡± The three of them immediately walked out of the room, locked the door, and quickly went downstairs. When they arrived at the property management office, they asked the property management staff to retrieve the surveillance footage. The property manager actually said that the surveillance cameras had been broken for a few hours. When the three of them heard this, their expressions were very ugly. The police arrived very quickly. After collecting the evidence, they told Jiang Nuan to wait for the news. Because there was no direct evidence to refute it, this incident became more and more intense on the Internet. The public opinion was all on the other side, and Jiang Nuan was scolded badly. Three days had passed, but the police had not found any valid evidence. Jiang Nuan couldn¡¯t even go out at this moment because some extreme anti-fans had already found her residence and sneaked in. When Jiang Nuan was going downstairs, the anti-fan suddenly rushed out and splashed something on her. Luckily, it wasn¡¯t something disfiguring, or else Jiang Nuan would be in trouble. Although the anti-fan was caught, he probably wouldn¡¯t be locked up for long because he only splashed water on her. When Qin Jianxi heard the news, it was already four days later. She had not checked her phone for the past few days because she was picked up the next day and only returned on the fourth day. When she saw the netizens calling Jiang Nuan a plagiarist, she was furious¡­. Chapter 482 - Chapter 482: Is Your Boyfriend Just For Show? Chapter 482: Is Your Boyfriend Just For Show? Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Qin Jianxi called Jiang Nuan, and she only picked up after a while. ¡°Hello, Xixi?¡± Jiang Nuan¡¯s voice was very hoarse. She had been angry with this matter for the past few days. She was in a constant state of anxiety. She didn¡¯t know how those people did it. They actually wiped away all their traces. If there was no valid evidence to reverse this matter, then her life would probably be ruined. She couldn¡¯t accept it. Clearly, she did not plagiarize. Those people stole her things to frame her, but now there was nothing she could do. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sorry. I haven¡¯t been around for the past few days. I just saw it. How about this? Send me your address and I¡¯ll go over.¡± Jiang Nuan was slightly stunned when she heard this, but she was immediately touched. However, considering that Qin Jianxi¡¯s legs were inconvenient, she rejected it. She said, ¡°Forget it, Xixi. Don¡¯t get involved in this matter. I can handle it myself.¡± There were also anti-fans camping near her neighborhood. What if they saw that Xixi was related to her and attacked Xixi? She could not drag her friend into this matter. Qin Jianxi¡¯s tone was calm as she replied, ¡°Someone is targeting you. You can¡¯t solve it in your current state. I can help you solve your computer problem. Send me the address quickly.¡± It was all because Xixi was sitting in a wheelchair that she had subconsciously forgotten that Xixi was the most powerful among them. She was a big shot. Her hands trembled, and then she said, ¡°Okay.¡± After hanging up, she quickly shared her address with Qin Jianxi. Qin Jianxi saw the shared location and prepared to go over to her house. At this moment, Fu Ge happened to walk over. ¡°Fu Ge, I¡¯m going to Jiang Nuan¡¯s house.¡± Fu Ge looked at her and said, ¡°It¡¯s already so late.¡± She only came back this afternoon. Shouldn¡¯t she accompany him tonight? Qin Jianxi looked at his expression. It was obvious that he didn¡¯t know about Jiang Nuan¡¯s matter. ¡°Something happened to Jiang Nuan. I¡¯ll go and take a look.¡± ¡°What happened to her?¡± Fu Ge asked casually. He really didn¡¯t know what had happened. Qin Jianxi had been taken away by the people from the research institute to deal with the core chip of the reconnaissance drone. He couldn¡¯t go with her and couldn¡¯t stop her from going, so he could only take advantage of the few days she wasn¡¯t around to go abroad to settle some matters. He only came back in the morning. Besides, other than his Xixi, he wasn¡¯t interested in any other woman¡¯s affairs. Including her friends. ¡°It seems to be plagiarism. Someone is targeting her. I have to take a look at her computer.¡± Qin Jianxi looked up at him and said, ¡°You can ask Ji Guang to send me there.¡± Let Ji Guang send her there? That was impossible. Fu Ge immediately came over to hug her. He asked, ¡°Is your boyfriend just for show?¡± Qin Jianxi glanced at him and thought, ¡®Fine¡¯. Fu Ge carried her into the car and drove himself. After the car started, he asked, ¡°Do you need my help?¡± The reason why he spoke like this was entirely for her sake. He did not want her time to be taken up by other things. Qin Jianxi said, ¡°Wait until I find out the details of the situation first.¡± When Fu Ge heard her say this, he did not say anything more about this matter. The car quickly arrived at Jiang Nuan¡¯s neighborhood. When the two of them arrived, Qian Yixuan and Cheng Sinan had also arrived. They had rushed over because they had heard from Jiang Nuan¡­. Chapter 483 - Chapter 483: I Really Wish They Would Get Married On The Spot Chapter 483: I Really Wish They Would Get Married On The Spot Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Fu Ge sent her upstairs and did not plan to go in. He lowered his head and said to Qin Jianxi, ¡°My wife, call me when you¡¯re done here. I¡¯ll pick you up.¡± Qin Jianxi nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± After Fu Ge left, Cheng Sinan and Qian Yixuan looked at Qin Jianxi strangely. Qin Jianxi looked up and saw their gazes. She asked, ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± ¡°Wow! Young Master Fu is calling you his wife now?¡± Qian Yixuan winked. Seeing the two of them like this, she really hoped that they would get married on the spot. Cheng Sinan also chuckled. She had thought that Fu Ge was cold and scary, but after seeing how well he treated Qin Jianxi, her impression of him changed a lot. A man who was devoted and affectionate would always make people have a good impression of him. She hoped that he would continue to be like this. Qin Jianxi was teased by Qian Yixuan and smiled. She said, ¡°Hurry up and knock!¡± After this reminder, Qian Yixuan remembered what they were here for. She pressed the doorbell and the door opened from the inside. Jiang Nuan didn¡¯t expect the three of them to come together. ¡°Xixi, Yixuan, Sinan, you guys came so quickly. Come in quickly!¡± Qian Yixuan pushed Qin Jianxi¡¯s wheelchair in. Cheng Sinan followed her in, and Jiang Nuan closed the door behind her. Qin Jianxi sized up the house and then looked at Jiang Nuan. She said, ¡°Tell me the ins and outs of the matter. Also, take down your computer so I can take a look.¡± Jiang Nuan quickly replied, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go get it now. You guys sit first.¡± She quickly went upstairs to the study and took her computer down. ¡°Here, this is the one. I¡¯ve been using this computer for almost ten years and haven¡¯t changed it. Ever since I started writing, this manuscript has been stored in this computer. In addition, I made three USB drives as backup.¡± Qian Yixuan quickly added, ¡°The scariest thing is that the person¡¯s notes are the same as Nuannuan¡¯s. Oh my god, how big of a trap is this?¡± Jiang Nuan¡¯s face turned ashen. She took a deep breath and said, ¡°That¡¯s my stepsister. She¡¯s the daughter of my mother¡¯s ex-husband after she remarried. She¡¯s the same age as me, and her name is Xiang Zhifu.¡± Two days ago, when that girl came forward to say that Jiang Nuan had plagiarized her, Cheng Sinan and Qian Yixuan had already heard about it from her. ¡°Hah, that Xiang Zhifu is really shameless, yet¡­¡± Qian Yixuan glanced at Jiang Nuan and said, ¡°Nuan Nuan¡¯s biological mother¡­ She really isn¡¯t worthy enough to be a mother. She actually stood on the side of her stepdaughter and accused Jiang Nuan together. It was because of her biological mother that the netizens pinned Jiang Nuan as the plagiarist.¡± It was really hateful to have such a mother. It turned out that there really were biological mothers who did not love their own daughters in this world. Qin Jianxi listened to their conversation. She turned on her computer and asked, ¡°Was the original manuscript stored in the document folder?¡± ¡°Yes, I wrote it in WPS and saved it in the cloud document. Now, even the cloud document has been deleted completely. They hacked into my computer and deciphered my password¡­¡± Jiang Nuan usually had a good temper, but this incident made her too angry. Of course, she was also sad. She knew that her biological mother had always been biased towards Xiang Zhifu, but she did not expect that she would actually help Xiang Zhifu this time. Could it be that she was trying to secure the position of Mrs.. Xiang? Chapter 484 - Chapter 484: This Isn’t A Problem Chapter 484: This Isn¡¯t A Problem Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Nuan pursed her lips. ¡°I suspect that someone is helping her. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have the ability to crack my computer password and cloud document password.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t the person behind this Yan Lu? She did this because she was angry about what happened that day.¡± Qian Yixuan said indignantly. The actress she was managing got fired from the second female lead role. If it weren¡¯t for Jiang Nuan, she would definitely have a good fight with Yan Lu. Qin Jianxi¡¯s hands didn¡¯t stop moving. She typed on the keyboard quickly¡­ After a while, she said, ¡°Your computer is being monitored.¡± This sentence caused the three of them to stop talking. They turned around and stared at Qin Jianxi. Jiang Nuan asked in shock, ¡°Xixi, is what you said true? My computer is being monitored? Who went through so much trouble to mess with me?¡± Qian Yixuan also recovered from her shock. She was getting more agitated. She replied, ¡°Who else could it be? It must be that stepsister of yours. She wants to keep destroying you!¡± ¡°So, as long as you don¡¯t change this computer, she¡¯ll copy whatever you write in the future?¡± Jiang Nuan was in disbelief. She mumbled, ¡°It can¡¯t be, right?¡± Xiang Zhifu was going to keep monitoring her just like that? That was impossible, right? Qin Jianxi¡¯s words confirmed Qian Yixuan¡¯s statement. She said, ¡°Yixuan is right. If the software in this is not removed, in the future, whether it¡¯s novels or other things, they will be stolen immediately.¡± Jiang Nuan¡¯s face was a little pale, and her throat was a little dry. This was really too terrifying. She was just an ordinary person. How could she think of such a thing? ¡°Xixi, what should we do?¡± Cheng Sinan looked at her pale face and felt a little sorry for her. She had both parents and was the only child in the family. She had been doted on by her parents since she was young. She really couldn¡¯t imagine someone like Jiang Nuan, whose father died early, whose mother remarried and didn¡¯t love her daughter. Therefore, Jiang Nuan was really miserable. Hence, she comforted her, ¡°Nuannuan, don¡¯t worry too much. Isn¡¯t Xixi here? Since she could see this, she definitely has a way to solve it. Besides, since we Imow about this, you could just change your computer and never use this one again.¡± She had used this computer for nine years and still treated it as a treasure. In any case, it was hard for her to imagine. Won¡¯t the computer run slower? Jiang Nuan immediately looked at Qin Jianxi after hearing what Cheng Sinan said. Qin Jianxi nodded slightly and said, ¡°This is a small problem.¡± Her fingers flew across the keyboard at such an impressive speed¡­ Cheng Sinan and Qian Yixuan were staring at Qin Jianxi¡¯s beautiful hands. Oh my god, this was a real god! The three of them didn¡¯t say anything else. They were afraid that they would disturb Qin Jianxi. Ten minutes later, Qin Jianxi stopped and said, ¡°All done.¡± The three of them were speechless. Qin Jianxi turned around and looked at the three people who were dumbfounded. ¡°The original manuscripts of the cloud document that were deleted have all been restored. In addition, I¡¯ve encrypted your computer and re-created a firewall. It¡¯s very difficult for ordinary hackers to attack your computer. Also, I¡¯ve already taken a screenshot of that ID. You can call the police later.¡± She handed the laptop back to Jiang Nuan. Jiang Nuan quickly took it and sat to the side to take a closer look. Cheng Sinan and Qian Yixuan stood behind her. Qian Yixuan asked anxiously, ¡°Nuannuan, how is it? Are all your documents restored?¡± Chapter 485 - Chapter 485: We Might Be Lacking Intelligence Chapter 485: We Might Be Lacking Intelligence Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Nuan smiled for the first time in days. She was especially agitated. ¡°It¡¯s back, it¡¯s really back.¡± She clicked on a number of files, all of which had been deleted previously. She turned around and looked at Qin Jianxi. She said gratefully, ¡°Xixi, thank you! You¡¯re really amazing.¡± She didn¡¯t know how to thank her. In the past few days, she had gone from hope to despair. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she was still strong, she would have really committed suicide. Even if she didn¡¯t commit suicide, she would probably get depression over time. She didn¡¯t expect Xixi to solve her troubles in such a short time. She felt that she had met these few good friends in her life. ¡°My poor language can only use one word to describe how I¡¯m feeling¡­ F*ck!¡± Qian Yixuan gave Qin Jianxi a thumbs-up and praised, ¡°Xixi, you¡¯re really amazing! You¡¯re a goddess!¡± Cheng Sinan nodded in agreement and chimed in, ¡°Xixi, you¡¯re really amazing. ¡± Qin Jianxi smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t praise me like that. I¡¯ll help you recover something else.¡± The three asked in unison, ¡°What is it?¡± Qin Jianxi glanced at them and replied, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the surveillance cameras were broken? I¡¯ll help you see if we can recover any footage.¡± The three of them were speechless. That was possible too? Initially, they thought that they were quite smart. After all, the university they were admitted to was one of the top universities in the country. No matter what, they were considered top students! Their IQwas definitely not inferior to others. But now¡­ They didn¡¯t think they were worthy at all! Their intelligence was seriously crushed. Qin Jianxi waved at Jiang Nuan and said, ¡°Nuannuan, give me the laptop again.¡± ¡®¡­Oh, okay.¡± Jiang Nuan regained her senses and stood up hurriedly. She then handed the laptop back to Qin Jianxi. Cheng Sinan and Qian Yixuan also wanted to see how Qin Jianxi was going to do it, so they quickly came over. The three of them occupied the seats behind Qin Jianxi. Unfortunately, when they saw Qin Jianxi typing on the keyboard, they once again felt that their IQwas really not enough. They even wondered if their brain had developed. Otherwise, how could they not understand a single code she typed? Not only did they not understand, but they also felt that their eyes were not enough to see it. Look, her crazy speed¡­ What were all these? It was only after a few minutes had passed and the images began to appear on the computer screen that they became excited. ¡°This is Nuannuan¡¯s estate¡­¡± Qian Yixuan pointed at the computer video and shouted excitedly. Qin Jianxi¡¯s video screen changed quickly. It went from one box to nine squares, and then to countless. The eyes of the people behind her were almost blinded by the sight. They were about to get trypophobia. They finally understood the difference between mortals and gods. Not only did they lack a brain and a pair of hands, but they also lacked a pair of eyes. Qin Jianxi asked as she continued typing, ¡°Tell me the exact time of that day.¡± Qian Yixuan quickly replied, ¡°It was the day we had a gathering. I think it was around 7:30 when we returned. I guess it was around that time.¡± Qin Jianxi continued to sift through the videos. Then, she pulled out one of them and clicked to enlarge it. She said, ¡°Look at this.¡± ¡°Wow, so this man came up from the stairs, but his face¡­ I can¡¯t see it! Xixi, can you get this man¡¯s face?¡± The man was dressed in a black shirt, black pants, and black hat. This footage would be useless if they couldn¡¯t identify his face.. How were they going to find him in a sea of people? Chapter 486 - Chapter 486: Qian Yixuan Felt A Little Arrogant Chapter 486: Qian Yixuan Felt A Little Arrogant Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t answer. She checked all the surveillance cameras in the neighborhood. She did not find a second video of this man. She could only say that this man was a professional and very cautious. He knew that he had avoided a lot of surveillance cameras, but he still deleted them. This was not an ordinary person. There was nothing she could do about it, but she could find a car! The vehicles that entered and left at that time. However, this job was more tedious. There were quite a lot of cars coming and going in this neighborhood. During this duration, there were quite a lot of cars going out and coming in. However, her focus was on the cars that came in and went out at this time, so the range was much smaller. She spent an hour to finally lock onto it. She said, ¡°This should be the car that¡¯s suspicious.¡± She wasn¡¯t tired, but the three people behind her were already tired to death. They were already resting at the side. When they heard Qin Jianxi¡¯s words, the three of them rushed over as if they had been injected with steroids. They asked, ¡®Which one?¡± ¡°It¡¯s this one¡­ This car was the most suspicious. How about this? I¡¯ll call Fu Ge and ask him to get someone to investigate for you.¡± This was all she could do. She couldn¡¯t hack into the Guo family¡¯s network. Otherwise, it would be a crime unless she had permission. ¡°Thank you!¡± Jiang Nuan didn¡¯t know how to thank her anymore. Qin Jianxi glanced at her and replied, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite. We¡¯re friends.¡± Then, she took out her phone and made a call. Fu Ge picked up quickly and he asked, ¡°Are you done?¡± ¡°Not yet. I¡¯ve got some evidence here and need the police¡¯s assistance. Don¡¯t you have a friend¡­¡± Before Qin Jianxi could finish her sentence, Fu Ge interjected her and said, ¡°I¡¯ll call Old Yang.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Qin Jianxi hung up the call after she finished speaking. She looked at Jiang Nuan and said, ¡°There¡¯s no rush to refute the things on the Internet. You should keep the evidence safe first. The police will come later. When the time comes, just hand over the evidence to the police.¡± Jiang Nuan nodded and replied, ¡°Okay.¡± She was very touched. The careless Qian Yixuan quickly ran behind Qin Jianxi and said, ¡°Xixi, you¡¯ve been working for so long. You must be exhausted. Let me give you a neck massage.¡± She had only watched it for a while, but her neck was already aching. Xixi had been working on the computer for more than an hour and a half. ¡°No need!¡± Qin Jianxi wasn¡¯t used to others being so close to her, especially when it was a weak spot like her neck. However, Qian Yixuan pretended not to hear her and was bent on giving her tired friend a massage to relieve her fatigue. Qin Jianxi felt her hands¡­ showing that she felt very uncomfortable. Five minutes was already the limit. She said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. You don¡¯t have to do this. Why don¡¯t you pour me a glass of water?¡± That was when Qian Yixuan finally gave up. However, she didn¡¯t need to pour the water because Jiang Nuan had gone to do it. She quickly poured a glass of water and brought it to Qin Jianxi. She said, ¡°Xixi, please drink it.¡± Qin Jianxi took it and drank it in one go. Qian Yixuan was very attentive. She asked, ¡°Xixi, do you want me to peel a fruit for you?¡± Qin Jianxi shook her head and replied, ¡°No need. I¡¯ll just sit for a while.¡± She turned her neck a few times and pinched it with both hands. The other three expressed their allegiance to her. They had actually made such an awesome friend. Qian Yixuan was feeling a little arrogant. Her friend was so powerful. If she rounded it off¡­ Was she also powerful? She giggled a few times. Qin Jianxi heard Qian Yixuan¡¯s laughter and couldn¡¯t help but look at her. Cheng Sinan quickly said, ¡°Xixi, ignore her. She often has intermittent epilepsy..¡± Chapter 487 - Chapter 487: He Would Feel Heartache For His Wife Chapter 487: He Would Feel Heartache For His Wife Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Fu Ge and Old Yang arrived half an hour later. As soon as they entered the room, their eyes fell on Qin Jianxi. Wherever Fu Ge went, the first thing he looked at was his wife. Old Yang, on the other hand, was shocked by Qin Jianxi, who was sitting in a wheelchair. He asked, ¡°Miss Qin, your legs¡­¡± Old Yang hadn¡¯t seen Qin Jianxi for more than five years, and her face was still the same. It hadn¡¯t changed at all, but¡­ What happened to her legs? Why was she in a wheelchair? Qin Jianxi smiled and greeted, ¡°Long time no see. My legs are fine.¡± Old Yang heaved a sigh of relief when he heard that her leg was fine. Otherwise, it would be a pity. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. By the way, what¡¯s going on?¡± His gaze fell on Jiang Nuan. He knew a little about the young lady¡¯s case. It was handled by his colleague. However, he was pulled over by Fu Ge tonight. Jiang Nuan went forward and told him about the case. Then, she showed Old Yang all the evidence that Qin Jianxi had recovered. Because she had confidence, her thoughts were very smooth, organized, and very clear. Old Yang listened effortlessly. Fu Ge looked over at the people who were busy. He didn¡¯t want to stay here because he knew that his Xixi must be tired after working for so long. Moreover, she must have been very busy in the research institute these days, so she didn¡¯t have much rest time. Now, she even came here to help out without a break. His heart would ache since she was his wife. He took a step forward and said, ¡°Dear, Old Yang is here. We should go.¡± When Jiang Nuan heard his words, she immediately stopped talking to Old Yang and turned to Qin Jianxi. She said, ¡°Xixi, you can go back first. I¡¯m fine here. I can handle the rest myself.¡± Xixi had already completed the most difficult part for her, so the rest was her own battlefield. Qin Jianxi could tell that she was no longer needed, so she nodded and said, ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll go back first.¡± When Fu Ge heard that she was finally willing to leave, he immediately came over to push the wheelchair. Old Yang looked at Fu Ge who left without saying goodbye to him and cursed in his heart, ¡°Fu Ge cared more about his lover than anything else.¡± Fu Ge did not care what the people behind him thought. He pushed the wheelchair and took the elevator downstairs. Ji Guang was the driver. When he saw the two of them come out, he quickly got out of the car and opened the back door. After the young master carried Qin Jianxi into the car, he placed the wheelchair in the trunk and sat back in the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°Go home,¡± Fu Ge said to him directly. Ji Guang immediately drove¡­ Fu Ge looked at the person beside him and asked, ¡°Are your hands sore? Do you want me to help you massage them?¡± Qin Jianxi shook her head and replied, ¡°No need.¡± It no longer ached. Moreover, she had worked on the keyboard for more than ten hours before. The past few hours were nothing. It was not a big deal at all. Fu Ge didn¡¯t say anything more when he heard her say this, but he still picked up her hand and slowly rubbed it. Then, he asked, ¡°Does your friend still need help? If the answer is yes, I can get the company to do some public relations for her.¡± He was only doing it for her sake, and he didn¡¯t want her friend to take up more of her time. Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t reject him directly. She said, ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it later. If she hasn¡¯t settled it yet, we can also ask the public relations department to handle it.¡± Fu Ge immediately understood what she meant. He ordered, ¡°Ji Guang, pay attention to that Jiang¡­ whatever. If there¡¯s a need, then we could help her online. ¡± Ji Guang replied, ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Qin Jianxi turned to look at Fu Ge and said, ¡°Her name is Jiang Nuan.¡± Fu Ge did not say anything. To him, that person¡¯s name was not important at all.. Chapter 488 - Chapter 488: You Have to Get Used to It Too Chapter 488: You Have to Get Used to It Too Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The car drove back to Fu Garden. After the car stopped, Fu Ge got out of the car and carried her out, walking straight to the villa. After entering the living room, they found a person standing there. When he saw that person, Fu Ge¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°Miss.¡± Ah Da stepped forward and greeted Qin Jianxi. Qin Jianxi looked at him and asked, ¡®You just came back?¡± Ah Da nodded and replied, ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Jianxi remembered where he went. Thus, she asked, ¡°How¡¯s your sister? Is she feeling better?¡± ¡°This time, she recognized me and even asked about you, Miss.¡± Ah Da suppressed his excitement and restrained his emotions. The reason why his little sister¡¯s condition improved was entirely because of the medicine developed by his master. Therefore, he would be loyal to his master, Qin Jianxi, for the rest of his life. Qin Jianxi was a little happy to hear that. She smiled and said, ¡°Since this medicine is effective, let her take it well. Oh right, I¡¯ll give you the list of names of the sanatorium tomorrow. You can investigate it yourself. After you¡¯ve confirmed it, bring your sister back to China. We¡¯ll settle down here in the future.¡± With his sister¡¯s condition, it was most suitable for her to go to a sanatorium because there were professionals to take care of her. It was impossible for her and Ah Da to take care of others. ¡°Yes, Miss.¡± Ah Da was most concerned about his younger sister. Now that he heard his master say this, he couldn¡¯t be happier. ¡°It¡¯s getting late. Go and rest.¡± Qin Jianxi said and signaled Fu Ge to carry her upstairs. Fu Ge naturally couldn¡¯t wait. He carried her upstairs in big strides. After entering the room, he asked directly, ¡°Do you want to shower first?¡± Qin Jianxi nodded and replied, ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Ge turned around and went to the bathroom. After he put her in the bathtub, Qin Jianxi spoke first. ¡°Get out.¡± When Fu Ge heard this, his hand, which was about to turn on the hot water, paused. He raised his eyebrows at her and asked, ¡°Are you sure?¡± Qin Jianxi rolled her eyes at him and replied, ¡°I¡¯m very sure. Hurry up and get out. I¡¯ll fill the water myself.¡± Seeing that she was persistent, Fu Ge went along with her wishes. After preparing everything for her, he walked out. Qin Jianxi wasn¡¯t really disabled. She had been standing for a few days, but she couldn¡¯t stand for long. The best outcome was to sit in a wheelchair for a few more months. That way, her feet wouldn¡¯t need to be stressed. Half an hour later, Fu Ge calculated the time and knocked on the door. He asked, ¡°Are you done?¡± ¡°I¡¯m done.¡± Fu Ge immediately pushed open the glass door of the bathroom and walked in. Then, he carried Qin Jianxi out of the bathroom. After placing her on the big bed, he said, ¡°You sleep first. I¡¯ll go and wash up.¡± He took a shower very quickly and was done in a few minutes. When he came out, there was a towel wrapped around his waist. With every step he took, Qin Jianxi felt like the towel was about to fall off. Fu Ge walked to the bed, took off the towel, and threw it on the ground. Then, he lifted the blanket and lay down. Qin Jianxi was speechless. She asked, ¡°Can¡¯t you wear something?¡± Fu Ge held her face and kissed the corner of her mouth. As he retreated, he said in a low voice, ¡°No. I¡¯m used to being naked like this. You have to get used to it too.¡± There was one more thing that he didn¡¯t say. There was no need to go through the trouble of putting on and taking off his clothes. Qin Jianxi was not used to it, but sometimes, she just couldn¡¯t get through to him. She silently recited that this was the person she had chosen¡­ Let him be! ¡°Don¡¯t frown. Hurry up and sleep..¡± If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she was too tired, how could he let her go just like that? Chapter 489 - Chapter 489: Sigh, I Don’t Want to Tell You Chapter 489: Sigh, I Don¡¯t Want to Tell You Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The next day, Qin Jianxi was woken up by a pair of hands. She grabbed his hand and opened her eyes to glare at him. She asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Fu Gel s black eyes were filled with lust. He replied in a hoarse voice, ¡°Of course, I want to make love with you. My wife, I want it.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Qin Jianxi¡¯s face instantly turned red. Did this guy not want his pride anymore? His words were straightforward and explicit. Fu Ge didn¡¯t care about Qin Jianxi¡¯s dark face. Last night, he let her off and let her sleep well. Since she was now energetic of course, he wanted to do something to improve their relationship. They hadn¡¯t done this for five days. Just as the kiss landed on Qin Jianxi¡¯s face, she reached out to stop him. She said, ¡°Wait a minute. I can¡¯t do it today. I¡¯m having my period. It just came.¡± Fu Ge was speechless. His face darkened at a speed visible to the naked eye. Qin Jianxi looked at his dark face and said innocently, ¡°I have to go to the bathroom now. Otherwise, I¡¯ll have to plant flowers on the bedspread.¡± A blood-stained red flower. Fu Ge seemed to be praising her, but when he saw his wife¡¯s face, he was helpless. After all, she was his wife. He quickly got up, bent down, picked up the towel on the ground, and wrapped it around his waist. Then, he picked her up and went straight to the bathroom. He remembered something. He said, ¡®You don¡¯t have a pad anymore. I¡­¡± He wanted to ask someone to send it over, but after thinking about it, he swallowed his words and said, ¡°I¡¯ll buy it for you.¡± He used a male assistant. Besides, it was so early, so the store managers probably weren¡¯t at work yet. He wouldn¡¯t discuss such a private matter with the store managers. Qin Jianxi raised her eyebrows. She asked, ¡®You want to buy it for me?¡± Then, she chuckled, ¡°There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble. I have one in my suitcase. You can just go and get it.¡± Fu Ge was speechless. Why didn¡¯t she say so earlier? Was teasing him fun? He reached out and pinched her face. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Wait here, I¡¯ll get it for you.¡± He turned around and walked out. Qin Jianxi looked at the person who walked out, and the corners of her mouth curled up. Fu Ge returned very quickly. He handed the bag to Qin Jianxi and walked out. Half an hour later, Fu Ge carried her downstairs. Breakfast was already on the dining table. Qin Jianxi still liked the breakfast at home. It was really rich. After they finished eating, Qin Jianxi looked at the person who did not look prepared to go out. She asked, ¡®You¡¯re not going to the office today?¡± Fu Ge nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll be taking a few days off. I¡¯ll accompany you for the next few days. Do you have anything to do these few days?¡± Qin Jianxi shook her head. ¡°No.¡± Fu Ge¡¯s lips curled up slightly. Then, he carried her to the sofa. As soon as she sat down, Qin Jianxi asked, ¡°By the way, does your company do robots?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Fu Ge didn¡¯t expand to this area. His company was mainly involved in real estate, jewelry, hotels, cinemas, the Internet, and so on. In any case, he was involved in many things. He even had technology companies, but he really did not have any robots. ¡°If you¡¯re interested in this, then I¡¯ll give this to you. Of course, if you¡¯re not interested, then forget it.¡± The research on drones was for the research institute. However, the research on robots was her own, and it was her personal patent research. There was no need to share it. Unless she had the intention to sell the patent. At the moment, she didn¡¯t want to.. Chapter 490 - Chapter 490: Nothing Chapter 490: Nothing Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Fu Ge had indeed not been involved in this area. But if it was his wife¡¯s, then it was different. His interest was piqued. ¡°When the time comes, let me see your design. I¡¯ll see if it¡¯s feasible.¡± If he were to earn assets for his wife, the more the better. Even though his money belonged to his wife. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll show it to you later.¡± Qin Jianxi nodded and took out her phone to check the trending searches. She found that the plagiarist was still on the hot search. She opened it and saw that there were quite a number of people scolding Jiang Nuan. She frowned slightly. Why did these people curse so harshly? Fu Ge did not like her frowning. He said, ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter. Let Ji Guang handle it!¡± Qin Jianxi nodded and said, ¡°Sounds good.¡± When Fu Ge heard that she agreed, he immediately called Ji Guang and ordered, ¡°Go and deal with that trending topic.¡± Then, he hung up. It was rare for the two of them to have such leisure time, so they sat together and turned on the television to watch¡­ An hour later, Ji Guang walked in. ¡°Young Master, Yan Yan is here.¡± At this moment, the Yan Yan they were talking about walked in. ¡°Fu Ge, why don¡¯t you see me?¡± When Fu Ge saw him enter, his sharp gaze swept over. Ji Guang lowered his head. This person had followed behind his car. Yan Yan ignored Fu Ge¡¯s gaze. His gaze fell on Qin Jianxi and he said, ¡®Miss Qin, we haven¡¯t seen each other for five years. I didn¡¯t expect you to still be alive.¡± These words directly caused Fu Ge to emit an air of hostility. ¡°Aren¡¯t you still alive?¡± Yan Yan looked apologetic. He said, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it that way. What I meant was Miss Qin, long time no see. You¡¯re still as beautiful as you were five years ago.¡± Qin Jianxi glanced at him and asked, ¡°Yan Yan, I want to ask, how did Jiang Nuan offend you? Why did you harm her like this?¡± Yan Yan chuckled, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, that was an accident. When my sister told me about it earlier, I didn¡¯t think too much about it and helped her out. If you hadn¡¯t helped her last night, I wouldn¡¯t have known that Jiang Nuan was your friend. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already removed the trending searches just now¡­¡± When Ji Guang heard this, he said coldly, ¡°That was our company¡¯s move.¡± Yan Yan wasn¡¯t embarrassed even though he was exposed. He said, ¡°It¡¯s all the same. I¡¯ve already informed them anyway. I came here this time to apologize to Miss Qin. I really didn¡¯t remember that she was your friend. If I did, I wouldn¡¯t have done this, right?!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not the one you should be apologizing to, and¡­¡± Qin Jianxi¡¯s eyes were cold as she continued, ¡°Some things can¡¯t be settled with just a few apologies. If I¡¯m not wrong, your sister isn¡¯t targeting Jiang Nuan, but me, right?¡± That day, she had already felt a strong sense of hostility from Yan Lu¡¯s eyes. It was probably because Yan Lu liked Fu Ge that Jiang Nuan suffered another undeserved disaster. Fu Ge was speechless. What was the meaning of this? Immediately, his gaze shot towards Yan Yan like a knife. Yan Yan pretended that he didn¡¯t see him and looked at Qin Jianxi with a smile. He replied, ¡°Miss Qin, my sister definitely didn¡¯t mean that. I heard that she only said one sentence to you. How could she try to harm you? Don¡¯t think too much about it. This was purely a personal grudge between her and Miss Jiang. I¡¯ve already asked her to prepare to apologize to Miss Jiang..¡± Chapter 491 - Chapter 491: Your Face Isn I t Big Enough Chapter 491: Your Face Isn I t Big Enough Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Qin Jianxi sneered. If people could apologize for anything in this world, why would the world need the police? She didn¡¯t say anything else. It was obvious that she didn¡¯t want to talk to this person anymore. Moreover, she couldn¡¯t make any decisions because of Jiang Nuan. Moreover, she believed that Jiang Nuan wouldn¡¯t accept that person¡¯s apology. Fu Ge could tell that she did not want to talk anymore, so he looked up at Yan Yan coldly and said, ¡°If you came here for this matter, then you can leave now that you¡¯re done. You¡¯re not welcome here.¡± It was because he did not care about other women that he did not know that this matter would involve him. However, the real purpose of Yan Yan¡¯s sister was to deal with Qin Jianxi, so he wouldn¡¯t let that woman go. It was better to nip it in the bud so that she wouldn¡¯t be jumping around in front of his wife. When Yan Yan saw Fu Ge chasing him away, he raised his eyebrows and smiled. He replied, ¡°What¡¯s the rush? Since I saw an old friend here, I naturally need to have a good chat before leaving.¡± After saying this, he found a seat and sat down. He looked at Qin Jianxi and asked, ¡°Miss Qin, where have you been all these years? Why haven¡¯t I heard any news about you? I missed you so much.¡± Fu Gel s face darkened when he heard the last sentence. ¡°Yan Yan, are you courting death?¡± Yan Yan chuckled, ¡°I say, Fu Ge, why are you so petty? What I meant was just a kind of longing for friends. You actually want to be jealous of this kind of thing?¡± Fu Ge sneered, ¡°Hah, who are you? Who¡¯s your friend? You and I are not friends, and my wife is even less likely to be friends with you. As for being jealous¡­ Don¡¯t you look in the mirror when you go out? I¡¯m just disgusted by your shameless words.¡± ¡°Why aren¡¯t we friends? Back then, Miss Qin and I gambled together in Las Vegas. Miss Qin, don¡¯t you think so?¡± Yan Yan looked at Qin Jianxi with a smile. Qin Jianxi¡¯s eyes were indifferent. She said calmly, ¡°Fu Gets words are my thoughts.¡± Yan Yan was speechless. Fu Ge looked at Ji Guang and ordered, ¡°Get this person out.¡± Ji Guang immediately walked to Yan Yan and said, ¡°Mr. Yan, please.¡± Yan Yan glanced at Ji Guang before looking at Fu Ge. ¡°Tsk, Fu Ge, you¡¯re boring. It¡¯s not easy for me to come here. Can¡¯t you have a little hospitality?¡± Fu Ge sneered, ¡°Hospitality? That depends on who it is. Since it¡¯s you¡­ Not worthy of it.¡± His words were not polite at all. Then, he said, ¡°Ji Guang, since we can¡¯t persuade him to leave, he probably wants to take an extraordinary path.¡± When Ji Guang heard these words, he attacked Yan Yan at an unusually fast speed. Yan Yan quickly dodged to the side. ¡°F*ck, Fu Ge, aren¡¯t you going too far? You actually dared to do this to me.¡± Ji Guang had been specially trained, and his martial strength was extremely high. When Yan Yan faced Ji Guang¡¯s punches, he had to put in 120,000 points of concentration to deal with them. The two of them fought back and forth in the living room. It could be said that they were tied. When Fu Ge saw this scene, he sneered and directly picked up a fruit knife on the coffee table and threw it at Yan Yan. Yan Yan barely dodged the fruit knife. He was almost injured, so he glared at Fu Ge and spat, ¡°Fu Ge, you¡¯re too despicable today. You actually launched a sneak attack?¡± ¡°Hurry up and get lost.¡± Fu Ge had never liked Yan Yan in the past, and now he really could not be bothered to deal with him. All these years, the two of them had a hostile relationship in the business world as well.. Chapter 492 - Chapter 492: Digging A Pit For Yourself Chapter 492: Digging A Pit For Yourself Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yan Yan felt that if he stayed any longer, it would not be good. If it was just one person, he could still fight to a draw, but if these two people fought him together, he was not their match. Anyway, his purpose of coming here was to confirm that Qin Jianxi had really returned. Now, he had achieved his goal. Therefore, he quickly said, ¡°Alright, alright. If you don¡¯t want me to stay, then so be it. I¡¯ll leave.¡± Before he left, he gave Qin Jianxi a meaningful smile and said, ¡°Miss Qin, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal another day. We¡¯ll find a chance to have a good chat.¡± After saying that, he turned around and walked out. Ji Guang followed behind Yan Yan. He had to confirm that Yan Yan had left. Fu Ge turned to look at Qin Jianxi after the annoying person left. ¡°My wife, I really don¡¯t know that Yan woman. In the past few years, when you weren¡¯t around, not only did my heart die, but even my body died. I didn¡¯t let any other woman get close to me.¡± Qin Jianxi was speechless. ¡°My wife, let me tell you a secret. Except for you, I have no interest in other women at all¡­ Even if they were naked, I wouldn¡¯t have any reaction to them. I would feel disgusted and want to vomit.¡± Butler Ji, who happened to be walking over, was speechless. It was a complete coincidence that Butler Ji happened to walk out at this moment. Fu Ge also noticed Butler Ji. He glared at Butler Ji with a dark expression and chided, ¡°Uncle Ji, eavesdropping is not what a good butler should do.¡± Butler Ji was speechless. He tried to prove his innocence and said seriously, ¡°Young Master, I was just going out and happened to pass by. Besides¡­¡± He coughed lightly and continued, ¡°The living room is a public area. If Young Master wants to talk about any secrets, the study is the most suitable place.¡± Regardless of whether this was true or not, he did not want to hear it. Fu Ge was speechless. Butler Ji hurriedly left. If he didn¡¯t quickly leave, what shocking words would he hear later? It was simply polluting his ears. Fu Ge was speechless. The good atmosphere was completely ruined, and the following words were devoid of all desire. Qin Jianxi raised her eyebrows and looked at Fu Ge. Her tone was cold as she asked, ¡°So someone took off their clothes in front of you?¡± Fu Ge quickly shook his head when he heard this. He replied, ¡°No, absolutely not. How could I let anyone get close to me? ¡°If you didn¡¯t, then how do you know?¡± Qin Jianxi asked casually. Fu Ge replied earnestly, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Because I want to vomit when I see them. How can I let them get close?¡± Those gorgeously dressed women were all wearing strong perfumes. Wasn¡¯t it uncomfortable to smell them? Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t intend to let him go just like that. She snorted lightly, ¡°I remember that there are many female employees in your company. If you say so, wouldn¡¯t you vomit to death?¡± ¡°The floor where I work is far away from all those women.¡± Fu Ge felt that he had to pay attention to his words in the future. Look at what pit he had dug for himself. In fact, he just didn¡¯t like those women getting close to him. As for vomiting, it was definitely an exaggeration. Qin Jianxi looked at him and said, ¡°I want to go to the study.¡± When Fu Ge heard her words, he thought to himself, Is this the end of this matter? ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll carry you up now. I was just about to take a look at the robot you mentioned. ¡± He got up and carried her upstairs. The two of them came to the study. After Fu Ge put her down, he placed her computer in front of her¡­. Chapter 493 - Chapter 493: Apologize Chapter 493: Apologize Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Qin Jianxi turned on her computer. Then, she opened a confidential folder. After entering a long string of complicated passwords, the folder was opened. She opened one of the files and said, ¡°This is it. All the data is here. She can sweep the floor¡­¡± Before she could finish, Fu Ge said, ¡°Your robot looks pretty good. It looks like a human, but when it comes to sweeping¡­ Won¡¯t it be a little inappropriate? An ordinary robot vacuum is quite good. It¡¯s also convenient and cheap.¡± This kind of humanoid robot would definitely cost a lot. He felt that it was definitely not suitable in terms of cost, let alone mass production. To be honest, there were probably very few people who could afford this. Qin Jianxi glanced at him and said, ¡°Why are you so anxious? I haven¡¯t finished speaking yet. Do you think that this is the only function I made?¡± Fu Ge also felt that his intelligence had dropped a little. He asked, ¡°What else can the robot do?¡± ¡°This is an intelligent robot. Naturally, it knows a lot of things. I¡¯ve implanted a lot of programs into the chip. Anyway, I can¡¯t explain it to you in a short time. How about this? I¡¯ll make a finished product first. Then, you¡¯ll know what its specific functions are. It will definitely surprise you.¡± Fu Ge glanced at her. Surprises were not important. He only hoped that these things would not take up too much of her time. After thinking for a moment, he said, ¡°How about this? Give me this blueprint and I¡¯ll get someone to study it. With your technical core, I believe they will definitely be able to do it.¡± Qin Jianxi thought about it and nodded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll send this to you later.¡± Talents. As long as he could afford it, he would find the best and most reliable ones. Qin Jianxi also believed that he could do it. This was the reason why she wanted to give this project to him. Thus, she encrypted the document and sent it to Fu Gels private email. Sister Zhao looked at the person sitting in the car without moving. She quickly said, ¡°My dear Miss, it¡¯s not a good thing for you to sit here. Hurry up and go up. It¡¯s fine as long as this matter is settled as quickly as possible. Otherwise, your brother will be angry. He specially called me several times today and urged me to get you to come here and apologize to Jiang Nuan.¡± Atter yan Lu heard her manager¡¯s words, her expression became even uglier. Her entire face was dark and gloomy. ¡°Call her and ask her to come down.¡± She really couldn¡¯t understand what was wrong with her brother to make her apologize to Jiang Nuan. Sister Zhao persuaded, ¡°Aiyo, my lady. If we call her to come down, it would seem insincere. Anyway, we¡¯ve already taken the ninety-nine steps. We¡¯re just one step away from finishing this. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll go with you now.¡± She looked at the person sitting there without moving, so she pushed open the car door and got out. She actually didn¡¯t want to come here, but what could she do? Yan Yan, the young master of the Yan family¡­ he had called her several times and given her a death order. She must bring Yan Lu here¡­ She had to make Jiang Nuan forgive Yan Lu for this. Yan Lu¡¯s face was so dark that ink could drip from it. She really didn¡¯t want to go up, let alone apologize to Jiang Nuan. What was this? What would happen to her pride after she apologizes to Jiang Nuan? At that moment, her phone rang. Yan Lu took out her phone and glanced at it. The number on the screen was from her brother, so she picked it up. She whined, ¡°Big Brother, I don¡¯t want to apologize to Jiang Nuan..¡± Chapter 494 - Chapter 494: Don ‘t Look For Me If Something Happens Chapter 494: Don ¡®t Look For Me If Something Happens Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yan Yan drove the car out of Fu Ge¡¯s house. Hearing his sister¡¯s words, he said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to go. If anything happens, I won¡¯t care about you. Moreover¡­¡± He paused for a moment, then slowly said, ¡°Don¡¯t even think that the Yan family will care about you.¡± After Yan Lu heard her brother¡¯s words, she was very angry. What right did he have to threaten her? Of course, she didn¡¯t think much of it. What could happen to her? What could an ordinary woman like Jiang Nuan, who had no money or power, do to her? ¡°Big Brother, you¡¯re forcing me¡­ Is it because you know that Jiang Nuan is Qin Jianxi¡¯s friend? Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know that you like that woman. But she doesn¡¯t like you. Is it appropriate for you to help that woman trample on your sister?¡± The temperature around Yan Yan dropped by several degrees. He narrowed his eyes dangerously and said, ¡°Yan Lu, have you been too spoiled at home these past few years?¡± Hearing her brother¡¯s tone, Yan Lu was still a little scared. However, she still stubbornly said, ¡°Big Brother, why don¡¯t you think of me? If I apologize to Jiang Nuan today, I¡¯ll become the joke of the entire Beijing industry tomorrow. I¡¯ll be the joke of the entire entertainment industry. How am I going to face my fans in the future? I¡¯ll be scolded to death by those fans¡­ ¡± She took a deep breath and tried to suppress the anger in her heart. She slowly said, ¡°Now, I can only press her to death and not give her a chance to turn the tables. I won¡¯t apologize to her.¡± Otherwise, why would she go through so much trouble to create all these things? Could it be to slap her own face? Did she have nothing better to do? ¡°Heh, do you really think I¡¯m trying to harm you? As long as Qin Jianxi is standing behind Jiang Nuan, you¡¯ll die a horrible death. I might as well tell you that the deleted data and stolen things have been restored. Tomorrow will be the day they retaliate against you. If you don¡¯t want your reputation to be ruined, you¡¯d better listen to me and apologize to Jiang Nuan. Otherwise, don¡¯t look for me if anything happens.¡± Yan Yan hung up the phone decisively. Earlier, when he went to Fu Gels place, he understood Qin Jianxi¡¯s standpoint after a short conversation. She wouldn¡¯t let this matter rest. Therefore, he still had to guard against her coming to deal with the Yan family. Fu Ge was already quite difficult to deal with. If Qin Jianxi was added to the equation¡­ Speaking of which, fighting with Fu Ge was only in business. It was not scary to fight openly and secretly. However, Qin Jianxi was different. This woman was a top-notch hacker. If she really revealed anything about the Yan family, the Yan family would probably be in deep trouble. He could only blame himself for not thinking about Jiang Nuan earlier. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have agreed to Yan Lu¡¯s request so casually and ended up like this. Yan Lu pursed her lips tightly and was about to say something when she saw her manager holding her phone and exclaiming, ¡°Oh my god, Lulu, something happened.¡± Yan Lu immediately asked, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Look at this. The situation has reversed. The police have reported it online.¡± Sister Zhao handed her phone to Yan Lu and pointed at the news. ¡°This is already trending.¡± Yan Lu snatched the phone away, her face completely dark. When she finished reading, a hint of panic flashed across her eyes. ¡°How could this be?¡± Sister Zhao said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid your brother has already expected this. That¡¯s why he wants you to apologize to Jiang Nuan. Let¡¯s go up now. If we don¡¯t go up now, it¡¯ll be difficult for us to leave later. Those paparazzi would definitely come to this neighborhood soon..¡± Chapter 495 - Chapter 495: Rejected Outside The Door Chapter 495: Rejected Outside The Door Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yan Lu bit her lower lip and got out of the car. The manager, Sister Zhao, heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that this woman had finally come down. ¡°Let¡¯s go up.¡± The two of them took the elevator to Jiang Nuan¡¯s floor. When they arrived at Jiang Nuan¡¯s house, Yan Lu¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. Seeing her like this, Sister Zhao was deeply afraid that Yan Lu would lose her temper and throw a tantrum, so she lowered her voice and said, ¡°For the sake of the big picture, you have to bear with it.¡± When Yan Lu heard this, she controlled her expression. ¡°Ring the doorbell.¡± When Sister Zhao saw this, she reached out to press the doorbell¡­ When Jiang Nuan heard someone ringing the doorbell, she didn¡¯t answer it directly. Instead, she turned on the video doorbell. When she saw that it was Yan Lu and her manager outside, her eyes revealed disgust. She didn¡¯t understand why Yan Lu would attack her so ruthlessly. If it wasn¡¯t for Qin Jianxi, they might have succeeded. The doorbell rang for quite a while, but the door didn¡¯t open. Yan Lu was getting impatient. She said, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is she at home or not? Does she not want to see us?¡± Sister Zhao cursed in her heart. Of course, Jiang Nuan didn¡¯t want to see her. However, she still said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little longer. She must be inside.¡± Yan Lu waited for a while more. She was getting impatient and pushed her manager away. ¡°Go away. I¡¯ll do it.¡± Instead of pressing the doorbell, she knocked on the door and said, ¡°Jiang Nuan, come out. I know you¡¯re inside. There¡¯s no need to hide from me. I have something to tell you.¡± Jiang Nuan, who was standing behind the door, looked at the video recording of the doorbell and sneered. What else did she have to say to this woman? She took out her phone and dialed the property management¡¯s number. When the call connected, she said directly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your property management? Didn¡¯t we agree not to let anyone in? Why are there still people making trouble at my door? If you don¡¯t come over and get rid of her, I¡¯ll file a complaint against you.¡± When the property manager heard Jiang Nuan¡¯s words, he naturally took it very seriously. This was because some haters had sneaked into this neighborhood and splashed water on Miss Jiang. Fortunately, it was water. If it was sulfuric acid, their neighborhood would be in trouble. Now that they heard that someone had sneaked into Miss Jiang¡¯s house, they naturally took it very seriously. ¡°Miss Jiang, don¡¯t be afraid. Don¡¯t open the door. We¡¯ll be there soon.¡± After hanging up the phone, the property management quickly sent several security guards to the building where Jiang Nuan lived. Yan Lu didn¡¯t expect that Jiang Nuan wouldn¡¯t open the door even though her hand was hurting. She was furious. Just as she was about to kick the door, the security guards rushed out of the elevator. ¡°Stop, don¡¯t move.¡± Suddenly, four or five security guards rushed out, giving Yan Lu and her manager a big fright. While they were still in a daze, a few security guards had already arrived in front of them. The leader questioned, ¡°You¡¯re at Miss Jiang¡¯s door¡­ What do you want?¡± Yan Lu¡¯s face darkened instantly. She did not say anything, but Sister Zhao spoke up, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, you¡¯ve misunderstood. We¡¯re very familiar with Jiang Nuan. We¡¯re here to look for her¡­¡± The leader of the security guards had a serious expression on his face. He interjected, ¡°Forget it. Miss Jiang is here to ask us to chase you away. I¡¯ll follow you guys. Please leave now. Otherwise, I¡¯ll call the police.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Yan Lu¡¯s voice rose a few notches as she asked, ¡°What did you say? Did Jiang Nuan call you to chase us away?¡± Chapter 496 - Chapter 496: Done Chapter 496: Done Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yan Lu did not wait for the security guards to reply. She turned around and banged on the door even louder. Jiang Nuan, come out¡­ Why are you hiding inside? If you have the ability, come out¡­¡± At that moment, the door suddenly opened and Yan Lu almost fell in. When she saw Jiang Nuan standing at the door, her face was filled with anger. ¡°Jiang Nuan, I¡¯ve been knocking on your door for a long time. Are you deaf?¡± Jiang Nuan sneered, ¡°Why should I open the door for you?¡± She didn¡¯t want to waste time on Yan Lu so she directly said, ¡°They¡¯re here to cause trouble for me. Get them out of here now.¡± These words infuriated Yan Lu. Just as she was about to fly into a rage, Sister Zhao quickly stood up and said, ¡°Miss Jiang, you¡¯ve misunderstood. We have something to say to you. We don¡¯t have any ill intentions. Please give us some time to talk.¡± Jiang Nuan¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. ¡°Talk about what? Are you talking about how you framed me? Or about how you came to my house to steal things and delete my documents? If that¡¯s the case, we have nothing to talk about. The Public Security Bureau will handle it.¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? How could I have done these things?¡± Yan Lu denied it directly. She had already changed her mind. She could not admit her involvement in this matter at all. In any case, everything that was handled¡­ by someone that Big Brother had found. At worst, she would just push out a scapegoat. She had really thought wrong previously. This matter¡­ What did it have to do with her? She was not involved at all. After thinking about it, she regained her confidence. She said, ¡°I was just here to comfort you out of kindness when I saw how pitiful you looked. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so cruel. Alright, since you¡¯re like this, you don¡¯t need our comfort anymore. Sister Zhao, let¡¯s go.¡± Sister Zhao was dumbfounded. Wasn¡¯t she here to seek forgiveness? Jiang Nuan had just come out and she wanted to leave without saying anything¡­? However, when she saw Yan Lu¡¯s expression, she still nodded and followed behind Yan Lu. Jiang Nuan looked at the elevator door that was slowly closing and sneered. Then, she closed the door. At that moment, her phone rang. She glanced at the caller ID on her phone and saw that it was a call from her good friend, so she quickly picked it up. ¡°Xixi¡­¡± Qin Jianxi directly asked, ¡°Did Yan Lu go to your place?¡± Jiang Nuan was a little surprised. She said, ¡°Xixi, how did you know?¡± ¡°I guessed it. Also, I have an audio clip for you to listen to. As for what to do with this, it¡¯s up to you.¡± Jiang Nuan was so touched that she didn¡¯t know what to say. She said gratefully, ¡°Thank you, Xixi!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite! Alright, that¡¯s it for now.¡± Qin Jianxi hung up the phone and sent an audio to Jiang Nuan¡¯s phone. This audio was what Yan Lu had wanted to do to Jiang Nuan when she called Yan Yan. Even if she didn¡¯t get Yan Lu involved, she could still end Yan Lu¡¯s acting career. If Jiang Nuan¡¯s book fans were to retaliate in the end, it would be very powerful¡­ She didn¡¯t need to interfere with the rest of the matter because Fu Ge had Ji Guang handle it. However, she did not expect that because of this, she would inadvertently have a good fate. The Fu Group intervened, and Jiang Nuan¡¯s matter quickly came to an end. Her reputation was quickly restored, but her stepsister was in trouble. She had been arrested. In addition, the Yan family had pushed out a scapegoat, but Yan Lu¡¯s reputation was ruined. Anyway, her acting career was over just like that¡­. Chapter 497 - Chapter 497: Doesn ‘t Your Conscience Hurt? Chapter 497: Doesn ¡®t Your Conscience Hurt? Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In the blink of an eye, a month had passed. This month, Qin Jianxi had a better rest and Fu Ge had collected many precious herbs. Qin Jianxi¡¯s legs recovered even faster. However, she was still in a wheelchair. Fu Ge was finally chased to work by Qin Jianxi. On this day, Qin Jianxi was sitting in the living room after lunch when she saw Butler Ji walk in. ¡°Miss, someone is looking for you outside.¡± Qin Jianxi looked up and asked, ¡°Uncle Ji, who is it?¡± Butler Ji glanced at her and replied, ¡°It¡¯s Qin Tianhao.¡± Qin Tianhao? Qin Jianxi was in a trance for a moment. She hadn¡¯t remembered this person¡¯s name for more than five years. However, this person had nothing to do with her. She said directly, ¡°No.¡± Butler Ji spoke again, ¡®Qin Tianhao said that he has something important to see you about. If he can¡¯t see you, he won¡¯t leave.¡± Qin Jianxi sneered, ¡°Since he has such an important matter, let him in, Uncle ¡°Yes, Miss.¡± Butler Ji walked out. Not long after, Qin Tianhao walked in. Qin Jianxi looked at Qin Tianhao and sized him up. This person had changed a lot. The last time they met, he was still a sixteen-year-old teenager. Now, he was already a handsome twenty-one-year-old. His temperament was also very extraordinary. When Qin Tianhao looked at the person in the wheelchair, he was slightly stunned. Although there were rumors that her legs were crippled, he didn¡¯t believe it. Because in his heart, she was so powerful. But now that he saw her sitting in a wheelchair, he felt a little upset. He asked, ¡°Sister, are your legs¡­ alright?¡± Qin Jianxi looked at him and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t call me sister. We¡¯re not related anymore. Tell me, why did you come to see me this time?¡± Qin Tianhao bit his lower lip and suddenly fell to his knees. His action gave Butler Ji a big fright. Butler Ji did not expect Qin Tianhao to do this. Even Qin Jianxi did not expect Qin Tianhao to kneel in front of her. Her eyes turned cold. She asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Qin Tianhao knew that his actions were inappropriate, but he had no other choice. In this world, he only had two relatives. One was the older sister in front of him. Although she did not admit it, in his heart, he had always treated her as his older sister. The other one was his second sister, Qin Jianfei. Although his second sister wasn¡¯t much, she was still his biological sister. Now that something had happened, he had no choice but to ask for help from his oldest sister in front of him. ¡°Sister, Qin Jianfei went missing three months ago. I¡¯ve tried many ways, but I couldn¡¯t find her. Later, I found some clues. It seems that she was taken away by Josh¡¯s people. Sister, I-I can¡¯t go against Josh¡¯s people. I-I can only come and ask you to help save her¡­¡± When Qin Tianhao said this, he lowered his head in shame. If he wasn¡¯t desperate, he wouldn¡¯t have bothered her. Qin Jianxi raised her eyebrows, but there was not much emotion on her face. After a moment of silence, she slowly said, ¡°Do you think that in my current state¡­ I can go out and save people? Then you think too highly of me.¡± Butler Ji was not supposed to interrupt, but he really could not help it. ¡°Mr. Qin, don¡¯t you think you¡¯ve gone too far? Is our young miss too kind and easy to talk to? Our young miss is currently recuperating, and you actually let her go save someone like this.. Where¡¯s your conscience? Does it not hurt at Chapter 498 - Chapter 498: Butler Ji l s Soulful Interrogation Chapter 498: Butler Ji l s Soulful Interrogation Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Butler Ji wasn¡¯t done yet. Others might not feel sorry for his young miss, but he did. ¡°Mr. Qin, you keep calling her ¡®Sister¡¯. Five years ago, when our young miss went missing and we didn¡¯t know whether she was dead or alive, were you worried about her? Have you gone to look for our young miss?¡± Qin Tianhao¡¯s face turned pale after being questioned by Butler Ji. ¡°I-I did look for her.¡± A few seconds later, Butler Ji finally found his voice. He asked, ¡°You¡¯ve looked for her?¡± Qin Tianhao glanced at Qin Jianxi and nodded. ¡°It was already a month later when I heard the news of my sister¡¯s accident. I didn¡¯t believe that my sister would just¡­ die, so I rushed to the scene of the accident. During that time, I saw Brother-in-law¡¯s people searching there. I¡­ I even met Brother-in-law once. Brother-in-law knew about this.¡± ¡°I searched for nearly half a year, and then¡­ I really couldn¡¯t find her, so I could only give up. Later on, when Dad passed away, I took Second Sister overseas because I applied to a foreign university and also applied to an ordinary university overseas for Second Sister. I have been trying to find out more about Big Sister all these years¡­¡± However, he was useless. He had not been able to find her. He was too weak and could never protect the people he wanted to protect. Butler Ji was speechless. He really didn¡¯t know about this. Because in his heart, the Qin family and that Josh were not good people. After Qin Jianxi heard Qin Tianhao¡¯s words, her expression didn¡¯t change. She said calmly, ¡°You can go back. I can¡¯t help you with Qin Jianfei¡¯s matter.¡± Qin Tianhao¡¯s face was ashen. He looked up at Qin Jianxi and opened his mouth, but nothing came out. He stood up slowly. When he was about to leave, he said softly, ¡°Big Sister, I¡¯m sorry to disturb you.¡± Then, he walked out¡­ Qin Jianxi looked at his back as he left. Her gaze landed on his left foot and she squinted her eyes. When he came in earlier, she didn¡¯t notice¡­ His feet seemed to be slightly different. Butler Ji watched as the person walked out, and he walked out as well. Qin Jianxi was the only one left in the living room. She thought about it and took out her phone to call Fu Ge. The other end answered very quickly. ¡°My wife, did you miss me?!¡± Qin Jianxi was speechless. ¡°Let me ask you something. The year I went missing, did Qin Tianhao also go to look for me?¡± When Fu Ge heard this, his expression froze. He asked, ¡°Why did you mention him out of nowhere?¡± He thought for a while and then he asked, ¡°He went to look for you?¡± ¡°Yes, he came to Fu Garden. He just left. Tell me, did he look for me back then?¡± Fu Ge replied, ¡°He did. Something happened afterward. One of that kid¡¯s feet seemed to have been frozen.¡± Qin Jianxi had noticed that there was something wrong with Qin Tianhao¡¯s leg. She didn¡¯t expect this to happen. Just as she was about to ask in detail, she heard Fu Ge say, ¡°This matter can¡¯t be explained clearly over the phone. I¡¯ll go back and tell you in detail now.¡± When Qin Jianxi heard that he was coming back, she wanted to say that he didn¡¯t need to come back. She wasn¡¯t in a hurry, but the other end of the phone had already hung up. When she heard the toot sound on the other end, why did she feel that this fellow was looking for an excuse to go home? Ever since she came back, she felt that Fu Ge did not go to the company much every day. Moreover, this was really not her imagination, because her future mother-in-law had also called to complain to her, saying that Fu Ge had pushed all the work to his father, causing his father to work overtime until very late every day¡­ Chapter 499 - Chapter 499: It’s Not Bad to Be A Gigolo Chapter 499: It¡¯s Not Bad to Be A Gigolo Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Fu Ge came back very quickly. Qin Jianxi was still in the living room. He walked quickly to Qin Jianxi and lowered his head to kiss her on the corner of her lips. He sat beside her. Then, he asked, ¡°That kid left?¡± Qin Jianxi looked up at him and replied, ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°What was he doing here?¡± Fu Ge didn¡¯t believe that the kid would come over unscathed. Qin Jianxi told him why Qin Tianhao came to the Fu Garden. ¡°Qin Jianfei has gone missing in Country M. He wants me to help him find Qin Jianfei.¡± Fu Ge sneered, ¡°He¡¯s quite smart and well-informed. He came to look for you when he knew you were back,¡± Qin Jianxi looked at him and said, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this for now. Let¡¯s talk about how he tried to find me five years ago.¡± ¡°Five years ago, after your accident, I indeed met him once at the place where the accident happened. I heard that he was looking for you. Later, I heard that he had been looking for you for about half a year. The last time I heard about him, he had an accident. Then, one of his feet was frozen and he missed the best time for treatment. His foot is slightly lame now.¡± Fu Ge raised his eyebrows and looked at her. He asked, ¡°Why? Did your heart soften after hearing about this? Do you want to help him find her now?¡± Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t want to owe others anything. If he only looked for her and didn¡¯t end up with a bad foot, perhaps she really wouldn¡¯t care about this matter. After all, she didn¡¯t have a good impression of Qin Jianfei at all. Based on the disgusting things that Zhu Jing had done to the original owner of this body, she did not want to care about anything regarding the mother and daughter. ¡°It¡¯s impossible for me to go out and find her personally, but I can try to find Qin Jianfei¡¯s location. As for how to rescue her, that¡¯s Qin Tianhao¡¯s problem.¡± Fu Ge was quite satisfied with her answer. He said, ¡°Actually, there¡¯s no need to guess. Qin Jianfei is definitely in Josh¡¯s hands. It¡¯s just that Josh knows that you¡¯re very good at computers, so he will definitely be on guard against you. So, it¡¯s not as easy to find her as you think.¡± He paused for a moment and said again, ¡°No matter what, I don¡¯t want you to get too involved in this matter.¡± Qin Jianxi nodded and replied, ¡°I know.¡± Then, she looked at him and asked, ¡°Are you heading back to the company? ¡°No.¡± Fu Ge looked at her expression and felt that he seemed to be not doing his job properly in her eyes. Thus, he quickly added, ¡°There aren¡¯t many things in the company to deal with. Some important things have been dealt with by the chairman. Those that aren¡¯t particularly important have been dealt with by the managers and the heads of the various departments. Otherwise, why would I spend so much money to support these people? I can¡¯t possibly let them come and get a salary for nothing, right? If I don¡¯t get some work for them, they¡¯ll feel uneasy¡­ They would worry about losing their jobs. In order to not let them worry about gains and losses and stabilize their emotions, they have to do the work that they should do. The more, the better.¡± Qin Jianxi couldn¡¯t help but laugh when she heard his words. What kind of twisted logic was this? ¡°Let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t worry about those company matters. In the past few years, I didn¡¯t Aff Tim nnt imnnrtnnt thnt tho IATill ho unable to operate without me. You don¡¯t have to worry about my savings. I definitely won¡¯t let you starve.¡± Then, he suddenly smiled and said, ¡°Even if I have no money, I still have you.¡± Qin Jianxi was speechless. ¡°I heard that it¡¯s not bad to live off a woman. If I¡¯m lucky enough to be your gigolo, I think I¡¯d be quite happy.¡± He wanted to be by her side right now.. Chapter 500 - Chapter 500: Butler Ji, The Expert At Disrupting Things Chapter 500: Butler Ji, The Expert At Disrupting Things Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t know what to say about him. Fu Ge was not ashamed at all. He remembered something and took out an exquisite small box from his pocket. This was also the reason why he went to the company today. Because the wedding ring he ordered had been sent to the company. Qin Jianxi looked at the exquisite box. She could guess what was inside without saying anything. She was very surprised. She asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Didn¡¯t they say that they would only get married after her legs were completely normal? Why did he take out the ring now? Fu Ge looked at her with a deep gaze and replied, ¡°Of course I¡¯m proposing. Although we can delay getting married for a few months, it doesn¡¯t stop me from proposing to you now!¡± Qin Jianxi was speechless. There seemed to be nothing wrong with his words. Fu Ge opened the lid of the small box and inside lay a dazzling diamond ring. Under the light, it almost blinded people¡¯s eyes. Qin Jianxi looked at the extra-large diamond ring and was blinded by the diamonds on it. She asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t this a little too big?¡± She felt that if she wore this ring, she would feel like a rich man¡¯s wife. Moreover, if she wore such a big diamond ring on her finger, she felt that her fingers would be much heavier. It was not convenient for her to do anything if she wore it on her finger all day long. ¡°It¡¯s not big. This one looks good.¡± Fu Ge took out the ring, then picked up her hand and put it on her ring finger. After putting it on, Fu Ge was very satisfied. He asked, ¡°Look, doesn¡¯t it look good?¡± Qin Jianxi lowered her head and looked at her fingers. They were really pretty. It was just that¡­ It was a little eye-catching. She reckoned that if she wore this when she went out, other people¡¯s gazes would be fixated on her diamond ring. Just when the atmosphere was just right, Butler Ji, who had returned at some point, could not help but say, ¡°Miss, aren¡¯t you focusing on the wrong thing?¡± Fu Ge and Qin Jianxi looked up at him. Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t understand. She asked, ¡°Uncle Ji, what did you say?¡± Butler Ji did not care about his young master¡¯s warning gaze and quickly said, ¡°Miss, there are no flowers, no kneeling on one knee, and no proposal ceremony. Miss, do you think this will work?¡± Fu Ge was speechless. He felt that it was better for Uncle Ji to send him to Africa to mine! Qin Jianxi realized that Fu Ge was reducing the process after hearing Butler Ji¡¯s reminder. Especially since she was already wearing the ring. She raised her head and looked at Fu Ge. She didn¡¯t say much and just looked at him quietly. Fu Ge coughed lightly, ¡°Wifey, the form is not important. We are not the kind of people who like to be complicated. Look, it¡¯s better to be simple and clear¡­¡± Butler Ji was completely on Qin Jianxi¡¯s side. He couldn¡¯t stand the way his young master was tricking his young miss. ¡°Miss, when Young Master first pursued you back then, even if it was your birthday, it would be very grand. It even shook the entire capital. But now, the proposal is such a big matter, and he actually simplified it to such an extent. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible.¡± Fu Ge was speechless. Let¡¯s pack this old man up and send him away now! He couldn¡¯t let this old man stay in this place any longer. Was he trying to ruin his proposal? Or was he trying to ruin his proposal? He was definitely trying to ruin his proposal. Butler Ji said, ¡°Miss, if you want it to be simpler, that¡¯s what you want. However, it¡¯s not possible for Young Master to skip those things. I think it¡¯s better for Young Master to propose again. I think that if Madam knew about this, she would definitely agree with me and get Young Master to propose again..¡± Chapter 501 - Chapter 501: Dazzling Love Chapter 501: Dazzling Love Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Fu Gel s entire face darkened. He stood up abruptly and glared at him. He threatened, ¡°Uncle Ji, do you want to go abroad to experience it?¡± Butler Ji¡¯s expression was calm as he said, ¡°Young Master, shouldn¡¯t you change your habit of threatening people so easily? I¡¯m just telling the truth and correcting your mistakes. Miss is such a beautiful girl. She should enjoy everything.¡± Fu Ge glared at her again and said, ¡®You talk too much. How do you know I don¡¯t have any plans? I¡¯m just letting Xixi try on the size of the ring.¡± Butler Ji immediately said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I really don¡¯t know. When will Young Master officially propose? So I can take the camera and record everything.¡± Fu Ge was speechless. He had already given away the ring, so why was he still proposing? Just as he was about to speak, he caught a glimpse of Qin Jianxi taking off the ring from the corner of his eye. He quickly stopped her and said, ¡°My wife, you can¡¯t take this off.¡± Qin Jianxi was speechless. Fu Ge coughed lightly, ¡°The meaning of the ring is not ordinary. Since you¡¯re wearing it, you can¡¯t take it off. You have to wear it for at least half a year. This means that our marriage will last for a long time.¡± Qin Jianxi was speechless. She asked, ¡°Where did you get that from? Why haven¡¯t I heard of it before? Butler Ji expressed that he had never heard of it even at his age. Sigh, it was really not good for him to expose Young Master¡¯s serious face. Fu Ge replied, ¡°There are many things that you haven¡¯t heard of. Besides, you won¡¯t pay attention to this type of thing at all. Anyway, just bring it with you. As for a grand proposal, there will be one when the time comes. Don¡¯t worry! I love you so much, how could I have omitted this?¡± Qin Jianxi stretched out her hand and the corner of her mouth twitched. She said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that I can¡¯t take it off for the next six months. Then how am I going to work?¡± Fu Ge almost blurted out ¡®You don¡¯t have to work¡¯. However, he said, ¡°Of course, I thought of that. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve customized a batch of gloves for you. If you want to make something, just put on the gloves and it won¡¯t be damaged.¡± Qin Jianxi was speechless. ¡®As if I¡¯ll believe you.¡¯ ¡°Can¡¯t you get a more low-key ring?¡± ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll change it for you when we get married.¡± It was estimated that they would only be married for about half a year. Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t know what to say after hearing what he said. It seemed that she had to wear this diamond ring. ¡°Alright, but your wedding ring must be simple and low-key in the future. Don¡¯t be as shiny as this one. Otherwise, it won¡¯t be easy for me to wear it.¡± Fu Ge was in a particularly good mood. ¡°I know. I¡¯ll definitely customize a new one that will make you especially satisfied. In the future, after we get married, you can wear that low-profile one when you go out, and this one can be worn at home because I think that wearing this diamond ring is really¡­ much more beautiful on your finger.¡± His wife¡¯s fingers were very beautiful. They were slender and long, and each finger was like jade. He felt that there was no one in the world who had more beautiful fingers than his wife¡¯s fingers. Before he got together with Qin Jianxi, he never knew that he had a fetish for legs, hands, and face. Anyway, he felt that his wife was good-looking in every way. Even her hair was very charming. Qin Jianxi lowered her head and looked at the ring on her finger, which was shining with a bright light. The corners of her mouth curled up slightly. The whole marriage ritual¡­ She really didn¡¯t pay much attention to it.. Chapter 502 - Chapter 502: The Proposal Scene Chapter 502: The Proposal Scene Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Fu Ge had never thought of proposing. After all, it would take at least half a year for them to get married. The moment he got the diamond ring, he wanted to put it on her finger. He had really forgotten about the proposal. Uncle Ji was a talkative person but he still reminded him of this. His wife would definitely have everything that other people¡¯s wives should have. How could he leave it out? However, since he was going to do it, he definitely had to make it extraordinary. At the very least, it had to be unforgettable. Therefore, he arranged for someone to do it that afternoon. He had thought that he would be able to prepare everything in three days, but he did not expect the people below to be faster than he had imagined. They worked overnight. On the second day, Ji Guang reported to him that everything was ready. Fu Ge was as quiet as a mouse during the day and didn¡¯t show anything. It was only after dinner that he said to Qin Jianxi, ¡°My wife, I¡¯ll push you out.¡± Qin Jianxi glanced at him. Her gaze fell on the black clothes he was wearing. She had already guessed what he was going to do today. To be honest, she felt hot for him. Wearing a suit and tie in the middle of summer, even if it was night, the temperature outside should be at least 30 degrees! Because the temperature today was especially high. Wasn¡¯t it hot? It was hot, very hot. When Fu Ge pushed the wheelchair outside, he felt the heat. However, he felt that he could still endure this temperature for his wife¡¯s sake. He pushed Qin Jianxi to an empty patch of grass in the front yard. Then, he stood a step away and stretched out his hand to make a sound. Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t know how he had planned the surprise. After about five minutes, she heard a rumbling sound. It seemed to be a¡­ plane¡­? She looked up and saw a shining plane flying towards them. It hovered in the sky and before she could say anything, countless flowers floated down from the plane. She instantly felt as if she was drowned in a sea of flowers. Just as she raised her head, many people appeared in all directions. They formed a few squads, each wearing different clothes. When Qin Jianxi looked over, she actually saw them holding something that was about to glow and forming a sentence: Fu Ge loves Qin Jianxi. At this moment, the sound of a piano could be heard not far away. The melodious music was especially suitable for the atmosphere at this moment. A large bouquet of fiery red roses had appeared in Fu Ge¡¯s hand. He Imelt on one knee and handed the big bouquet of roses to Qin Jianxi. He asked, ¡°Qin Jianxi, will you marry me?¡± Qin Jianxi looked at him and nodded slightly, ¡°Yes, I will.¡± How could she not agree? She had already accepted the diamond ring from yesterday. Fu Ge stood up from the ground, then lowered his head to hold her face and kiss her¡­ This kiss lasted for a long time, and there was a round of applause. Butler Ji held a camera in his hand and kept recording. Mrs. Fu moved closer to him and asked, ¡°Old Ji, how is it? Was everything recorded?¡± Butler Ji¡¯s face was filled with joy as he replied, ¡°Madam, don¡¯t worry. Everything has been filmed. The quality is clear. My filming skills are definitely not worse than those of professionals.¡± Mrs. Fu was very happy when she heard that. She said, ¡°When it¡¯s over, play it first and send me another copy later. I have to keep it well..¡± Chapter 503 - Chapter 503: The Limelight Was Taken Away Chapter 503: The Limelight Was Taken Away Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Qin Jianxi and Fu Ge returned to the living room when it was time to clear the area. ¡°Mom, why are you here?¡± Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t expect her future mother-in-law to be here. Before Mrs. Fu could speak, Fu Ge said unhappily, ¡°Uncle Ji must have told her to come here.¡± Butler Ji wasn¡¯t here at the moment. He was outside instructing the servants to clean up the place. Mrs. Fu glared at her son. ¡°The proposal is such an important matter, so how could I not come? But Gobi Desert, your proposal is not good! There was nothing new about it. If it wasn¡¯t for Xixi¡¯s naivety, I would have asked you to make another proposal.¡± ¡°Look at other people¡­ Let¡¯s not talk about other people! Take Ji Luo for example. Back then, when he proposed to his wife, it was broadcast live throughout the city. He even got the creative company to buy all the advertising spots on the outer walls of the commercial buildings in the city center. The advertising spots cost millions per minute, and he showed them for about 10 minutes.¡± ¡°Not to mention other interesting things. You have to know that the last time he proposed, he spent at least 80 million yuan. Now look at your proposal¡­¡¯ Mrs. Fu¡¯s eyes were filled with disgust and dissatisfaction. She criticized, ¡°Your spending tonight definitely didn¡¯t exceed five million. What are you thinking? Why are you so stingy?¡± Fu Gel s eyebrows twitched. There were two people in his life who had come to tear him down. One was his biological mother, and the other was Butler Ji. These two people were here to ruin his good mood. Look, it was a happy night, but in the end¡­ His biological mother had completely ruined the good atmosphere. Qin Jianxi saw Fu Gels frown and quickly said, ¡°Mom, this is already very good. It¡¯s very novel and I¡¯m very touched.¡± Mrs. Fu was not here to criticize her son. No matter what, he was still her biological son. She said, ¡°My Xixi is still the best. Wait, my Xixi is so good. Of course, this scene can¡¯t be missed.¡± She raised her hand to look at the time on her watch, then shouted outside, ¡°Butler Ji, it¡¯s almost time. Come in quickly.¡± Fu Ge and Qin Jianxi were baffled by her actions. Fu Gel s eyebrows twitched again. He asked, ¡°What do you mean ¡®it¡¯s almost time¡¯? What did you do this time?¡± When Mrs. Fu did not explain much to him, Butler Ji ran in. He first turned off all the lights in the villa and then turned on the oversized television. Fu Ge and Qin Jianxi immediately looked at the television. They saw the countdown on the screen¡­ Eight, seven, six, five, four, three, two, one. Then, the image was transmitted. Fu Ge and Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t know what to say. Because all the commercial buildings in the capital city had been turned off and lit up in an orderly manner. All of them had the words ¡°Fu Ge belongs to Qin Jianxi¡± written on them. Not only that, the fireworks outside were setting off, and the words that exploded in the night sky were: ¡°Fu Ge belongs to Qin Jianxi¡± Fu Ge¡¯s face darkened completely. Qin Jianxi was speechless. ¡°Xixi, how is it?¡± Mrs. Fu asked excitedly. Qin Jianxi was really speechless. She replied with great difficulty, ¡°Thank you, Mom!¡± She was probably really famous now. It was probably trending on the Internet. Fu Gel s face was as dark as charcoal. He proposed at night¡­ However, his mother stole the limelight. Qin Jianxi turned her head and looked at Fu Ge¡¯s face. She felt sorry for him for a very short while. Poor kid. She wondered if he had a shadow in his heart.. Chapter 504 - Chapter 504: Fu Ge Said He Was Not Angry Chapter 504: Fu Ge Said He Was Not Angry Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Fu Ge took a deep breath. He stood up abruptly and pushed her away. He said, ¡°You can leave now.¡± This biological mother¡­ He really didn¡¯t want her. ¡°Why did you push me?¡± Mrs. Fu looked at the dark-faced person and snorted coldly, ¡°You¡¯re the one who failed. Can¡¯t I make up for it? My Xixi can¡¯t be worse than others.¡± Even if it was just a proposal, she wanted to make the world envious. Otherwise, since the proposal didn¡¯t have Ji Luo¡¯s extravagance, those people who were opportunistic might have wild thoughts in their hearts. Fu Ge pursed his thin lips. At this moment, he did not want to talk to his biological mother at all. He only wanted to send her away. Mrs. Fu liked to see her son¡¯s dark face. She said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to push me. I can walk on my own.¡± She looked over and said, ¡°Xixi, come over for dinner tomorrow. I¡¯ll make some delicious food.¡± Qin Jianxi was about to nod when Fu Ge rejected her. He said, ¡°She won¡¯t be going tomorrow. We¡¯re going on a trip tomorrow and won¡¯t be back for half a month.¡± Mrs. Fu was a little surprised. Xixi¡¯s leg had not recovered yet. It would be very inconvenient for her to travel like this. Just as she was about to say something, the door was slammed shut. Mrs. Fu looked at the closed door and could not help but be a little stunned. This son of hers really could not be kept. He actually locked her, his biological mother, outside the door. She was so angry that she wanted to kick the door open. Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t expect Fu Ge to do this. She said, ¡°What are you doing? How can you lock Mom outside the door? Hurry up and open the door¡­¡± Her words were heard by Mrs. Fu, who was outside the door. She hollered, ¡°Xixi, he doesn¡¯t have to open the door. It¡¯s getting late. I¡¯ll go back first. I¡¯ll call you later.¡± Without waiting for Qin Jianxi to say anything, Mrs. Fu left. Fu Ge carried Qin Jianxi and walked upstairs without saying a word. He was really afraid that when the time came, limelight would be snatched away by his biological mother. Qin Jianxi laughed, ¡°Are you really angry?¡± Fu Ge sneered, ¡°Do I look like someone who gets angry over this?¡± Qin Jianxi raised her eyebrows and thought, You¡¯re saying that you¡¯re not angry?¡¯ However, she did not expose him. She simply reached out to pull his head down and kissed the corner of his lips a few times. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m very happy and joyful tonight. The arrangements are not bad. Moreover, the intention is the most important.¡± Fu Gel s expression improved a little. He was just joking when he said that he wanted to wed while they traveled. As for the wedding¡­ When the time came, it would definitely be grand and luxurious. He wanted to give her an unforgettable wedding. Qin Jianxi recalled what happened earlier. She asked, ¡°Oh right, did you get all your employees to come here? Otherwise, why are there so many people?¡± Fu Ge glanced at her and replied, ¡°Do you think our company only has so few people? We only gathered some unmarried men and women.¡± ¡°Unmarried couple?¡± Qin Jianxi was a little confused. Wasn¡¯t he just randomly getting people to come over? ¡°Yes.¡± Fu Ge nodded, but he was not interested in mentioning this matter anymore. He stared at her face and asked, ¡°My wife, is today a memorable day?¡± Qin Jianxi saw the warmth in his eyes and knew what he was thinking. Before she could nod or say anything, Fu Ge walked to the bedside table and pulled out a drawer to take out a big bag of things.. Chapter 505 - Chapter 505: Urgent Call Chapter 505: Urgent Call Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Qin Jianxi was a little confused, but she was speechless when she saw Fu Ge spill the things in his hands on the bed. ¡°My wife, there are all kinds of flavors here. Which one do you like?¡± When Qin Jianxi heard his question, she immediately felt her face burning. She glared at the person who was waiting for her answer. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this the most normal thing? Forget it, since you¡¯re too embarrassed to choose, I¡¯ll take whatever I want. Anyway, all these flavors had already been used before.¡± He just hadn¡¯t tried which flavor she liked the most. Qin Jianxi was speechless. Fu Ge reached out and took one, then swept the others to the side. He pounced directly at Qin Jianxi¡­ The night was long. The lights in this room did not go off the entire night. The next day, Qin Jianxi slept until it was almost noon before she woke up. It couldn¡¯t be helped. She only fell asleep at dawn. Of course, it was also because she had nothing to do that she woke up so late. As soon as she woke up, her eyes met Fu Ge¡¯s face. ¡°Good morning, my wife!¡± Fu Ge kissed her on the lips and got out of bed. He said, ¡°Get up quickly. We¡¯ll set off later.¡± ¡°Set off? Where are we going?¡± Qin Jianxi had just woken up, so her brain had not started working yet. Fu Gel s hands paused and he turned to look at her. He said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you last night? We¡¯re going on a trip today.¡± Qin Jianxi thought he was joking last night. She said, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s convenient for me to go when I¡¯m like this?¡± ¡°Why is it inconvenient?¡± Fu Gel s lips curled up and replied, ¡°I¡¯m your legs.¡± Qin Jianxi couldn¡¯t help but smile when she heard his words. She asked, ¡°Did you put honey on your lips early in the morning? ¡°That, I didn¡¯t do.¡± Fu Ge¡¯s expression was serious as he replied, ¡°I ate something sweeter than you¡­ Aren¡¯t you the clearest about it?¡± Qin Jianxi was speechless. Alright, she seemed to never be able to win against him when it came to words. Fu Ge stopped teasing her. He went to the walk-in wardrobe and found a dress for her to wear today. It was a more elegant style. He returned with the dress and underwear and looked down at the person on the bed. He asked, ¡°Do you need my help?¡± His expression was a little eager as he wanted to try. Qin Jianxi glared at him and retorted, ¡°Thank you! No need.¡± When Fu Ge heard this rejection, he looked regretful. He replied, ¡°Alright then! You should change first, I¡¯ll go wash up.¡± However, he had no choice but to walk towards the bathroom. Qin Jianxi quickly put on her clothes when she saw him leave. When she was done, Fu Ge came back. Fu Ge carried Qin Jianxi and went straight to the bathroom. He had squeezed the toothpaste earlier. Even the water in the cup had been poured. Qin Jianxi brushed her teeth and washed her face. Just as the two of them were about to go downstairs for a meal, Qin Jianxi¡¯s phone rang. She took out her phone and took a look. The number displayed on the screen was Qian Yixuan. She answered the call directly. ¡®Yixuan!¡± Qin Jianxi had just greeted her when Qian Yixuan¡¯s anxious voice was heard. ¡°Xixi, I need your help with something. You must help me.¡± Qin Jianxi was slightly stunned. She thought that Qian Yixuan had called to congratulate her on Fu Ge¡¯s proposal last night. However, she could hear the urgency in Qian Yixuan¡¯s tone. She said, ¡°Don¡¯t panic. Tell me what happened first.¡± ¡°Xixi, one of my artists has been missing for more than 24 hours. Do you have any solutions?¡± Qin Jianxi asked, ¡°Who¡¯s missing? Did you call the police?¡± Chapter 506 - Chapter 506: Untitled Chapter 506: Untitled Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡®Yes, but there¡¯s no news yet. I¡¯m worried.¡± Qian Yixuan didn¡¯t want to trouble her good friend. But she was really worried. Therefore, she couldn¡¯t help but call her good friend. Because Fu Ge was close, he heard everything on the phone. He was verv unhappy and took the phone from Qin Jianxi¡¯s hand. He said to the person on the other end of phone, ¡°An artist has only been missing for 24 hours. What¡¯s there to be anxious about? Since you¡¯ve called the police, you have to believe in the police¡¯s ability. They are very powerful. How about this, if you¡¯re really worried, I¡¯ll get Murong Jiu to help you investigate.¡± He hung up the phone and sent a message to Murong Jiu. After he was done, he met his wife¡¯s gaze and said, ¡°Letting Murong Jiu go help is for their own good. Besides, Lin Hengxi is very good at investigating people. Murong Jiu will let Lin Hengxi find people, so we don¡¯t have to worry too much.¡± Qin Jianxi said unhappily, ¡°But you can¡¯t just hang up my call like that, right? She was already very anxious, but now that you hung up on her like this¡­ Wouldn¡¯t she be even more anxious?¡± Fu Ge didn¡¯t have any regret on his face. He glanced at Qin Jianxi. ¡°These people come looking for you when someone goes missing. Are you the savior or the captain of the search team? Don¡¯t meddle in other people¡¯s affairs all day long. It¡¯s more important to take care of your legs.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. Without you, the earth will still turn, but¡­¡± Fu Gels tone changed and he murmured, ¡°If I didn¡¯t have you, then I wouldn¡¯t be able to live. Even if I did, it would be nothing more than a living body without a soul in it. If you really want to worry, then worry more about me.¡± ¡°For example, how to make me happier. For example, can we have a longer nightlife? For example¡­¡± Qin Jianxi couldn¡¯t listen to him anymore and interrupted him, ¡°You just slept in the morning. If you want our nightlife to be longer, you might as well stay in bed for 24 hours¡­¡± Fu Ge was shocked. ¡°My wife, so that means I¡¯m very amazing in your heart? But¡­¡± His expression was serious as he continued, ¡°I¡¯m not as good as you think I am. Eight hours is enough. It¡¯s not too much. After all, we still have a long life ahead of us, don¡¯t we?¡± Qin Jianxi was speechless. ¡®I was wrong.¡¯ ¡®I was wrong to bring up this topic.¡¯ Her face darkened and she asked, ¡°Are you going down to eat or not?¡± Fu Ge narrowed his eyes and smiled. ¡°Of course, I have to go down. My body is the capital of the revolution. I have to maintain my strength. Otherwise¡­ If I don¡¯t even last for eight hours, won¡¯t you be disappointed?¡± Disappointed? Qin Jianxi felt that she couldn¡¯t control the power in her body anymore. She wanted to beat him to death. Taking a deep breath, she struggled free from his embrace and jumped down the stairs. The moment Fu Ge saw her jump down the stairs, even though he knew that she was fine, his heart almost stopped beating. When he saw her sitting steadily on the sofa, his heart finally settled down. Then, he went downstairs with a dark expression. Qin Jianxi also frightened Butler Ji. He happened to come out of the kitchen and saw Qin Jianxi jump down from the second floor. He froze on the spot. Qin Jianxi smiled in embarrassment when she saw Butler Jits stunned expression. She asked, ¡°Uncle Ji, did I scare you?¡± Butler Ji came back to his senses and chided, ¡°Aiyo, Miss, you can¡¯t be like this in the future.. It¡¯s so dangerous!¡± Chapter 507 - Chapter 507: Go and Find Someone Chapter 507: Go and Find Someone Murong Jiu was stunned when he received Fu Ge¡¯s call. After a moment of silence, he took his car keys and walked out. If he really wanted to find Qian Yixuan, he didn¡¯t need to ask anyone else. He drove straight to Qian Yixuan¡¯s agency. When the receptionist saw such a handsome man come in, she was stunned for a moment and forgot to ask. When she came back to her senses, Murong Jiu had already entered the elevator. He arrived at the office on the third floor and walked straight in. ¡®Qian Yixuan.¡± Qian Yixuan, who was on the phone, looked up at him. She was slightly stunned and quickly said to the person on the other end of the phone, ¡°I have something to do here. Let¡¯s not talk about it now. I¡¯m hanging up. We can talk about it later.¡± Then, she put away her phone and said, ¡°What are you doing here? Go back, I don¡¯t need¡­¡± Murong Jiu had already expected her to refuse, so he didn¡¯t care. He took a few steps forward and walked in front of her, saying in a deep voice, ¡°Qian Yixuan, aren¡¯t you looking for someone? This is not the time for you to be willful. Tell me the details first.¡± Qian Yixuan really wanted to say, ¡®I don¡¯t need your help.¡¯ However, when she thought about the missing person, she still put her artist¡¯s safety first. Murong Jiu and Fu Gel s side were much more convenient to find people than hers. After all, they had people. So, she suppressed the frustration in her heart and slowly said, ¡°The missing person is our company¡¯s artist, Zhang Qianqian. She¡¯s twenty years old and has been missing for more than 24 hours. She¡¯s filming on set and didn¡¯t show up yesterday morning. When the crew went to look for her, they didn¡¯t see her.¡± Murong Jiu looked at her and said, ¡°That means that she might have disappeared the night before yesterday. Can you tell me who was the last person who saw her that night?¡± ¡°When she finished filming the night before yesterday, it was probably around midnight. Then, she went back to the hotel to sleep. There was supposed to be a scene at eight o¡¯clock the next day, but by ten o¡¯clock in the morning, she didn¡¯t go over, so the production team went over to look for her. No one saw her go out, and it was as if she disappeared into thin air.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve called a few times, but her phone is switched off. I can¡¯t find her at all. I¡¯ve already called the police, and the police over there have also received the call, but there¡¯s no news yet.¡± Murong Jiu asked in a deep voice, ¡°Where is the production team?¡± Qian Yixuan replied immediately, ¡°At a neighboring city in Hezhong County.¡± Murong Jiu looked at her and asked, ¡°I¡¯m going to the production team to take a look now. Do you want to go with me?¡± When Qian Yixuan heard this, she quickly nodded and replied, ¡°Go, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± She had already arranged everything here and was going to go over there to take a look. Murong Jiu¡¯s expression didn¡¯t reveal anything as he said, ¡°Then let¡¯s go!¡± He turned around and walked out. When Qian Yixuan saw this, she quickly took her bag and followed him out. When she sat in Murong Jiu¡¯s car, her feelings were also very complicated. She really didn¡¯t think that she would be able to sit in her ex-boyfriend¡¯s car one day. In order to avoid the awkwvardness, she took out her phone and sent a message to Qin Jianxi. ¡°Xixi, Murong Jiu and I are going to Hezhong County to look for my artist. ¡± Qin Jianxi had just finished her meal when she saw the notification on her phone. She replied, ¡°Okay, be careful. If there¡¯s anything, you can discuss it with Murong Jiu. He has connections.¡± When Qian Yixuan saw the reply, she sneaked a look at Murong Jiu¡¯s side, but he was on the phone and didn¡¯t notice her. Then, she quickly retracted her gaze and sent a message to Qin Jianxi, ¡°Okay, I got it. That¡¯s all..¡± Chapter 508 - Chapter 508: Go Travelling! Chapter 508: Go Travelling! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Qin Jianxi and Qian Yixuan had just finished chatting when they saw Fu Ge coming down from upstairs. He was carrying two large suitcases in his hands. He packed up pretty quickly. ¡°Are you really planning to go on a trip?¡± Fu Ge looked up at her and replied, ¡°You¡¯re wrong. It should be ¡®we¡¯ are going on a trip together. Let¡¯s go. We¡¯re not going overseas. We¡¯re just going around the country.¡± Qin Jianxi thought that since he had already arranged everything, she would go. She said, ¡°Wait for me to go upstairs and pack my things first.¡± ¡°No need, I¡¯ve already done it for you. It¡¯s all in this suitcase, including your laptop. As for your ID card, I¡¯ve brought your bag over.¡± Qin Jianxi took her bag from him and opened it. Everything was inside. ¡°All okay?¡± Fu Ge asked. Qin Jianxi nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Since these important documents are inside, let¡¯s go. As for the other things that are missing, we can buy them later.¡± Fu Ge walked over and picked her up. At this moment, two bodyguards walked in and took Qin Jianxi¡¯s luggage and wheelchair out. Qin Jianxi was surprised when she saw the luxury RV parked in the yard. She asked, ¡°We¡¯re driving?¡± ¡°Yes, this will be more convenient.¡± Fu Ge carried her and sat inside. The RV had everything it needed. Fu Ge placed Qin Jianxi on the chair and sat beside her. Two bodyguards got into the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°Ji Guang isn¡¯t coming with us?¡± Qin Jianxi asked Fu Ge. Fu Ge shook his head and replied, ¡°He¡¯s not coming along. I asked him to help Qin Tianhao find Qin Jianfei.¡± His words surprised Qin Jianxi. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s to return the favor since this guy looked for you back then. There¡¯s no need for us to interact with him anymore in the future.¡± Fu Ge knew that she didn¡¯t like those people very much. But he also knew that she didn¡¯t like owing others. Qin Tianhao had injured his leg because he was looking for someone. If this matter wasn¡¯t handled properly, Qin Jianxi would definitely be concerned about it. So, as her man, he might as well help her with this. As long as Qin Jianfei was in Josh¡¯s hands, he would be able to find her if he thought of a way. He asked Ji Guang to get close to someone¡­ Qin Jianxi glanced at him but didn¡¯t say anything to thank him. They didn¡¯t need to thank each other. She just nodded and said, ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll let Ah Da go with him.¡± Fu Ge was about to say that he didn¡¯t need Ah Da to interfere when he heard his Xixi say, ¡°Ah Da has a grudge against Josh. Although there is no 100% evidence to prove that what happened to his sister was Josh¡¯s doing, there is a 90% chance that it was Josh who did it.¡± She couldn¡¯t tolerate those people having their kidneys taken away from them when they weren¡¯t willing. Not only that, but it also drove Ah Da¡¯s sister crazy. Could it be that other people¡¯s lives were not lives? Was Josh¡¯s life more expensive? Heh¡­ When Fu Ge heard this, he swallowed his objections. This was good too. It would save Qin Jianxi the trouble of helping Ah Da after her leg recovered. ¡°Alright.¡± As soon as he agreed, Qin Jianxi called Ah Da, while Fu Ge sent Ji Guang a message, asking him to join forces with Ah Da¡­ The car had already started and left Fu Garden. Fu Ge asked the people in front of him to raise the board and turned to Qin Jianxi. He said, ¡°It¡¯s still early.. Do you want to take a nap?¡± Chapter 509 - Chapter 509: Help a Lot Chapter 509: Help a Lot Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When Qin Jianxi woke up, she looked out of the car window and realized that it was raining. Then, she retracted her gaze and found that Fu Ge had already woken up. Just as she was about to sit up, the small door opened. That¡¯s right, this room in the RV was independent. Fu Ge walked in and said, ¡°You¡¯re awake! Are you thirsty? I¡¯ll get you some water first. ¡± He took a cup of water from the side, poured a cup of warm water, and fed her directly. Qin Jianxi had gotten used to his actions recently, so she drank from the cup. After she finished drinking, she asked, ¡°Where are we now?¡± Although she had not looked at the time, it felt like a long time had passed. It seemed that she had slept quite soundly. Fu Ge put the cup aside and replied, ¡°We¡¯re already out of the city.¡± Qin Jianxi was curious. She asked, ¡°Where are we going now?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go west and go wherever we want. We have a month to travel anyway.¡± Fu Ge wanted to enjoy the days and nights with her. Five years ago, although they were together, they didn¡¯t really go out to play. This had always been a regret in his heart. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave it to you to arrange it-¡± Anyway, she was already out. Moreover, she had never gone out to play properly, whether it was before or after she lost her memory. ¡°I¡¯ll get a towel to wash your face. Then, we¡¯ll go out and eat something to fill your stomach. We will arrive at the rest stop in two hours.¡± Qin Jianxi looked at him and asked, ¡°Rest stop? Aren¡¯t you sleeping in the car tonight?¡± Fu Ge reached out and flicked her forehead. ¡°What are you thinking about? If we can, of course we have to stay in a hotel. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already arranged everything. We can eat as soon as we arrive.¡± ¡°Alright then!¡± Qin Jianxi had no objections. It didn¡¯t matter where she lived. The most important thing was to be with him. When Mrs. Fu received the news, she couldn¡¯t help but scold him. She thought that Gobi Desert was joking last night, but it turned out to be true. She really didn¡¯t know what he was thinking. Couldn¡¯t he wait until Xixi¡¯s legs recovered? How long were they planning to travel? Fu Qi saw her unhappy look and could not help but say, ¡°Since the two of them are willing to go, let them be.¡± ¡°But if this kid doesn¡¯t come back in a month, he¡¯ll throw all his work to you.¡± In the end, Mrs. Fu still felt sorry for her husband. ¡°He¡¯s had a tough five years. It¡¯s fine to let him relax.¡± Fu Qi didn¡¯t really care. Anyway, he already thought that if he were to retire, he would have to wait until his son and daughter-in-law got married. At that time, he would be able to play with his grandchildren at home. When Mrs. Fu heard her husband say this, she stopped grumbling. ¡°Alright, let him be then! I just feel that Xixi¡¯s legs are a little inconvenient now.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t our son there with her? Alright, don¡¯t worry about this. Go to bed early. I¡¯ll go to the study to deal with some documents first.¡± After saying that, Fu Qi walked upstairs to the study. Qin Jianxi received Qian Yixuan¡¯s call on the third day. ¡°Yixuan, how is it? Have you found her?¡± ¡°Yes, we found her. Some anti-fans sneaked into the hotel and took her away. It¡¯s all thanks to the police this time. Otherwise, I really don¡¯t know what would have happened.¡± What Qian Yixuan didn¡¯t say was¡­ This time, Murong Jiu also helped a lot. Moreover, it was precisely because of these three days that the two of them inexplicably reconciled.. Chapter 510 - Chapter 510: Take a Lot of Photos Chapter 510: Take a Lot of Photos Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Qin Jianxi and Fu Ge wandered outside for a whole month before coming back. However, they took a plane when they came back. They¡¯ve been to many places this month and there were many beautiful scenic spots. Fu Ge had taken a lot of photos. They had just reached home when Mrs. Fu called and said, ¡°Xixi, come back for dinner tonight!¡± Qin Jianxi hadn¡¯t been there for more than a month. Of course, she agreed. ¡°Okay, Mom. We¡¯ll come over later.¡± Then, the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law chatted for a while before hanging up. At this moment, Ji Guang and Ah Da walked in at the same time. Qin Jianxi looked at the two of them. Three days ago, she had received a message from Ah Da, saying that the matter with Josh was over. He had snuck into Josh¡¯s place with Ji Guang¡¯s men. Not only had they successfully rescued Qin Jianfei, but Ah Da had also found an opportunity to shoot Josh¡¯s left kidney. His meaning was clear. No one else could use his sister¡¯s kidney except his sister. She heard that Josh was in critical condition for the next three days. Even if he was rescued, his kidney would not be able to be used anymore. However, she guessed that it was very likely that this person would not survive. Ji Guang and Ah Da¡¯s gazes landed on Qin Jianxi¡¯s legs because she was standing at the moment. ¡°Miss, your legs¡­¡± Didn¡¯t they say that it would take half a year? There were still a few months left. ¡°It¡¯s already all healed.¡± Actually, she was annoyed by being carried around by Therefore, she decided to speed up the recovery of her legs. It was better to treat it as soon as possible. As long as she didn¡¯t use too much strength, she could walk normally. When the two of them heard that her legs had recovered, they both revealed happy expressions. These two people were not the type to reveal their emotions. Since they smiled, they were genuinely happy for Qin Jianxi. ¡°Oh right, Ah Da, I have something later. Help me bring it to the Research Institute. If they ask when I¡¯m going back, just say¡­¡± Fu Ge said at the right time, ¡°Just say next month because she¡¯s taking a wedding leave. ¡± This news was a little explosive. Fu Ge looked at the two of them in a daze and couldn¡¯t help but feel smug.¡± He boasted, ¡°Tomorrow, my wife and I are going to register our marriage. Wedding¡­ ¡± Fu Gel s plan was also in a month¡¯s time. He was just joking when he said a few days later. ¡°Yes, the wedding is in a month.¡± In the evening, Fu Ge and Qin Jianxi came to the Fu residence for dinner. When Fu Ge announced this news at the dining table, the Fu family was shocked. Mrs. Fu was a little excited. She exclaimed, ¡°Really? Are you going to register your marriage tomorrow?¡± She turned to look at Qin Jianxi and asked, ¡°Xixi, did my brat force you?¡± Qin Jianxi smiled and answered, ¡°No, we agreed that we would get married after my legs have recovered, so now that my legs are fine, it doesn¡¯t matter if we register our marriage first.¡± ¡°Aiya, won¡¯t the wedding be a little rushed if it¡¯s in a month¡¯s time? The wedding dress I asked people to prepare hasn¡¯t been finished yet. I don¡¯t know if they can finish it in time. No, I have to call them now and tell them to hurry up.¡± Mrs. Fu rushed out to make a call. That night, the Fu family was immersed in this joyful piece of news. That night, it was rare that Fu Ge was not in a hurry to go back. Instead, he slept at home¡­. Chapter 511 - Chapter 511: Ask Fu Ge About The Shadow In His Heart Chapter 511: Ask Fu Ge About The Shadow In His Heart Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The next day, Fu Ge got up early. After he washed up and put on his clothes, he woke Qin Jianxi up. ¡°My wife, wake up. It¡¯s time for you to get up!¡± Qin Jianxi opened her eyes and looked at him. She reached for her phone on the bedside table. When she saw the time on the screen, she was speechless. She said, ¡°Mr. Fu, it¡¯s only five o¡¯clock. Why are you up so early?¡± Originally, her biological clock would also make her wake up at five o¡¯clock. However, after her foot was injured, she did not exercise in the morning, so she slept in a little later. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s to get married! Get up quickly. Don¡¯t delay this. When we get your marriage certificate, you can go home and continue sleeping.¡± When Qin Jianxi heard this, she was even more speechless. She retorted, ¡°Mr. Fu, which province¡¯s Civil Affairs Bureau opens before seven o¡¯clock? You are rich, but the Civil Affairs Bureau is not run by your family! I think they go to work at eight o¡¯clock!¡± ¡°They open at eight, but I was thinking we have to be the first to get married, so we have to go early. I even heard that some couples waited at midnight until the Civil Affairs Bureau opened. Let¡¯s go.¡± Fu Ge didn¡¯t want to listen to her anymore and went straight to drag her away. At this moment, his heart was burning. One had to know that this marriage certificate¡­ He had waited for almost six years. Now that she had finally agreed, they had to get their marriage registered today before he would finally feel relieved. Qin Jianxi looked at his anxious expression and whatever annoyance she felt melted away. ¡°Stop pulling me. I¡¯ll get up myself.¡± Fu Ge let go when he saw this. He replied, ¡°Alright, go wash your face and brush your teeth. I¡¯ll get you some clothes.¡± When Qin Jianxi heard this, she couldn¡¯t help but tilt her head to look at him. She asked, ¡°Clothes? I thought we didn¡¯t bring any yesterday?¡± When she came out of the shower last night, she wasn¡¯t the one who found her pajamas and underwear, so she didn¡¯t think much about it at that time. Now that she heard it, she remembered that she had not lived here for more than five years. Weren¡¯t these clothes from five years ago? ¡°The wardrobe here is replaced with a new batch of clothes every year. Your mother-in-law was the one behind it.¡± When Fu Ge said this, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little unhappy. Ms. Wan always wanted to snatch her son¡¯s work. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Qin Jianxi showed a rare look of surprise on her face. Then, her throat felt a little dry and she felt very complicated. She asked, ¡°Mom changes the clothes every year?¡± For the past five years, shouldn¡¯t her mother-in-law have thought that she was already dead? Fu Ge actually didn¡¯t want to elaborate on it but he still explained, ¡°Yes, every season, a new batch of clothes will replace the previous season¡¯s clothes.¡± Was there any justice in this? As a mother-in-law, she was actually better than him who was her husband¡­ Even he hadn¡¯t replaced new clothes for her every day for the past five years. Now, looking at the touched look on his wife¡¯s face¡­ He had bought her a lot of stuff too. Why had he never seen her so touched before? Thinking that he shouldn¡¯t be angry today, he forced a smile. ¡°My wife, let¡¯s not talk about this. Go brush your teeth and wash your face. I¡¯ll get your clothes.¡± He quickly walked to the wardrobe and looked at the entire row of clothes. There were too many styles and it was dazzling. He really did not know which one to choose. Qin Jianxi, who was lying on the bed, was touched. She quickly got up from the bed and walked to the bathroom. Looking at the person in the mirror who looked so good, she had no choice but to say¡­ Fu Ge was really quite superstitious sometimes. Because he planned to get married in three days after getting the marriage registered. In the end, the person who usually had a lot of needs and was especially good at causing trouble actually endured for three days. Tsk¡­. Chapter 512 - Chapter 512: A Good Mother-in-Law Chapter 512: A Good Mother-in-Law Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Just as Fu Ge was having a hard time choosing between the rows of clothes, there was a knock on the door. Fu Gel s brows immediately furrowed slightly. At this time, he did not need to guess to know who it was. In order to prevent the people outside from knocking through the door, he walked over to open the door first. As soon as the door opened, it was indeed Ms. Wan. ¡°Knocking on our door so early, don¡¯t you think we still might be asleep?¡± Mrs. Fu glanced at him from the corner of her eyes and retorted, ¡°Aren¡¯t you dressed like a human now?¡± The veins on Fu Gels forehead throbbed a few times. He was not going to get angry. He was getting his marriage certificate today! ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯m here to deliver clothes for my Xixi. I especially got someone to custom-make this last night for Xixi to wear when she gets the marriage certificate today. It¡¯s a happy occasion. Aiya, why am I talking so much to you? Hurry up and move aside.¡± Mrs. Fu pushed Fu Ge, who was standing at the door, away. Then, she walked in with a big bag. Coincidentally, Qin Jianxi came out after washing up. She wasn¡¯t surprised to see her mother-in-law. She had heard her mother-in-law¡¯s voice in the bathroom. ¡°Mom.¡± Mrs. Fu looked at her daughter-in-law who was wearing pajamas and quickly said, ¡°Xixi, come here quickly. This is what you¡¯re going to wear to register your marriage today.¡± Qin Jianxi walked over and watched as her mother-in-law took out everything from the bag and placed the clothes on the bed. ¡°These two white shirts are specially for you to wear when you take photos and get your marriage certificate. There are also pants and a skirt. There are two sets in total. You can wear whichever one you like.¡± Qin Jianxi took a look at it. It was a mini face wearing a wedding attire printed on it. It was on the left side of her blouse. She focused her eyes and was shocked. She asked, ¡°Mom, this is Fu Ge?¡± Mrs. Fu smiled smugly and boasted, ¡°Yes, this is the cartoon portrait that I asked someone to draw as quickly as possible. Yours has a mini Fu Ge printed on it, and Fu Gels shirt has a mini you printed on it.¡± As soon as she said that, Fu Ge, who was not very interested, immediately walked over. When he saw the mini version of the person wearing the wedding attire printed on the left chest of the shirt, he immediately felt that Ms. Wan had done a very good job. Then, he picked up another shirt. When he saw the mini version of Xixi, he instantly liked it. The mini version of Qin Jianxi was simply too cute. ¡°How is it? Do you like it?¡± Mrs. Fu looked at the young couple proudly. ¡°Yes, I like it. Thank you, Mom.¡± Qin Jianxi also liked the mini version of Fu Ge. Was this face drawn from a photo? Especially that arrogant expression, it was simply too vivid. Fu Ge also gave a rare praise, ¡°Not bad.¡± Not only was it not bad, it was simply too pleasing to his heart. Why didn¡¯t he think of this? He felt that after getting his certificate, he could keep this shirt as a special collection. Mrs. Fu smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you like it. Seems like my efforts of rushing them to make it overnight and have them deliver it before five in the morning didn¡¯t go to waste.¡± ¡°Thank you, Mom!¡± Qin Jianxi said this from the bottom of her heart. She never knew that a mother-in-law could treat her daughter-in-law so well. ¡°We¡¯re all family. There¡¯s no need to thank me. Today is a good day. Everyone has to be happy. Go change your clothes first and come home for dinner tonight.¡± They were celebrating that the Fu family had finally gotten this lovely daughter-in-law. ¡°Alright.¡± Qin Jianxi nodded. Mrs. Fu didn¡¯t want to waste their time. She said, ¡°That¡¯s it then. I¡¯ll go out first. Oh right, Xixi, there¡¯s some jewelry in the bag. It¡¯s from me to congratulate you on your wedding today.¡± After saying this, she walked out.. Chapter 513 - Chapter 513: The Whole Family Moves Together Chapter 513: The Whole Family Moves Together Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Qin Jianxi was stunned for a moment. Then, she took out the huge jewelry box from the bag. She opened it and saw that it was a South African pink diamond necklace with matching earrings. These were very expensive. When Fu Ge saw it, the corners of his mouth twitched. There were no words that could describe his current feelings. If his memory served him right, this set of South African pink diamonds had been auctioned for 980 million three years ago. When he found out that there was a South African pink diamond, he wanted to bid for it. Later on, he had something to do and did not go to the auction house, so he did not pay attention to who won the bid in the end. He really didn¡¯t expect that it was his own mother, Ms. Wan, who had won the auction for it. He felt that his biological mother was really here to jinx him, to steal his limelight, and to steal his wife¡¯s position in her heart. He felt that his position in his wife¡¯s heart was already in danger. ¡°This¡­¡± Fu Ge said faintly, ¡°Since your mother-in-law gave it to you, keep it. You can pass it on to our daughter as a dowry in the future.¡± When Qin Jianxi heard this, she looked up at him and asked, ¡°You favor girls over boys? What if it¡¯s a son in the future?¡± Since they were going to register their marriage today, she did not reject the topic of having children. Since she was willing to register her marriage with a man, she was naturally prepared to give birth to their child. ¡°A son is also fine. When the time comes, we¡¯ll work hard and I believe we¡¯ll definitely give birth to a little princess. Besides, she could have an older brother first. That way, he could protect his younger sister.¡± Qin Jianxi couldn¡¯t bear to listen to him anymore. She asked, ¡°Do you really like daughters that much?¡± Fu Ge looked at her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with having a daughter who looks like vou? Sigh. it¡¯s getting late. Let¡¯s not discuss this problem for now. We¡¯ll have a good exchange at night. I think you look good in this blouse and red skirt. Your mother-in-law¡¯s taste is quite good when she¡¯s choosing clothes.¡± He picked up his set and prepared to change into it. Qin Jianxi followed Fu Ge¡¯s suggestion. She picked up the white blouse, red skirt, and white socks and walked into the changing room. When she came out, Fu Ge was stunned. He only came back to his senses after a long while. He smiled lightly and walked towards her. He teased, ¡®Where did this beautiful lady come from?¡± Qin Jianxi raised her eyebrows and replied, ¡°I came through the book.¡± Fu Ge was speechless. Forgive him for not reading novels. He did not understand her words. ¡°You¡¯re also very handsome. This looks good.¡± Qin Jianxi looked at his outfit and praised sincerely, ¡°What you said earlier was right. Mom¡¯s aesthetic taste is really quite good.¡± Most importantly, this cartoon character was printed beautifully and did not look out of place at all. When Fu Ge heard his wife praise him for being handsome, the corners of his lips curled up and he moved closer to her. He murmured, ¡°Am I only handsome today?¡± Qin Jianxi wanted to say that he was handsome because of this outfit, but she thought that it was a happy day today and she didn¡¯t want to spoil his mood. With a very serious expression, she replied, ¡°You¡¯re usually very handsome, but you¡¯re even more handsome today!¡± Fu Ge was in a very good mood. He commented, ¡°My wife¡¯s mouth seems to have really been smeared with honey today. Come, let your husband have a taste.¡± Qin Jianxi immediately pushed him away and said, ¡°Hurry up and go downstairs.¡± Then, she walked out first. Fu Ge watched her leave and followed her. The two of them went downstairs together and found that the whole family was there. ¡°Grandpa, why are you up so early?¡± Qin Jianxi was surprised. She also noticed that Grandpa wore a traditional Chinese suit today and looked very energetic.. Chapter 514 - Chapter 514: The Formation Is Too Big Chapter 514: The Formation Is Too Big Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi- Bo Studio Old Master Fu looked at the two of them and smiled. ¡°Today is the day the both of you register your marriage. It¡¯s a rare happy day, so we naturally have to be early.¡± Fu Ge looked at his grandfather¡¯s clothes and then looked at the other two¡¯s clothes. His heart skipped a beat. He immediately asked, ¡°Are you going to tell me¡­ that you are coming with us to the marriage registration office?¡± Mrs. Fu looked at him with a face that said, ¡°Why are you asking such a stupid question? Both of you are going to register your marriage, are we not supposed to come?¡± Her son and daughter-in-law were getting their marriage certificate. Shouldn¡¯t their family be there to witness it? Fu Ge was speechless. Who would send their entire family out to get a marriage certificate? He scoffed, ¡°Should we call everyone in our family?¡± Mrs. Fu glared at him and chided, ¡°Why do you like to be so ostentatious? Don¡¯t you know how to keep a low profile?¡± Fu Ge was speechless. ¡®With you guys going, you call this keeping a low profile?¡¯ He wanted to ask them, ¡®How do you define keeping a low profile?¡¯ Mrs. Fu said, ¡°Alright since it¡¯s a big day for you today, it¡¯s not impossible for you to call everyone if you want to¡­¡± Qin Jianxi quickly said, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s fine if it¡¯s just us.¡± If she called for all the helpers in the house¡­ Qin Jianxi really didn¡¯t dare to think about it. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll listen to Xixi. By the way, why isn¡¯t Old Ji here yet? Is this person not punctual anymore? Could it be that he went straight to the Civil Affairs Bureau to wait? Why didn¡¯t he call me? No, I have to call him to ask. The filming equipment is still with him.¡± Just as Mrs. Fu finished speaking, Butler Ji appeared in time and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to call. I¡¯m here.¡± When Fu Ge saw Butler Ji, he already understood that there would be six people going, and not two. He did not want to say anything more to these people. He turned to look at his wife and said, ¡°Honey, let¡¯s go eat now.¡± When Mrs. Fu heard this, she immediately nodded and said, ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go eat first. Old Ji, you come too.¡± ¡°No, Madam. I¡¯ve already eaten. There¡¯s nothing else for me to do here. I¡¯ll go outside to confirm something.¡± Butler Ji was about to leave after saying that. Mrs. Fu quickly said, ¡°Wait a minute, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Although she was very confident in Old Ji¡¯s work, she felt that it was better to confirm the wedding candies herself. They have to bring more. When the time came, they would distribute to everyone present. The two of them left. Fu Qi and Old Master Fu went to have breakfast with Qin Jianxi and Fu Ge. Mrs. Fu came back ten minutes later, but she ate her breakfast at a faster pace. When she saw that everyone had finished eating, she hurriedly said, ¡°You¡¯re all done, right? Then let¡¯s hurry over. It¡¯s already half past six. It¡¯ll definitely be around seven when we get there.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Let¡¯s go now.¡± Old Master Fu also felt that it was time to leave. Qin Jianxi saw that they were all leaving now before she could say ¡®Seven o¡¯clock is still early¡¯. Thus, she swallowed her words. There were a total of three cars on this trip. Fu Ge and Qin Jianxi sat in the same car. Fu Qi and Mrs. Fu were in the same car. Butler Ji was in the same car as Old Master Fu. There were three more drivers and a bodyguard. The total number of people traveling was exactly ten. According to Mrs. Fu, this was perfect. Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t know what to say. The three cars were all top-notch luxury cars. When they arrived at the entrance of the Civil Affairs Bureau, they almost blinded everyone present. Especially when they saw the group of people coming down.. Goodness! Isn¡¯t this wedding group a little too big? Chapter 515 - Chapter 515: A Lucky Red Packet Chapter 515: A Lucky Red Packet Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Mrs. Fu saw that there were already many people waiting there. She could not help but say, ¡°You still say it¡¯s early? Look, there are still many people who are earlier than us.¡± Then, she smiled proudly and said, ¡°Fortunately, I had the foresight to get someone to queue on our behalf.¡± Fu Ge saw the person who was standing at the front of the line. He had to say that it seemed as though this marriage had nothing to do with him. ¡°Hey, the two of you go over first. I¡¯ll give out wedding candies to everyone.¡± Mrs. Fu pushed her son and asked him to bring Xixi to line up. She had already helped them walk the first ninety-eight steps, so they had to walk the last two steps themselves. Fu Ge held Qin Jianxi¡¯s hand and walked to the front of the queue. The bodyguard who was queuing on their behalf immediately stepped aside. The other newlyweds in the queue could not help but be dumbfounded. There was such a thing? However, they had to admit that this newlywed couple who had just appeared was really good-looking. At this moment, Butler Ji instructed the bodyguards to move a large box of wedding candies over. Mrs. Fu immediately took out a few bags and began to distribute them. She said, ¡°You¡¯re also here to get your marriage certificates, right? What a coincidence. My son and daughter-in-law are here to get their marriage certificate too. Come, come, come. Congratulations, everyone!¡± Everyone had a bag. The people in line looked at the wedding candy bags that were handed out to them. It was really a big bag and definitely worth a lot. Mrs. Fu was at the front giving out wedding candies to everyone, while Butler Ji was behind her, giving out red packets to everyone. ¡°Today, our young miss and young master are getting married. Come, come, come. ¡± He was giving out red packets on behalf of the young miss¡¯s family. The couples were all stunned, especially when someone secretly opened the red packet to take a look. It was actually 8,888 yuan. No wonder it was so thick. F*ck, they actually gave so much to a passerby. They were all in pairs, and now each of them received a red packet. In other words, they came to get married for 9-9 yuan, but they earned more than 17,000 yuan¡­ This did not include the wedding candy bag from before. The bag of candies was at least a few hundred yuan, right? Everyone was so happy that they almost cried out. What kind of god-like family was this? Then, they said many phrases of blessings to them. Old Master Fu would not let Butler Ji steal the limelight. Fortunately, he was prepared, so he took a big bag out of the car. ¡°Come, come, come. Today is my granddaughter¡¯s wedding. Everyone who is present will have a share. Oh right, do you see that one in front¡­ The most beautiful one is my granddaughter.¡± When someone opened the red packet, it was 9,900 yuan. Would it be too late to call their family members to come and collect the red packets? Today was also the happiest day for all the newlyweds. They did not expect that such a good thing would happen when they arrived early. In other words, the red packets given to the newlyweds would add up to nearly 40,000 yuan. Oh my god! Fu Ge, who was at the front of the line, had no idea that they would do this. Moreover, when his grandfather said that his granddaughter was getting married, the corners of his mouth could not help but twitch. Then, was he only worthy of being a two-dimensional person and not even worthy of his name? The door of the Civil Affairs Bureau opened, and Fu Ge and Qin Jianxi walked in. The two of them were the first couple, so the speed of taking photos and getting their marriage certificate was quite fast. Mrs. Fu distributed the wedding candies to everyone in the Civil Affairs Bureau. Unfortunately, the staff was determined not to accept red packets, so Butler Ji and Old Master Fu gave up. When the two of them sent out such a generous red packet, someone had already posted about it on Weibo excitedly. They also posted their red packets. The netizens were envious.. Oh my god, why didn¡¯t they go to the Civil Affairs Bureau today? If they went, wouldn¡¯t they have so much money? Chapter 516 - Chapter 516: Congratulations On Becoming A Married Woman Chapter 516: Congratulations On Becoming A Married Woman Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Many people felt their hands clench. Of course, this matter was too blissful. As the number of reposts and comments continued to increase, it became a trending topic in just an hour. After Fu Ge and Qin Jianxi took their certificates, they returned to the car. Fu Ge said, ¡°Bring your book over. I¡¯ll take a photo first.¡± This was a joyous occasion in his life, so he naturally had to announce it officially. Qin Jianxi knew what he was going to do and didn¡¯t intend to stop him. She handed the marriage certificate to him. She said, ¡°The light in this car is a little dark. Is it difficult to take a good picture of it? Why don¡¯t you go home and do it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. Your husband is very skilled.¡± Fu Ge turned on the lights in the car and took a photo of the two marriage certificates together. After he was done taking photos of the marriage certificates, he looked at his wife and said, ¡°Let¡¯s take a photo too. There¡¯s no need to take a photo of our faces. We can just take a picture of our hands.¡± He reached out his left hand and held her right hand. Below them were two marriage certificates. With a click, the photo was taken. After editing it a little, he posted it on his WeChat Moments. He and Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t have a private Weibo account, so they couldn¡¯t post it. However, he sent the photo to the person in charge of the company¡¯s official website and asked them to announce his marriage through the company¡¯s official website. He had already left the ranks of singlehood, so those who had things on their minds should not think about him. He was a married man now! As soon as he posted it on his WeChat Moments, he received countless likes. Then, Ji Luo called. However, Fu Ge didn¡¯t answer the call. Instead, he opened their chat group and sent a voice message. There was no need to call. He sent, ¡®If you want to congratulate us, hurry up and send us a big red packet.¡¯ Ji Luo sent 18 red packets, Murong Jiu sent 18, Lin Hengxi sent them after a while, and he directly transferred the money. A total of 99,000 yuan was transferred. Fu Ge took all of them and handed the phone to Qin Jianxi. He said, ¡°Honey, these are the messages they sent us. I¡¯ll transfer them to you later.¡± ¡°No need. It¡¯s the same if you keep it.¡± ¡°That works too.¡± Fu Ge liked to listen to her words which did not mention splitting what was hers and what was his. At this moment, Qin Jianxi¡¯s phone rang. It was Qian Yixuan. Qin Jianxi immediately answered the call. Before she could speak, Qian Yixuan¡¯s excited voice came through the phone. ¡°Ahhhh, Xixi, I didn¡¯t expect you to get married today. Congratulations, congratulations, congratulations on becoming a married woman.¡± Qin Jianxi was speechless. Although her phone was not on speaker, Fu Ge was sitting close, so he could still hear her. He was very satisfied with Qian Yixuan¡¯s congratulatory speech. As expected of someone who had gone to university. Her words were really different. Married woman¡­ That was good. He was a married man now. He thought about how none of those guys had said that. So, he turned on his phone and sent a message to the group, ¡®You bunch of uncultured people don¡¯t have any creativity in your congratulatory speech. You should spare some time later and read more books.¡¯ The three friends in the group were stunned by his words. What did he mean by they were uncultured? They were all graduates of famous universities. If this was considered uncultured, then 90% of the people in the world were uncultured. The three of them typed question marks one after another. They wanted to ask him what he meant, but Fu Ge had already turned off his phone and ignored them.. Chapter 517 - Chapter 517: A Big Deal Chapter 517: A Big Deal Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Qin Jianxi had just hung up Qian Yixuan¡¯s call when Jiang Nuan called. ¡°Xixi, congratulations on getting married to Young Master Fu today.¡± Qin Jianxi replied, ¡°Thank you! I¡¯ll treat you guys to a meal another day. By the way, my wedding will be held in about a month. At that time, you, Yixuan, and Sinan must be my bridesmaids. You guys have to free your schedule during this time!¡± Jiang Nuan didn¡¯t expect the wedding to be arranged in such a way. Wasn¡¯t a month a little too short? ¡°We¡¯ll definitely be bridesmaids at your wedding. Even if you don¡¯t say anything, we¡¯ll still run over.¡± She asked hurriedly, ¡± By the way, what is the date of your wedding?¡± ¡°The exact date hasn¡¯t been decided yet. When it¡¯s decided, I¡¯ll inform you guys. Oh right, you guys should come to my house tomorrow. I¡¯ll get someone to take your sizes and customize your bridesmaid dresses.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go over at one o¡¯clock tomorrow afternoon.¡± ¡°Alright, it¡¯s settled then. I¡¯ll hang up first. Sinan is calling me.¡± ¡°Okay, goodbye!¡± Jiang Nuan hung up the phone and adjusted her glasses. She was genuinely happy for her good friend. The two of them had been dating for quite a long time. Now, it had finally come to fruition. Then, she thought of herself. Aiya, what if the man she liked was a little difficult to pursue? Suddenly, her eyes lit up. She would be able to see it tomorrow. At the thought of this, she felt that if she met him, she would confess again. If he still did not accept it, would it be possible to force herself on him? On the other side, Qin Jianxi also received a call from Cheng Sinan. She also agreed to come over tomorrow afternoon to take her size. After a few phone calls, the entourage arrived at home. Mrs. Fu was happy today. As soon as she got out of the car, she said to all the helpers, ¡°Today is a good day for our Fu Ge and Xixi since they got their marriage certificate. Everyone, go to the butler¡¯s place to get a red packet later.¡± All the helpers were very happy to hear this and quickly said in unison, ¡°Thank you, Madam. Congratulations, Young Master and Young Madam.¡± Not only did all the helpers in the Fu family receive red packets, but Butler Ji also gave everyone in the Fu Garden a big red packet after he returned. Today was not a matter of money for the Fu family. The main thing was happiness. Chairman Fu Qi was also very generous! He asked the finance department to give each employee in the company a big red packet of 1,000 yuan. Including all the employees of the subsidiary companies. Although the amount was not particularly large, one had to know that there were hundreds of thousands of employees added up. This was a considerable amount of money. He only sent a message to everyone that he really approved of his daughter-in-law. Of course, Qin Jianxi only found out about this after the incident. Because the Fu Group, the son of the richest man in the country, had actually caused such a huge commotion when he got his marriage certificate. They were indeed the richest family in the country. As for the global Forbes ranking, Fu Ge was ranked third in terms of personal assets, much more than his father, Chairman Fu. Therefore, Fu Ge was the real black-gold-level man that all women wanted to marry. It was a pity that he had registered his marriage with another woman at such a young age. On this day, after the Fu Group¡¯s official announcement, many women cried until they fainted in the toilet¡­ The Fu family¡¯s lunch was very sumptuous. It was just their family. When they were done eating, Mrs. Fu said, ¡°Fu Ge, Xixi, don¡¯t leave tonight. Your grandfather and uncles are coming over for dinner..¡± Chapter 518 - Chapter 518: Gathering Chapter 518: Gathering Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Wan Family Tian Xuehong was a little unhappy when she thought about going to the Fu family¡¯s house for dinner later. ¡°Tsk, that little b*tch really succeeded in marrying into a wealthy family.¡± Wan Shan quickly looked outside when she heard her mother¡¯s words. Then, she quickly said to her mother, ¡°Mom, they¡¯ve already registered her marriage. Don¡¯t be so rash. If Dad and the others hear you calling her that, Dad will definitely be very angry.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it just the two of us? Don¡¯t tell me I don¡¯t even have the freedom to speak?¡± Tian Xuehong was very angry as she scolded, ¡°1 say, what¡¯s wrong with you, wretched girl? Did sending you to Africa a few years ago scare you to death?¡± Originally, her daughter was on the same side as her, but now, she was nitpicking on her words. Wasn¡¯t she just casually saying a few words when there was no one else? ¡°Sigh, I¡¯ve already reminded you. If you continue to be like this, I won¡¯t be able to do anything. I¡¯m already dressed so I will go out first.¡± Wan Shan stood up and walked out. Back then, when she was suffering, her biological mother didn¡¯t have the ability to stop Qin Jianxi. So now, she was sensible and wouldn¡¯t provoke Qin Jianxi. She wanted to be the young lady of the Wan family. ¡°You¡­¡± Tian Xuehong didn¡¯t expect her daughter to leave just like that. She was really furious. At this moment, Wan Feng walked down the stairs. When Tian Xuehong saw her husband coming down, her expression changed. All the anger from before disappeared. She stood up and went up to him. She asked gently, ¡°Should we go over now?¡± Wan Feng glanced at her and warned, ¡®When we go to the Fu family later, you better watch your broken mouth. If I find out that you say something inappropriate again, I won¡¯t tolerate you anymore.¡± When Tian Xuehong heard these words, her smile froze on her face. She was so angry that her stomach hurt. Wasn¡¯t this d*mned man too much of a bully? Now, he was talking about divorce at every turn. Was it because her family was in ruins now? Did he start to look down on her? She forced a smile and replied, ¡°Why would I? I¡¯m so happy that the two of them can get married. How can I say something inappropriate? You¡¯re making me sad¡­¡± Wan Feng couldn¡¯t be bothered to watch her act. He interjected, ¡°Alright, get ready. We can set off now.¡± After saying that, he walked out. Tian Xuehong looked at his departing back and twisted for a moment before slowly following after him. She kept cursing in her heart. If they got married so early, they would get divorced very quickly in the future. In less than two years, this little b*tch would definitely be abandoned by Fu Ge and the two of them would end up divorced. After cursing, her mood immediately improved, and the smile on her face became more sincere. The Wan family¡¯s cars stopped one after another when they saw the Fu family. Fu Ge and Qin Jianxi came out to welcome Old Master Wan. When Old Master Wan got out of the car, the two of them went up to him. Qin Jianxi hadn¡¯t been to the Wan family since she came back, so she hadn¡¯t seen the old man for five years. She realized that Old Master Wan seemed to have aged a lot, even older than Grandfather Fu. Fu Ge said, ¡°Grandpa, let¡¯s go in first.¡± Qin Jianxi also greeted him, ¡°Grandpa.¡± Now that she had registered her marriage, it was only right for her to call him that. When Elder Wan saw Qin Jianxi, he was very happy. He said, ¡°Congratulations..¡± Chapter 519 - Chapter 519: Hole In Left Brain or Water In Right Brain Chapter 519: Hole In Left Brain or Water In Right Brain Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Fu Ge held Qin Jianxi¡¯s hand and accepted the blessings from his grandfather and uncle. As for the others, he didn¡¯t care. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that they were happily married today, he would not let Tian Xuehong, this woman, step into their Fu family house. He glanced at her indifferently and then quickly looked away. ¡°Grandpa, please go in first.¡± Fu Qi and his wife were already standing at the door to welcome them. Tian Xuehong was the last to follow. She was really very angry. What was the meaning of that look from this brat just now? Was she not welcome here? Pui- Did he really think she was willing to come? Wan Shan took a few steps and realized that her mother had not followed her. She turned around and saw her mother¡¯s slightly twisted face. She subconsciously glanced at the group of people walking in front of her and realized that no one was paying attention to her, so she quickly retreated to her mother¡¯s side. She tugged at her sleeves and lowered her voice, ¡°Mom, this is the Fu family. Don¡¯t pull a long face. Otherwise, Aunt and Uncle will be unhappy.¡± She really had to give in to her biological mother. She was clearly so weak in combat and was not a match for her aunt at all. Her mother couldn¡¯t even withstand two moves from her aunt, but she had to provoke her. This was really a repeated defeat. Yet, she still had to drag himself, who had already figured it out, into it. This was a headache. It¡¯s fine if she wants to dig a hole for herself, but could she not do that to her daughter? Mrs. Wan was unhappy. She wanted to endure it, but looking at these people, weren¡¯t they too much? They did not treat her as a human at all. ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t have to teach me a lesson. How can I not know?¡± She shook off her daughter¡¯s hand in an instant. Because at this moment, she didn¡¯t like anyone. Wan Shan didn¡¯t pay much attention to her mother shrugging her hand off. She had grown up a lot over the years. Her brain was no longer as useless as before. She took a deep breath and followed¡­ Elder Wan and Elder Fu were sitting together and talking. Fu Gel s two uncles were chatting with Fu Qi. They were all talking about the company. Old Madam Wan sat with the women. She was listening to her stepdaughter talk about Fu Ge and Qin Jianxi¡¯s wedding next month. When she heard the date, she couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. She commented, ¡°There¡¯s only a month¡¯s time. Isn¡¯t it a little rushed?¡± Was Qin Jianxi pregnant? As soon as she thought of this, someone spoke up for her. Her eldest daughter-in-law, Tian Xuehong, had a shocked expression on her face. She asked, ¡°Aiya, the wedding is so rushed. Is it a shotgun marriage? Her words ruined the good atmosphere. Second Aunt Yu Jiya couldn¡¯t help but want to hold her forehead. Tian Xuehong was really too stupid. She just couldn¡¯t understand why her brother-in-law would marry such a woman. Wan Shan looked at the awkwvard atmosphere and wanted to shut her mother¡¯s mouth. She had told her to keep a low profile and not offend anyone. In the end, she did this again. She subconsciously looked at her aunt¡¯s expression and saw that it was indeed very ugly. Mrs. Fu¡¯s eyes were cold as she sneered, ¡°Is there a hole in your left brain or is there water in your right brain? How many years has our Xixi been in a relationship with Fu Ge? Is there a need for a shotgun marriage? Didn¡¯t you see that our Fu Ge has been proposing to her for so many years?¡± ¡°Moreover, even if they have a child, it¡¯s a joyous occasion for our Fu family. It will be a very good surprise for us.. Do you need to be so sour here?¡± Chapter 520 - Chapter 520: How Much Gold Did They Lose? Chapter 520: How Much Gold Did They Lose? Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Tian Xuehong¡¯s face turned green and white. Before she could retort, Mrs. Fu¡¯s mouth continued shooting like a machine gun. ¡°They got their marriage certificate today and the wedding is in a month¡¯s time. That¡¯s because our Fu Ge is anxious to give Xixi a matchless wedding. Also, what was wrong with holding it in a month?¡± ¡°Is our Fu family short of money? Or do we lack manpower? As long as Xixi is willing, not to mention a wedding of the century in a month¡¯s time, even if it¡¯s in three days, our Fu family can give her a luxurious wedding that will attract the attention of the world.¡¯ ¡°Ah Zi, don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that your sister-in-law doesn¡¯t mean what she says. She doesn¡¯t keep her mouth shut. Since it¡¯s a good day today, please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± ¡°Yes, please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Yu Jiya quickly tried to smooth things over and then changed the topic. ¡°Tell us, what day did you set the wedding? So that I can also prepare my outfit early.¡± Mrs. Fu did not argue with Tian Xuehong for the sake of these two people. However, if this woman dared to spout nonsense again, she would definitely chase this woman out. She turned around and slowly said, ¡°We¡¯ll pick the exact date tomorrow, but it¡¯ll probably be the 28th of next month.¡± Old Madam Wan nodded and said, ¡°Then it¡¯s October 28th. It¡¯s a good day for marriage.¡± Yu Jiya nodded hurriedly and chimed in, ¡°1 read about this the day before yesterday. It¡¯s indeed a good day. Looks like I¡¯ll have to go custom-make clothes tomorrow.¡± There would definitely be a lot of people attending Fu Gel s wedding. The madams in the noble circle would probably custom order their clothes. These few people chatted for a while and completely excluded Tian Xuehong. Tian Xuehong couldn¡¯t even say a word because her sister-in-law didn¡¯t give her a chance to speak. She was filled with hatred in her heart. Who said that there was a hole in her brain? Wasn¡¯t Wan Zi the one who was brainless? The two of them were the real sisters-in-law. In the end, they chatted so enthusiastically with the old lady and the second branch. She was really angered to death. Fu Ge had long had the foresight to not let his wife get together with those women. Instead, he held her hand and sat beside the two old men to chat. His wife was not the kind of woman who only talked about cosmetics and clothes. The three of them gathered together and only walked out when the helper said that it was time to eat. With so many people, they were naturally divided into two tables to eat. Fu Ge still pulled his wife to sit with the old masters. The chef of the Fu family was really at the level of a five-star chef. Apart from a certain person, everyone else was eating happily. After the Wan family finished eating, they left. Today was also Fu Ge and Qin Jianxi¡¯s wedding night. In addition, Fu Ge had held it in for three days. At this moment, his heart was burning with passion. After sending Grandpa away, he did not give Madam Wan Zi a chance to chat. He said to Qin Jianxi, ¡°Honey, let¡¯s go upstairs.¡± A single moment in the night was worth a thousand gold coins. If he counted it from six o¡¯clock in the evening, how much gold coins had he lost? What a huge loss. Qin Jianxi was speechless. She lowered her voice and murmured, ¡°It¡¯s still early. Don¡¯t make a fool of yourself.¡± Fu Ge did not agree with this. He raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Why would I make a fool of myself? The law allows it. Let¡¯s go and enforce the law now.¡± In the past, they were driving without a license. Now that they were driving with a license, couldn¡¯t they have fun? He was going to have a taste of a certified racing car. Without giving Qin Jianxi a chance to speak, he reached out and picked her up, walking upstairs in big strides.. Chapter 521 - Chapter 521: Please Call Your Man ‘Hubby’ Chapter 521: Please Call Your Man ¡®Hubby¡¯ Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Without giving Qin Jianxi a chance to speak, he reached out and picked her up, walking upstairs in big strides. This night was Fu Gels fastest and happiest night. As expected, driving a car in a legitimate manner was not an ordinary feeling. The next day, it was another day where he could legitimately laze in bed. Fu Ge had actually woken up a long time ago. He had already opened his eyes at six o¡¯clock, even though he had only slept for three hours. This refreshing expression was simply too good. He looked at the person lying in his arms. The happiness in his heart could not be described with simple words. From the moment he opened his eyes, he had been staring at his wife¡¯s face. He really couldn¡¯t get tired of looking at her. Wasn¡¯t his wife really too good -looking? An hour passed. When Qin Jianxi opened her eyes, she saw Fu Ge¡¯s handsome face. He greeted, ¡°Good morning, wife. Today is the second day after we registered our marriage.¡± Qin Jianxi was speechless. ¡°Good morning!¡± ¡®What should you call me?¡± Fu Ge looked at her with a smile, but his eyes were full of aggression. Qin Jianxi was speechless. She retorted, ¡°¡­Fu Ge, obviously! Could it be that you changed your name after one night?¡± Fu Ge leaned over and kissed her lips. Then, he drew back and raised his eyebrows. He said, ¡°Why are you pretending to be silly? Your identity has changed today. Mrs. Fu, please call me ¡®Hubby¡¯.¡± Hubby? Qin Jianxi felt goosebumps all over her body. She couldn¡¯t bring herself to call him that. ¡°I think Brother Fu is better! Otherwise, Mr. Fu sounds pretty good.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want you to think about what would sound better. I want it my way and my way is that you should call me ¡®Hubby¡¯. Come on, let¡¯s hear it.¡± Fu Ge stared at Qin Jianxi with bright eyes. ¡°Are you serious?¡± Qin Jianxi looked at his expression and felt a headache coming on. ¡°Aiyo, isn¡¯t it just calling me ¡®Hubby¡¯? His mouth opened and closed, and he came out. It¡¯s such a simple thing, why do you have to make it look like you¡¯re constipated?¡± When Qin Jianxi heard those words, her forehead was filled with black lines. ¡°Honey, are you going to call me that? If you don¡¯t, I think we¡¯ll spend the day in this bed!¡± He stretched out his sinful hand. Qin Jianxi closed her eyes when she felt his movements. She mumbled, ¡°Hubby.¡± ¡°Ah, that¡¯s right. Look, it¡¯s so simple. A wife and husband are a match made in heaven.¡± Fu Ge especially liked to hear the word ¡®Hubby¡¯. He was excited. Therefore, the result of this excitement was that they held hands and went downstairs when it was almost noon. When Mrs. Fu saw the two of them coming down, she did not tease them. It was not because she was worried about Fu Ge. It was because she felt that her daughter-in-law was thin-skinned. ¡°Mom.¡± Qin Jianxi greeted. Thinking that she had just gotten out of bed at this time, she blushed slightly. She really couldn¡¯t blame Fu Ge for this matter. If she didn¡¯t let him do what he wanted while she pretended to stop him, he wouldn¡¯t have succeeded with Fu Gel s martial strength! Mrs. Fu quickly said, ¡°You guys must be hungry. Hurry up and go eat. You guys haven¡¯t had your lunch yet.¡± She also said that they had already eaten. However, Qin Jianxi instantly understood what she meant. She nodded and went to eat with Fu Ge. After being with Fu Ge for a long time, her skin had become much thicker. Her expression was very calm¡­ The dishes for lunch were very rich. They were all freshly made for the two of them. After the two of them finished eating quickly, they were ready to leave. Qin Jianxi said to her mother-in-law, ¡®Mom, I have an appointment with a few friends in the afternoon. I have to go now..¡± Chapter 522 - Chapter 522: Untitled Chapter 522: Untitled Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Alright, go quickly! You should come home when you have the time. Right, we¡¯ve discussed it and decided to set the wedding date on the 28th of next month.¡± Mrs. Fu had asked a master to calculate it early in the morning. They unanimously calculated that this day was especially auspicious. Qin Jianxi and Fu Ge didn¡¯t object to this date. ¡°Mom, you decide. We have no objections,¡± said Qin Jianxi. ¡°Since both of you agree, it¡¯s settled then.¡±¡± ¡°Alright, then we¡¯ll leave first.¡± After Qin Jianxi said goodbye to her mother-in-law, she left with Fu Ge. After Fu Ge sent her to the Fu Garden, he said to Qin Jianxi, ¡°Honey, I have something to do so I¡¯ll go out for a bit.¡± He was not interested in her meeting her friends. Qin Jianxi nodded and replied, ¡°Okay.¡± With that, she got out of the car. Fu Ge drove away. When Qin Jianxi walked into the living room, she saw a man with a charming appearance. Before she could say anything, Butler Ji, who was beside her, said, ¡°Young Madam, this man is here to take measurements.¡± The charming man recovered from his shock and greeted, ¡°Hello, Young Madam Fu. I¡¯m Li Shuai, the designer of WS. I¡¯m here to take the bridesmaid¡¯s dress measurements.¡± Qin Jianxi nodded at him and said, ¡°Hello, please take a seat. They haven¡¯t arrived yet.¡± ¡°Okay, Young Madam Fu.¡± Li Shuai quickly sat down. He was still a little restrained. Butler Ji went forward and asked, ¡°What would you like to drink, Mr. Li?¡± ¡°Just give me a glass of water, thank you.¡± Butler Ji asked someone to pour him some water. Under normal circumstances, he did not need to serve any guests. To be honest, based on his relationship with the Fu family, he was now equivalent to a member of the Fu family. The helper brought a glass of water to Li Shuai and said, ¡°Please have some ¡± tea. Li Shuai quickly took it and said, ¡°Thank you!¡± Qin Jianxi said to him, ¡°Please take a seat first. I¡¯ll go upstairs for a while.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Li Shuai quickly responded. He was still a little restrained. However, after this top-notch beauty went upstairs, he said to the butler, ¡°Your Young Madam is really beautiful.¡± ¡°Thank you for the compliment!¡± said Butler Ji. Li Shuai was speechless. Just as he was feeling awkward, Qian Yixuan and Jiang Nuan walked in together. ¡°Uncle Ji, where¡¯s Xixi?¡± Qian Yixuan asked directly. Butler Ji¡¯s expression was even better when it came to Young Madam¡¯s friends. ¡°Our Young Madam is upstairs. She¡¯ll be down in a while.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s sit here and wait for her!¡± Qian Yixuan looked at Li Shuai. F*ck, this man was really enchanting. He¡¯s even more feminine than a woman. She took a few steps closer and asked, ¡°Hey, are you here to take measurements for the bridesmaids dresses? Li Shuai quickly stood up and replied, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here to take measurements. May I ask if you and this lady are one of them?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s us.¡± Qian Yixuan looked at him and asked, ¡°Do you have any designs for us to see? We want to choose.¡¯ Even if they were to be bridesmaids, they had to be beautiful bridesmaids. Anyway, no matter how well they dressed, they would not be able to steal Xixi¡¯s limelight. She was a top-notch beauty¡­ Even if she was wearing a gunny sack, she would still look much better than them in exquisite dresses. Li Shuai quickly said, ¡°Yes, we have the latest designs.. We can also customize them according to your requirements!¡± Chapter 523 - Chapter 523: Familiar Chapter 523: Familiar Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi- Bo Studio ¡°Then let us see your photo album first. We¡¯ll decide when the time comes.¡± Qian Yixuan was a manager, and the artists in her company had a lot of needs for clothes and gowns. Therefore, she had to take a good look at it. If the gowns from this shop were good, they could work together in the future. ¡°Okay, please wait a moment.¡± Li Shuai quickly sent a message to his assistant outside. Qian Yixuan and Jiang Nuan found a seat and sat down. The helper at the side immediately went forward and asked, ¡°Miss Qian, Miss Jiang, what would you like to drink?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have a glass of fruit juice, thank you!¡± Jiang Nuan said, ¡°Thank you. Give me a cup of lemon tea with some ice.¡± ¡°Okay, please wait a moment.¡± The helpers immediately prepared their drinks. At this time, Li Shuai¡¯s assistant came in with a photo album. She directly handed the photo album to Li Shuai. Qian Yixuan glanced at the female assistant and found her familiar. However, her memory was not as good as Qin Jianxi¡¯s, so she did not recognize her immediately. However, she could not be wrong about this sense of familiarity, so she asked the assistant, ¡°Excuse me, have we met before?¡± As soon as she spoke, the others all looked at her. Zhang Qin¡¯s heart tightened, but she still had a smile on her face. She replied, ¡°Have you seen me before, Miss? Sorry, please forgive my poor eyesight.¡± Li Shuai smiled and introduced, ¡°This is my assistant, Zhang Qin. She¡¯s very outstanding and has been working in our company for a year.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Qian Yixuan did not ask any more questions. ¡°Please show us the photo album.¡± Li Shuai immediately handed the photo album to Zhang Qin and said, ¡°Assistant Zhang, show this to the two ladies.¡± Zhang Qin took it and walked to Qian Yixuan. She handed it to her and stood to the side. Zhang Qin really didn¡¯t know that she would be here. If she had known, she wouldn¡¯t have come. Now, she could only pray that five years would fade away the memories of others. For someone as unimportant as her, these noble figures should not remember her. After assuring herself, her nervousness subsided a lot. Qian Yixuan didn¡¯t care about this person anymore. She was going through the album with Jiang Nuan. Cheng Sinan walked in at this time. The moment she took off her glasses, Li Shuai felt that she was really good-looking. As expected, good-looking people played with real beauties. Young Madam Fu was the unattainable type because her beauty had surpassed human perception. However, this beautiful young lady in front of him had such an aura¡­ He liked it. Li Shuai didn¡¯t expect that he would meet the girl he fell in love with at first sight when he came here to take their measurements. Cheng Sinan¡¯s gaze swept across the room. She saw the effeminate man looking at her and frowned slightly. Then, her gaze fell on Qian Yixuan and Jiang Nuan. She asked, ¡°What are you looking at? Right, where¡¯s Xixi? Where is she? She hasn¡¯t returned yet?¡± She knew that her good friend and her new husband had slept at the Fu family¡¯s mansion last night. It was their wedding night¡­ They all understood, so she had not called Xixi since last night. ¡°Xixi is busy upstairs and hasn¡¯t come down yet.¡± Qian Yixuan waved at Cheng Sinan and said, ¡°We¡¯re looking at bridesmaid dresses. Come over and take a look. See what do you want to choose.¡± Cheng Sinan walked over and sat down beside them, but she did not look at the album.. Chapter 524 - Chapter 524: We’ll Be Busy Chapter 524: We¡¯ll Be Busy Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Cheng Sinan snorted when she saw that they were choosing happily. She slowly said, ¡°You two are really something. Xixi¡¯s wedding dress is custom-made. You just need to ask her the color of the wedding dress. Do you need to choose your own style?¡± When Qian Yixuan heard this, she seemed to wake up from a dream. She exclaimed, ¡°Ah, that¡¯s true! We don¡¯t have to choose!¡± Li Shuai originallv wanted to talk to the girl he fell in love with at first sight. Before he could think of a way to hold a conversation with her, he heard this phrase from her. Thus, he quickly said, ¡°Ladies, we¡¯re making the second bridesmaid dress for you. Your first set needs to be matched with the wedding dress. We¡¯re only here to help mwasure your sizes and then send it to the company in France.¡± Butler Ji, who had not left, quickly said, ¡°He¡¯s right. The first set of wedding dresses and bridesmaids¡¯ dresses are a matching set. They¡¯re all haute couture in France. Designer Li would report the measurements to them later. As for the second set, it will be designed by VS Company. You may choose the design for it. This was arranged by Madam, and Young Madam did not know about it.¡± Their Young Madam was not someone who understood these mundane matters, so Madam had arranged everything herself. She would definitely not let Young Madam worry about anything. Moreover, he was overseeing this matter. ¡°Ah!¡± Qian Yixuan didn¡¯t expect such a thing to happen. Did she have to change a few sets for a wedding? She really didn¡¯t understand this, so she was a little confused. She had never been married before. No, she remembered the only time she had been a bridesmaid. It was five years ago when she was a bridesmaid for her cousin¡­ which was Ji Luo. She was the bridesmaid for Ji Luo¡¯s wife back then. However, it wasn¡¯t that complicated at that time. She changed into a new set of clothes, and then she changed into her own clothes. Butler Ji spoke again, ¡°Our Madam has prepared both a Western wedding and a Chinese wedding. Someone else will come over to take the size for the Chinese gowns. We agreed to meet them at three o¡¯clock.¡± Everyone was speechless. A Western wedding and a Chinese wedding? Didn¡¯t they think it was tiring? At this moment, Qin Jianxi came down from upstairs. She saw that her three friends had already arrived, so she smiled and said, ¡°If you have any requests, you can tell the designer.¡± Then, her gaze fell on Zhang Qin. Zhang Qin¡¯s face turned pale when she saw Young Madam Fu looking at her. Young Madam Fu¡¯s calm gaze was a little scary. She was sure that this person must have recognized her. Qian Yixuan was no longer the same person she was in the past few years. When she saw Qin Jianxi looking at the assistant, she asked, ¡°Xixi, do you find her familiar too? I felt like I have seen this person somewhere before, but she denied it.¡± When Zhang Qin heard this, the color drained from her face. Qin Jianxi retracted her gaze and replied, ¡°It¡¯s normal for you to find her familiar. Didn¡¯t you see her at the Wan family¡¯s birthday banquet five years ago?¡± Qian Yixuan¡¯s long-lost memories all came back to her. She widened her eyes. She said, ¡°F*ck, I remember now. Isn¡¯t this the waiter who tried to frame you back then? F*ck, no wonder there was such a strong sense of familiarity.¡± She looked at Zhang Qin unhappily and said, ¡°I was just asking you about it. Why would you deny it?¡± If she could recognize this woman, it was impossible for this person not to recognize her.. Chapter 525 - Chapter 525: Are You Pregnant Chapter 525: Are You Pregnant Translator: Nvoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nvoi-Bo Studio Zhang Qin¡¯s face was pale, and her eyes were filled with fear. She stammered, ¡°I¡¯m-I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Everyone else looked at her. Li Shuai was also quite surprised. What was going on? Did his assistant have any grudges with the Young Madam of the Fu family? However, looking at his assistant¡¯s pretty face, if she stood next to Young Madam Fu, she would be like a maid. There was no comparison at all. Men were not blind. Qin Jianxi glanced at Zhang Qin and Zhang Qin was about to speak. Qian Yixuan spoke first, ¡°Don¡¯t say sorry. Although what happened five years ago is in the past, we¡¯re still worried about you. How about this? We won¡¯t do anything to you, but you¡¯re not welcome here. Hurry up and leave!¡± Although Li Shuai didn¡¯t understand the reason, since she had already made such a request, he naturally had to say, ¡°Assistant Zhang, then you can go back to the company first.¡± Zhang Qin didn¡¯t want to stay here anymore. Since these people remembered her, what if Young Master Fu remembered her too? She did not want to ruin her future just like that. ¡°Alright.¡± Then, she bowed to Qin Jianxi and apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± As soon as she said that, she ran out quickly. Seeing this, Butler Ji sneaked out to make a phone call. When he came back, he said to Li Shuai, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Our young master said that we should forget about the gown. We¡¯ll change to another company.¡± When Li Shuai heard this, he didn¡¯t have much of a reaction because when he heard that Zhang Qin had a grudge with the Young Madam of the Fu family, he had already guessed that this matter would fall through. Hence, his expression was very calm. He said, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t disturb you then. ¡± Qian Yixuan immediately returned the picture album to him. When Li Shuai left, Butler Ji said, ¡°This isn¡¯t the only custom-made gown shop. It¡¯ll be the same if we find another shop.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Qian. Young Master said that he will get another company to do the measurements first. After it¡¯s done, they will send it overseas to customize it.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± Since they were all custom -made overseas, they naturally had no objections. Butler Ji left, leaving the living room to the four of them. After he left, Cheng Sinan and Jiang Nuan looked at Qian Yixuan curiously. They asked, ¡°Quick, tell us what happened.¡± Qian Yixuan told her about how Zhang Qin took money from others to frame Qin Jianxi. Cheng Sinan and Qian Yixuan heard this. Although they knew that this person did not succeed in the end and even ratted out that Tian girl, they were still shocked. But to be honest, it was still very repulsive. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about her. This matter has been a long time ago. There¡¯s nothing to talk about.¡± Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t care about what happened back then. Moreover, the matter from back then was already over. He just didn¡¯t expect it to be so coincidental that this Zhang Qin actually dared to appear here. Even if Qian Yixuan didn¡¯t say anything, she actually planned to let Zhang Qin go back. Yes, it was one thing for her not to care, but it was absolutely impossible for her to get involved with this person. ¡°Right, right, right. Let¡¯s not talk about these things.¡± Qian Yixuan looked at Qin Jianxi with a burning gaze. She asked, ¡°Xixi, you registered your marriage so quickly and you¡¯re holding your wedding so quickly. Honestly, are you¡­ are you pregnant?¡± As soon as she said this, the other two people¡¯s gazes fell on Qin Jianxi¡¯s stomach. Qin Jianxi knew that Fu Ge was in such a hurry to hold a wedding. She guessed that many people had the same idea. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it. It¡¯s just that my legs have recovered, so he wants to get married as soon as possible. Back then, I promised Fu Ge that after my legs recovered, I would get married and get a marriage certificate..¡± Chapter 526 - Chapter 526: He Wants a Snow Princess Chapter 526: He Wants a Snow Princess Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When Qian Yixuan and the other two heard this, they noticed that Qin Jianxi was standing and not in a wheelchair. They were all stunned. Qian Yixuan looked at her legs and stuttered, ¡°You-you¡¯re alright? Didn¡¯t they say that it would take about half a year?¡± Qin Jianxi nodded and replied, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m fine. Actually, it¡¯s almost the same. It¡¯s just that I changed the medicine and reduced the time I need to recuperate.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great. This way it¡¯s perfect to wear a gorgeous wedding dress on your wedding day.¡± Qian Yixuan was very excited. Cheng Sinan and Jiang Nuan nodded. They had forgotten that Qin Jianxi was in a wheelchair. When the three of them heard that she was getting married and that the wedding was so close, they thought that Qin Jianxi might be pregnant. That she had a baby coming. ¡°By the way, Xixi, when are you going to take your wedding photos?¡± Jiang Nuan asked about something else. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Fu Ge is probably arranging this. He hasn¡¯t said anything yet.¡± Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t care if they took wedding photos or not. However, according to Fu Ge¡¯s personality, he would definitely want pictures of it. The three of them did not know what to say. Her best friend seemed to be quite powerful in other aspects, but in life, she appeared to be indifferent. Only someone like Fu Ge would really suit her. They had specially taken time out in the afternoon. It was rare that they did not have a good gathering, so they sat together and chatted. They waited until another batch of people came to take their measurements. After taking the measurements, they left¡­ Not long after they left, Fu Ge returned. The moment he saw Qin Jianxi, he came over and hugged her. Then, he pecked her on the lips and greeted, ¡°Honey.¡± Qin Jianxi looked at him and asked, ¡°Why do you smell like alcohol? Did you go drinking?¡± Fu Ge nodded and replied, ¡°I just had a few drinks with Lin Hengxi and the others at the bar.¡± Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t say anything else. Fu Ge looked at her and said, ¡°By the way, we¡¯re flying overseas to take wedding photos in three days.¡± Qin Jianxi recalled that Qian Yixuan had asked about this earlier. She asked, ¡°Can¡¯t we shoot it in China? I think there are many beautiful sceneries in China.¡± She preferred to stay in China. When she first came here, she thought that everyone was made of paper and were all two-dimensional characters in a novel. She never thought that she would fall in love with one of the characters and get married. However, regardless of whether they were in a book or not, she knew that they were all living people. She had a sense of belonging here, so she really had a patriotic heart. ¡°Uh, do you want to shoot at the North Pole?¡± Fu Ge asked with a smile. Qin Jianxi was speechless. Who would go to the North Pole to take wedding photos on such a cold day? Wearing a wedding dress? Was she going to freeze to death? What was he thinking? ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not out of mind?¡± thought she. Fu Ge liked his wife¡¯s expression at this moment. She was in a daze. He had not seen her expression like this. That was why he was pleased. ¡°I¡¯ve already prepared a few sets of plans. Since I¡¯m idle, we¡¯ll go back to China to film another set after we finish filming in the world of ice and snow.¡± Qin Jianxi¡¯s lips twitched and she replied, ¡°There¡¯s no need to go through all this trouble, right? Just shoot one set in China.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t do. I¡¯m only getting married once. How can I not take more photos as a memento? Sigh, don¡¯t worry about this. Just listen to me.¡± He had already checked. The coldest place might be able to let them conceive a daughter. Therefore, he decided to let his daughter descend in the coldest place in the South Pole. She must be a super cute snow princess.. Chapter 527 - Chapter 527: Something I Need Your Help With Chapter 527: Something I Need Your Help With Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t know that Fu Ge was still thinking about this. Otherwise, she would definitely give him a taste of her own medicine. Did he want a daughter so much that he went crazy? However, Qin Jianxi rejected the idea of going to the South Pole. Who would go to the icy land to take wedding photos? Only someone with a hole in their brain would do that. The result of the negotiation was to go to a snovvy mountain in China to take photos, and then fly to several beautiful places abroad. They went to a castle in France and then to Ireland. It would take them half a month to finish the filming schedule at home and abroad. When they returned to China, Qin Jianxi felt exhausted. They arrived home at midnight. Qin Jianxi went back to her room to sleep. She slept until noon the next day when she was woken up by a phone call. It was her mother-in-law. When she saw the number, her mind instantly cleared up. he quickly sat up on the bed and greeted, ¡°Mom¡­¡± Mrs. Fu asked directly, ¡°Hey, Xixi, are you up yet?¡± Qin Jianxi looked at herself in bed and felt a little embarrassed. She replied, ¡°I¡¯m up. What happened, Mom?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡­ Forget it, come over first. I can¡¯t explain it clearly over the phone.¡± Mrs. Fu hung up the phone after saying that. Qin Jianxi felt that something was wrong with her mother-in-law¡¯s tone. She didn¡¯t think too much about it and quickly got out of bed. When she was about to leave the room after washing up and changing her clothes, Fu Ge pushed the door open and walked in. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you sleep a little longer?¡± Fu Ge sized up her clothes and asked, ¡°You¡¯re going out?¡± Qin Jianxi said, ¡°Mom called me just now. She sounded a little solemn. She said that she couldn¡¯t explain what happened over the phone. I¡¯ll go over and take a look. ¡± Fu Ge immediately said, ¡°Let me go with you.¡± Qin Jianxi looked up at him and replied, ¡°You can go do your own thing. I can go alone.¡± He had been with her for so long. Didn¡¯t he have anything to do? Did he really not care about the company anymore? Fu Ge smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m going over too.¡± Since he had said so, Qin Jianxi had no reason to object. ¡°Let¡¯s go downstairs and eat before leaving.¡± Fu Ge held her hand and walked downstairs. They came to the dining room and the dishes from the kitchen were hurriedly served after seeing them sit down. Half an hour later, Fu Ge drove Qin Jianxi to the Fu residence. When the two of them arrived at the living room, they realized that there were still a few people there. One of the girls¡¯ faces was even wrapped in gauze. When they saw the two of them enter, they all stood up. Although Fu Ge did not guess what had happened, he knew that it was his biological mother¡¯s doing when he saw them. He glanced at them with a slightly displeased gaze. Then, his gaze fell on his biological mother again and he asked indifferently, ¡°Why did you call us back in such a hurry?¡± ¡®Mom.¡± Qin Jianxi greeted Mrs. Fu. Mrs. Fu responded and quickly walked to her side. She asked in a concerned tone, ¡°Have you eaten?¡± Qin Jianxi nodded and replied, ¡°I¡¯ve eaten.¡± She didn¡¯t ask what was going on. Since they were already here, they would tell her even if she didn¡¯t ask. It was obviously related to the girl wrapped in gauze. She just glanced at their anxious expressions and had already guessed something.. Chapter 528 - Chapter 528: Let’s Take a Look First Chapter 528: Let¡¯s Take a Look First Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Seeing this, Mrs. Fu did not waste any time and said directly, ¡°Xixi, these are Mom¡¯s friends. They¡­¡± Before she could finish, Mrs. Li walked up to Qin Jianxi and said, ¡°Miss Qin, I know your medical skills are excellent. I¡¯m here to ask you for something. Could you take a look at my daughter¡¯s face?¡± Mr. Li also walked over. His tone was very sincere as he said, ¡°Miss Qian, as long as you can save my daughter and let her face recover to its original state, even if it¡¯s just one-tenth of her recovery, we¡¯re willing to pay a large sum of money to thank you.¡± Fu Ge was very unhappy. He said, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you going to the hospital for that? Why are you looking for my wife? She¡¯s not a doctor.¡± They even wanted to reward her with a lot of money. Ha! Did they look like they were short of money?! Moreover, it was just a matter of treatment. If it was not treated, she would have to incur the blame of the family for nothing. He did not want his wife to get involved in such a thankless thing. Mrs. Li wiped her tears and said in a sorrowful tone, ¡°Fu Ge, we had no choice but to come and look for Miss Qin. I know that Miss Qin has a very powerful ointment in her hands, and her medical skills are also very good. Please save my daughter. She¡¯s still so young, and her face is ruined like this. As long as Miss Qin is willing to help, no matter what the result is, we are willing to work like cows and horses to repay her.¡± Mr. Li quickly said, ¡°Fu Ge, for the sake of our families, can you help Miss Qin take a look at Sisi first?¡± Li Si, whose face was covered in bandages, did not dare to speak at all. This was because her face could not even be healed by plastic surgery, so this was her only hope. Mrs. Fu looked at her son¡¯s unhappy expression and then at her good friend. She turned her head and said, ¡°Xixi, do you think there¡¯s anything we can do about her face?¡± Qin Jianxi glanced at her and saw her mother-in-law looking at her with a guilty expression. It was obvious that she felt sorry for her actions today. Hence, she smiled at her to comfort her. ¡°Mom, let me take a look at the injury on her face first. I¡¯ll only know after I¡¯m done.¡± Mrs. Fu was very happy to hear this. ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Then, she turned to look at the Li couple and said, ¡°Let me tell you this first. My Xixi will take a look first. After all, if even the specialist doctor can¡¯t do anything about it, our Xixi might not be able to do anything about it either.¡± The main reason was that Madam Li was her good friend for many years. When the family of three came over to ask her daughter-in-law to treat their daughter¡¯s face, she was stunned. She didn¡¯t know where they got the news, but they knew that her Xixi¡¯s medical skills were superb. She had wanted to reject them, but the family of three was crying so pitifully that she relented and agreed to let Xixi come over to take a look. In fact, she still regretted it deeply. Mrs. Li quickly said, ¡°We only need her to take a look at what we know. If there¡¯s no other way, we¡¯ll leave.¡± Fu Ge¡¯s face was tense. He was obviously very unhappy. However, seeing that his wife had already agreed, he did not say anything else. Anyway, she was just going to take a look. If it did not work, then there was no need to treat it. Qin Jianxi walked up to Li Si and glanced at the bandage on her face.. She didn¡¯t remove it but asked, ¡®When did you hurt your face? How did you get hurt? Did you bring the doctor¡¯s report?¡± Chapter 529 - Chapter 529: Do You Hope to Save Her? Chapter 529: Do You Hope to Save Her? Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Before Li Si could speak. Mr. and Mrs. Li quickly replied, ¡°Our Sisi was splashed with sulfuric acid a month ago. We¡¯ve already looked for experts both at home and abroad. The doctor said that even with plastic surgery, it would be very difficult to recover¡­¡± Mrs. Li picked up the bag on the sofa and took out all the medical records. She said, ¡°Miss Qin, Sisi¡¯s medical records are all here. Please take a look.¡± Qin Jianxi took it and looked at it carefully for five minutes. ¡°The condition of her face is indeed a little serious. Under normal circumstances, it¡¯s very difficult for a face that has been splashed with sulfuric acid to recover completely. I¡¯ll take off this gauze first and see how it is.¡± Then, she looked at the person in front of her and said, ¡°It might hurt a little when the gauze is peeled off. Bear with it for now.¡± Li Si nodded. She had mixed feelings. She didn¡¯t know if the rumors were true, but compared to her ugly face in the future, she still had a glimmer of hope. Qin Jianxi pointed at the sofa and said, ¡°Sit down first. I¡¯ll get someone to bring my first aid kit over.¡± She took out her Dhone and made a call. The Derson on the other end Dicked uD very quickly. She directly said, ¡°Ah Da, send my first aid kit to the Fu family.¡± Even if the waiting time was only about 20 minutes, it was still very long for the Li family. They were very nervous, afraid that the final result would be incurable. Ji Guang was the one who sent the first aid kit over. He happened to be in Fu Garden, so he came over in place of Ah Da. Qin Jianxi opened the first-aid kit and disinfected her hands with alcohol. She put on clean gloves and took off her big diamond ring and handed it to Fu Ge. Fu Ge put away the ring expressionlessly. Actually, he was just making up the story about the ring being worn for a long time. Qin Jianxi picked up a pair of scissors and removed the gauze. She peeled off the layers carefully, and the best thing she could see was the bumpy face. It was indeed a terrible sight. Fu Ge had already averted his gaze. Fortunately, he did not look. Otherwise, he felt that he would have vomited out his dinner from last night. Mrs. Fu, on the other hand, was in trouble because she happened to witness it. She really didn¡¯t expect her face to be so ruined. She immediately cried out in surprise, feeling disgusted. She couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She was a beauty freak and couldn¡¯t stand seeing such a face. She lost her composure and turned her face away, taking a few steps back. She was filled with regret. If she had known earlier, she would have rejected them decisively and just said that it was a rumor. Why did she have to be soft-hearted? How could such a face be cured? She felt that she had caused big trouble for her daughter-in-law, and the guilt in her heart overwhelmed the disgust. Even the Li couple couldn¡¯t bear to look at their daughter¡¯s face when they saw it again. It was too ugly. Mrs. Li asked anxiously, ¡°How is it, Miss Qin? Is there anything we can do?¡± She didn¡¯t want Sisi¡¯s face to return to how it was before. She just wanted her face to be less ugly. ¡°Please wait a moment.¡± Qin Jianxi turned to look at her mother-in-law and said, ¡°Come out with me then. I have something to ask you.¡± When Mrs. Fu heard this, she quickly nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± The two of them walked out together. When they were outside, Qin Jianxi asked in a low voice, ¡°Mom, do you want me to save her?¡± She usually wouldn¡¯t make a move now.. Chapter 530 - Chapter 530: Treat Her Then Chapter 530: Treat Her Then Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi- Bo Studio Mrs. Fu was a little surprised when she heard this. She asked, ¡°Can her face be saved?¡± When did her Xixi become so powerful? It was unbelievable that her face could be treated. ¡°Mom, answer me first. How is her relationship with you? If it¡¯s just a normal relationship, then I definitely won¡¯t do anything.¡± Although that woman might look a little pitiful, what Qin Jianxi lacked the most was sympathy. If it was just a normal relationship, she would definitely reject their request to treat Sisi¡¯s face later. Mrs. Fu was also a little conflicted. She said, ¡°Mrs. Li and I were best friends in our early years¡­¡± After thinking about it, her daughter-in-law was still more important, so she said, ¡°Xixi, it¡¯s better to follow your own wishes. If you¡¯re really unwilling, then we¡¯ll reject her. Anyway, those experts can¡¯t do it. Even if we reject her, they won¡¯t have anything to say.¡± When Qin Jianxi heard this, she smiled and said, ¡°Mom, since Mrs. Li is your best friend, let¡¯s treat her.¡± ¡°No, Xixi, don¡¯t force yourself.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Ah, alright.¡± Mrs. Fu felt that she was still a little confused. Was her daughter-in-law really so amazing that she could cure that face? The Li family members were all anxiously waiting for them. Because Fu Ge was here, they did not dare to act rashly. They kept guessing what the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law had gone out to talk about. Was there no hope or was there a way? At this moment, the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law returned. Qin Jianxi looked at the anxious expression on the Li family¡¯s faces and said, ¡°I can treat this face. The starting price is 100 million. If her face recovers completely, it will be at least 500 million. This is on account of my mother-in-law. Otherwise, I won¡¯t treat it even if you give me 5 billion.¡± Not to mention that all of Fu Gel s bank cards and salary cards were in her hands, she could not spend all of them in her lifetime, let alone her own money. The Li family was shocked. Mr. Li was the first to recover and regain his composure. He asked, ¡°Miss Qin, is what you said true? My daughter¡¯s face can be restored to its original state?¡± Qin Jianxi nodded and replied, ¡°Sure. I can make her face look the same as before in half a year.¡± ¡°Treat! We want to treat her. Money is not a problem.¡± Mrs. Li looked very agitated as she said, ¡°Miss Qin, what¡¯s your card number? We¡¯ll transfer the money to you now.¡± The Fu family had a big business. She didn¡¯t think that Qin Jianxi would lie to the Li family about money. ¡°There¡¯s no hurry.¡± Qin Jianxi looked at Li Si and said, ¡°The treatment will start in three days. I have to prepare the herbs during these three days.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The Li family nodded hurriedly. Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t say anything else to them. She took out a bottle from the medicine box and said to Li Si, ¡°I have some medicine here. It will hurt a little. Bear with it.¡± Li Si nodded quickly. For the sake of her own face, she could endure it even if she had to stab herself with a knife. A woman¡¯s tolerance for beauty was beyond imagination. When the pain hit her, she clenched her teeth tightly. Qin Jianxi quickly sprinkled the medicine on her face. Then, she took a roll of gauze from the medicine box and wrapped it around her face again. ¡°Alright, your face will feel cool in a while. Just come back here in three days..¡± Chapter 531 - Chapter 531: Money Isn ‘t A Problem Chapter 531: Money Isn ¡®t A Problem Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Li Si had felt a burning pain on her face earlier, so she waited for about five minutes. A cool feeling instantly appeared on her face. It was very comfortable. Ever since her face was injured, she had to bear a huge amount of mental pressure every day. The burning pain on her face really made her unable to sleep at night. This was the first time she felt comfortable after being injured. Her eyes immediately lit up, and her voice was hoarse as she asked, ¡°What medicine is this?¡± Because her vocal cords were also damaged, her voice was hoarse and particularly unpleasant to hear. Ever since she came in, she had not made a sound. This time, she could not help but ask. When Mrs. Fu heard that, she was slightly stunned. Since Li Si had entered the house, she had not heard her speak. Because she was afraid that her face would cause her to be sad, Mrs. Fu did not ask and only talked to her good friend and her good friend¡¯s husband. It turned out that her vocal cords were also injured. Mrs. Fu couldn¡¯t help but feel a little pity expressed in her gaze. The heavens must pity her. Why was she so miserable at such a young age? Qin Jianxi wasn¡¯t surprised by her vocal cord injury. After all, she had read the diagnosis. ¡°This medicine can relieve pain and reduce inflammation.¡± Mrs. Li heard her daughter¡¯s words and saw that her daughter¡¯s dark eyes finally lit up today. Her heart skipped a beat. This medicine must be especially good. She suddenly looked up at Qin Jianxi. ¡°Miss Qin, my daughter¡¯s voice¡­ Can you cure it?¡± She asked cautiously. She felt that she was pushing her luck. But what if? What if there was a way? She had asked around for a long time. Everyone said that Qin Jianxi¡¯s medical skills were superb. As long as she was still breathing, she could be saved. Although she had never seen it with her own eyes, it was not groundless! Moreover, the person who revealed it to her was reputable. They couldn¡¯t possibly be spouting nonsense. When Mrs. Li asked this question, Li Si looked at Qin Jianxi, and her eyes lit up. Qin Jianxi looked at the family of three and replied, ¡°It¡¯s not impossible to cure¡­¡± When Mrs. Li heard that, she was extremely agitated as she said, ¡°Miss Qin, money is not a problem. It doesn¡¯t matter how much it is.¡± Mr. Li also nodded hurriedly. Although the Li family was not as rich as the Fu family, the Li family¡¯s assets were also very plentiful. They only had one daughter, so they wanted to try their best to cure her. ¡°She needs surgery for her throat. However, her physical condition isn¡¯t fit for surgery yet. We¡¯ll talk about it after her face is healed!¡± She was mainly very busy. Other than getting married soon, she also had her own research to do. It was no longer a matter of money. When the Li family heard this, they suddenly calmed down. ¡°If Miss Qin is willing to treat my daughter¡¯s throat as well, I¡¯m willing to pay another 100 million,¡± said Mr. Li. Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t agree on the spot. She replied, ¡°It¡¯s not too late to talk about this when her face recovers.¡± Seeing this, the Li family did not say anything else. After all, her face was more important. ¡°Honey, we¡¯re going back,¡± Fu Ge said to Qin Jianxi. He didn¡¯t care if Qin Jianxi wanted to stay or not. He held her hand and prepared to walk out. Mrs. Fu originally wanted to ask her daughter-in-law to stay for dinner. After all, she had not seen her for more than half a month. She still wanted to ask about the wedding photos. However, when she thought about how she had just taken on a job that she shouldn¡¯t have. ghe didn¡¯t have the confidence to keen her here- Thus, she said, ¡°Xixi, you should go back first and have a good rest. Come over when you¡¯re free!¡± Qin Jianxi nodded and replied, ¡°Okay.¡± She waved at her mother-in-law, then let Fu Ge lead her out.. Chapter 532 - Chapter 532: Hope Raised Very High Chapter 532: Hope Raised Very High Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After Fu Ge and Qin Jianxi left, Mrs. Li looked at Mrs. Fu apologetically. ¡°Wan Zi, I¡¯m really sorry. If it weren¡¯t for our Sisi¡­ I wouldn¡¯t have made things difficult for you.¡± Her daughter was still so young and had yet to get married. If her face did not recover, how could she get married? Mrs. Fu glanced at her and said, ¡°My Xixi said that it¡¯s fine as long as she can be cured.¡± Mr. Li stood up and said, ¡°It¡¯s getting late. Let¡¯s go back first and come back in three days.¡± Mrs. Li quickly replied, ¡°Okay.¡± Then, she said to her friend, ¡°Wan Zi, we¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Mrs. Fu didn¡¯t say anything polite to persuade them to stay. After the three people from the Li family left, she sighed. Li Si¡¯s face was so ruined, could it really be cured? Forget it. She had to believe in her Xixi. After all, Xixi was not someone who would casually boast. After Qin Jianxi returned home, she made a list and called Ah Da over. ¡°Ah Da, follow this list¡­ and buy all the herbs.¡± Ah Da immediately took it and replied, ¡°Okay.¡± He had bought herbs for her before, so he was familiar with this errand. He turned around and walked out. Fu Ge did not say anything. Since his wife had decided on something, he had to support it even if he did not want to. ¡°Honey, I¡¯m going to the company to settle some things. I¡¯ll be back for dinner tonight.¡± Qin Jianxi nodded and replied, ¡°Okay.¡± Seeing that he was not moving, she asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Fu Ge looked at her and then pointed at his lips and said, ¡°You haven¡¯t done this yet.¡± Qin Jianxi was speechless. However, she remembered that he accompanied her to the Fu family house today, so she stood in front of him and reached out to pull his tie down. Her actions were aonuneenng. Fu Ge lowered his noble head. When the height was just right, Qin Jianxi kissed him on the lips. Then, she loosened his tie and took two steps back. She looked at him with a smile and asked, ¡°Mr. Fu, can you go now?¡± Fu Ge was not satisfied with this kiss. He retorted, ¡°Is this a kiss? This should be called a peck¡­ Forget it, let¡¯s settle this tonight.¡± Then, he turned around and walked out. Settle it tonight? Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t want to bother with him anymore. This was the only thing on his mind in the past. Ever since they got married, he became even more obsessed. An hour later, Ah Da came in with a big bag and reported, ¡°Boss, all the herbs have been bought.¡± This title was changed after Qin Jianxi got married. Both of them felt that it was suitable¡­ ¡®Both¡¯ was referring to Fu Ge and Ah Da. Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t care about the title at all. ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Jianxi took it and went to the glass room. It was a laboratory built five years ago, and there was a separate pharmacy inside. Three days passed in a flash. The Li family arrived at the Fu family¡¯s house early. At this moment, Qin Jianxi hadn¡¯t arrived yet. Li Si sat on the sofa, feeling very uneasy. Ever since she applied Qin Jianxi¡¯s medicine on her face three days ago, she has not felt any pain. Moreover, because of her disfigurement, she could not sleep all night. Even if she did sleep, she would have nightmares. Unexpectedly, after applying this medicine, her nightmares at night were gone and she slept quite soundly. Therefore, her original 70% hope for Qin Jianxi had now risen to 90%.. Chapter 533 - Chapter 533: Surgery Chapter 533: Surgery Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio An hour later, Qin Jianxi came over. This time, Fu Ge didn¡¯t come. The wedding was only half a month away. Although the wedding was handed over to the largest wedding team in the country, he still had a lot of things to do. That was why he didn¡¯t come with her. The Li family had been waiting at the Fu family¡¯s house for an hour. When they saw Qin Jianxi come in, they quickly went up to her. ¡°Miss Qin, you¡¯re here.¡± Mrs. Li was especially enthusiastic and friendly. Qin Jianxi glanced at her and nodded slightly. Then, her gaze fell on her mother-in-law. She asked, ¡°Mom, do you have any empty rooms?¡± ¡°Yes, I know you need it, so I¡¯ve prepared it for you. It¡¯s on the first floor of the small building. It¡¯s quieter there.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go over then!¡± Qin Jianxi carried the medicine box and walked out with her mother-in-law. The three members of the Li family immediately followed. Mrs. Fu brought Qin Jianxi to the small building and pushed open the door. She asked, ¡°Xixi, do you think this is okay?¡± Qin Jianxi took a look at it and said, ¡°Mom, you¡¯ve done a good job. Did you get this bed?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve set up a table here, a few chairs, and a bed in case you need it.¡± After all, she was earning 500 million yuan from this, so it was better to make some sort of an arrangement. Qin Jianxi replied, ¡°Mom, thank you!¡± When Mrs. Fu heard this, she was obviously very happy. ¡°We¡¯re all family. There¡¯s nothing to be polite about.¡± Qin Jianxi smiled and looked at Li Si. She said, ¡°Come over and lie on that bed!¡± When there was no bed, she could get close to Li Sits face. Now that there was a bed, it was naturally better to lie down. Li Si hurriedly walked over and lay down. Qin Jianxi looked at the Li couple and said, ¡°You guys should go out too.¡± Mr. and Mrs. Li were shocked, but they still nodded and acquiesced, ¡°Okay.¡± They turned around and walked out. Mrs. Fu didn¡¯t need Qin Jianxi to say anything. She said, ¡°Xixi, I¡¯ll go out too. If there¡¯s anything you need, just call out to me. We will all be outside.¡± Qin Jianxi nodded and said, ¡°Okay, Mom.¡± Seeing this, Mrs. Fu walked out and closed the door. She looked at the Li couple¡¯s worried expressions and comforted them, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Since Xixi said that she can be cured, it must be true. Don¡¯t worry.¡± The Li couple nodded. On the other side, Qin Jianxi took out her medicine and sprayed the disinfectant she had refined into the space. Then, she put on her gloves. As usual, she cut off the gauze on Li Si¡¯s face. Finally, she took out a spray bottle from the medical kit and sprayed it on Li Si¡¯s nose. Li Si immediately fainted. Qin Jianxi was very satisfied with the effect of the anesthetic that she had extracted. It only took a second. She sprayed it on the disfigured face again before picking up the scalpel. Because the rotting part of the face was a little serious, she had to remove the necrotic tissue and regenerate it. The people outside were waiting anxiously. After all, two hours had passed. They thought that it was just a change of medicine, but¡­ Wasn¡¯t the change of Li Sit s dressing taking too long? Mrs. Fu didn¡¯t know what was going on inside, but she still waited patiently. In any case, she just had to trust her Xixi. At this moment, the door was pushed open. Qin Jianxi walked out. She said to the Li couple, ¡°Come in for a moment. I have something to say..¡± Chapter 534 - Chapter 534: Sudden Incident Chapter 534: Sudden Incident Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Mr. and Mrs. Li hurriedly walked in. When they saw the gauze in the trash can, they were stunned. Then, they saw their daughter lying on the bed. Her face was covered with new gauze and she was unconscious. Mr. Li asked in shock, ¡°Miss Qin, this¡­¡± Qin Jianxi looked at them and said slowly, ¡°I¡¯ve already operated on her face. She¡¯ll wake up in 10 minutes after the anesthetic wears off.¡± The couple heaved a sigh of relief when they heard that. ¡°The medicine will last for three days. When the time comes, you can come hack at the game time in change the medicine ¡± Oin Tianyi said again Then, she took out two small bottles from the medicine box. ¡°These two bottles of medicine are different. Take the blue bottle three times a day, two pills each time. Take the white bottle three times a day, three pills each time. I¡¯ve written it on the bottle. Just eat according to what I say. By the way, this medicine is very difficult to return and very expensive. It¡¯s based on the dosage. Don¡¯t underdose.¡± Mrs. Li quickly took it and said, ¡°We will definitely get her to take it according to your instructions. ¡± She also gave up on the idea of taking the medicine for testing. ¡°That¡¯s it then. You can bring her home when she wakes up.¡± Qin Jianxi looked at her mother-in-law and said, ¡°Mom, I have something to do later. I¡¯ll be leaving first. ¡± When Mrs. Fu heard that she had something on, she quickly nodded and said, ¡°Alright, you should go now.¡± Mrs. Li saw that Qin Jianxi was about to leave, so she quickly asked, ¡°Miss Qin, is there anything that my daughter should take note of? For example, in terms of food, is there anything that she needs to avoid?¡± Qin Jianxi looked at her strangely. Was there a need to ask? Shouldn¡¯t the doctor have already told them? ¡°Just follow the doctor¡¯s advice. Anyway, don¡¯t eat spicy food. Try to make the food lighter.¡± ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Mrs. Li nodded hurriedly. Qin Jianxi said goodbye to her mother-in-law and walked out. This time, she drove here herself and did not ask Ah Da to come with her. She drove out of the Fu family and prepared to go to the research institute. Last night, the researcher called her and said that there was a problem with a set of data. She had to go over and take a look. She drove to the traffic light intersection under the flyover and realized that there were many cars parked there. It was quite congested. Just as she was about to look up to see what was going on, she saw the police dispersing the crowd. ¡°All of you, move back¡­¡± A car owner poked his head out and asked, ¡°What happened in front?¡± ¡°The space in front is confined. You guys retreat quickly.¡± The police did not explain much to them. They just kept making the car move backward. Because the traffic police were clearing the traffic behind them, the car could slowly reverse. Qin Jianxi glanced at the bridge. Because her line of sight was blocked, she couldn¡¯t see what was happening. Coincidentally, a police officer passed by the car, so she called out to him. ¡°What happened up ahead?¡± Just as the police officer was about to tell her not to ask any more questions he saw the ID she flashed in front of him. Thus, he moved closer. Qin Jianxi frowned when she heard this. She said, ¡°You drive my car. I¡¯ll go down and take a look.¡± The police officer was slightly stunned, but he still nodded quickly. ¡°Alright.¡± Qin Jianxi unbuckled her seatbelt, pushed open the car door, and walked forward quickly.. Chapter 535 - Chapter 535: The Female Supporting Actor Who Suffered Chapter 535: The Female Supporting Actor Who Suffered From Love (1) Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi- Bo Studio Qin Jianxi went to the bridge. However, as soon as she went up, they saw the police cordoned off the area and blocked her. ¡°This is not the place for you to come up. Leave quickly,¡± a police officer said immediately when he saw her. Qin Jianxi took out her ID and showed it to the policeman. When the police saw this, they quickly made way for her to enter. Qin Jianxi walked in. She finally saw it clearly. It was a gloomy-looking man in his thirties. He had explosives tied to his body and a sharp knife in his left hand. At this moment, the knife in his hand was pressed against the fair neck of a young girl. Because he used too much force, the blade had already caused her to bleed. It was a shocking sight. He was holding a bomb remote control in his hand, ready to press it at any moment. Many police officers were holding their guns, but they couldn¡¯t get close not only because of the hostage but also because they were afraid of the remote control in his hand. The SWAT team had arrived before her. Qin Jianxi observed the scene. She estimated that it wouldn¡¯t take more than 20 minutes. A few reporters were probably allowed to come up. When they saw Qin Jianxi, they were also surprised. Then, a camera quietly recorded her figure. After all, the fact that this girl could still come in despite the area being sealed off meant that her identity was not ordinary. Moreover, she was so beautiful. She was beautiful and had an extraordinary identity, which meant that she was a hot topic. What they needed most in the news industry was topics, popularity, and attention. This was also a live broadcast on television. After all, it was such a big case. At the Fu family house. Li Si had just woken up. She didn¡¯t feel any pain on her face, only a cool feeling. Anyway, it was a very comfortable feeling. When she woke up and didn¡¯t see Qin Jianxi, she was a little flustered. However, after listening to her parents¡¯ explanation, she felt much more at ease. Anyway, the worst outcome was already there for her, and it couldn¡¯t get any worse. Hence, she sat up on the bed and said, ¡°Dad, Mom, let¡¯s go home first!¡± Mrs. Li quickly replied, ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Just as they were about to say goodbye to Mrs. Fu, Auntie Li suddenly barged in. ¡°Madam, something bad has happened. Young Madam¡­¡± she said anxiously to Mrs. Fu. When the people present heard this, they immediately looked over. Mrs. Fu quickly asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Xixi?¡± Auntie Li¡¯s anxious expression reminded her of Xixi driving away earlier. Could it be that she had gotten into a car accident? Touch wood! Her Xixi wouldn¡¯t get into a car accident. ¡°Madam, there¡¯s been a kidnapping at the Central Flyover. Young Madam¡­ Young Madam is also on the television. Please hurry up and take a look.¡± When Mrs. Fu heard this, she could not help but be shocked. Auntie Li hurriedly nodded and continued, ¡°Yes, she¡¯s still on TV. Please hurry and take a 100K.¡± Mrs. Fu hurriedly ran out, not caring about the etiquette of a noblewoman. The three members of the Li family were also abnormally shocked by this sudden incident. At this juncture, nothing could happen to Qin Jianxi! Now that they weren¡¯t going home, the three of them quickly followed Mrs. Fu to the living room of the villa. When they arrived, Old Master Fu was already sitting there with a few maids watching from the side. Mrs. Fu asked anxiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What happened to my Xixi?¡± Her eyes looked at the television.. Chapter 536 - Chapter 536: The Female Supporting Actor Who Suffered From Love (2) Chapter 536: The Female Supporting Actor Who Suffered From Love (2) Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Old Master Fu pointed at the television with his dry fingers and said, ¡°She¡¯s over there. She wasn¡¯t kidnapped. She probably went to save someone.¡± Mrs. Fu looked over and saw that she was indeed there. However, she could not help but heave a sigh of relief when she saw that she was not tied up. It was alright, it was alright. It wasn¡¯t that she was selfish, but there was always a difference between close and distant people, right? Compared to strangers, she naturally hoped that her Xixi would be safe and sound. ¡°This child, why did she run up there? Look, it¡¯s so dangerous! That criminal seems to have bombs on him¡­ No, I have to call her and tell her to go home quickly.¡± Five years ago, her son was already on the verge of going crazy. Now if something really happened, he would probably really go crazy. She took out her phone and was about to make a call, but before she could make the call, Old Master Fu stopped her. ¡°Don¡¯t call her. If you call her now, what if the ringtone catches the attention of the criminal?¡± When Mrs. Fu heard this, she really didn¡¯t dare to try and call her again. She looked anxious as she asked, ¡°Then¡­ Then what should we do? We can¡¯t let her be on this, right?¡± Someone who could tie a bomb to him must be a vicious person. Who knows if he would want to die? What if they died together? ¡°Let¡¯s see the situation first! Don¡¯t do anything.¡± Old Master Fu still believed in his granddaughter-in-law. During this period, because of her leg injury, they had almost forgotten that his granddaughter-in-law was a very powerful person. Mrs. Fu had no other choice, so she suppressed her anxiety and stared at the big screen television so hard that she almost stared a hole in it. The Li couple was also very worried. Of course, their worry was also a little selfish. They also didn¡¯t want anything to happen to Qin Jianxi. The three of them sat on the sofa and stared at the television screen. Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t know that she was being broadcast on TV. She was trying to figure out how to rescue the hostage from the hands of the criminal, but what shocked her was the detonator in the criminal¡¯s hand. Perhaps this person was afraid that the detonator would fall off, so he had tied it to his hand beforehand. Moreover, the position of the thumb on the detonator was too tight. She was afraid that this person would accidentally press the button of the detonator if he was slightly agitated. Old Yang was discussing with the head of the SWAT team how to save the person when he inadvertently caught sight of her. He was shocked. Why was she here? What were those people doing? How could they let ordinary people in? He cursed silently and quickly walked over. He had to get rid of this important person as soon as possible. It was so dangerous here. If anything happened, Fu Ge would definitely collapse. In the past five years, he had seen Fu Ge and he was like a walking corpse. As a good friend, he did not want to see Fu Ge like that again. He walked to Qin Jianxi and lowered his voice as he asked, ¡°Qin Jianxi, why are you here? Hurry up and go down. This place is dangerous and not suitable for you to stay¡­¡± The words that he had not finished came to an abrupt end when he saw Qin Jianxi¡¯s identification card. His eyes were filled with shock. ¡°You¡­¡± Qin Jianxi took out another badge. Old Yang was no longer shocked. He asked, ¡®You¡­ You¡¯re from the Dragon Division?¡± Fu Ge didn¡¯t even tell him that she had such an incredible identity. Wasn¡¯t she from the research institute? Why was she from the Dragon Division? Chapter 537 - Chapter 537: The Female Supporting Actor Who Suffered From Love (3) Chapter 537: The Female Supporting Actor Who Suffered From Love (3) Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Old Yang didn¡¯t understand, but the unique Dragon Division logo made him believe it. He suppressed his complicated emotions. He asked, ¡°What are you going to do now?¡± Qin Jianxi¡¯s position was good. It was quite hidden. She could see the criminal in front of her, but the people on the other side couldn¡¯t notice her. As for whether the police had noticed her, that was not within her consideration. ¡°Do you know how dangerous the bomb is?¡± Old Yang looked at her in shock and asked, ¡°What do you mean? Isn¡¯t it just an ordinary bomb?¡± Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t look at him because her eyes were on the man. She replied, ¡°This bomb has two detonators. Besides the one in his hand, there¡¯s another one on his body. Right, it¡¯s at his heart. If his heart stops, this detonator will explode automatically.¡± When Old Yang heard her words, the expression on his face could no longer be expressed with shock. He asked, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Qin Jianxi explained the origin of the bomb softly, ¡°This is a new type of human bomb, the latest type of bomb developed by Angus of country M. It is very powerful. If it is really detonated, the area within 500 meters will be turned into ruins. Angus named it ZD8.¡± Old Yang was speechless. ¡°You can inform those snipers now not to shoot. Try to stall for time and don¡¯t let this person commit suicide. No matter what, the consequences will be very serious. Within 500 meters, everything will be in ruins.¡± Ever since Old Yang found out about her being in the Dragon Division, he knew that she was not joking. However, he could not help but ask again, ¡°Is what you said true?¡± Qin Jianxi retracted her gaze and glanced at him. She simply replied, ¡°Do you think I have nothing better to do now?¡± Old Yang was embarrassed. He said, ¡°Then please follow me.¡± The team in charge of this incident had been transferred to the SWAT team, so he didn¡¯t have much authority in this matter. This was a serious matter and he had to report it to his superiors. Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t respond to him. Instead, she continued, ¡°The criminal¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t have any desire to live. If he wants to commit suicide, the bomb would still explode. Go and inform those snipers to stop. I will attack from the back and will take action in three minutes.¡± ¡°How¡­ how are you going to attack?¡± Old Yang was shocked. Qin Jianxi glanced at him indifferently and replied, ¡°Your task now is to inform the snipers and then think of a way to attract all the criminal¡¯s attention. I¡¯ll take action from behind him.¡± After saying this, she moved away. Old Yang looked at her ghost-like speed and she disappeared in an instant. He cursed in a low voice and did not delay any longer. He quickly went to report to the SWAT captain. When the SWAT captain heard that the other party was from the Dragon Division, he immediately ordered everyone to stand by and not shoot. At this moment, a police officer brought a woman over and reported, ¡°Captain, the negotiation expert is here.¡± The captain glanced at the negotiation expert in front of him. She was very young and very beautiful. Just as he was about to speak, the negotiation expert spoke first, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m the negotiation expert, Bao Feiyu.¡± The SWAT team captain did not know why the higher-ups would send a woman over. He did not have time to talk to her, so he directly said, ¡°Go and negotiate with the criminal. Try to stall for time. Also, don¡¯t let the criminal get agitated and have suicidal thoughts..¡± Chapter 538 - Chapter 538: The Female Supporting Actor Who Suffered From Love (4) Chapter 538: The Female Supporting Actor Who Suffered From Love (4) Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Alright.¡± Bao Feiyu responded and then walked towards the direction of the hostage. Her appearance immediately attracted the criminal¡¯s attention. ¡°Stop, don¡¯t come over. If you come over, believe it or not, I¡¯ll stab her to death.¡± The man pressed the knife in his hand against the hostage¡¯s neck a little more, and blood flowed out again. The hostage¡­ who was also a girl, was so scared that she could only cry silently. She felt that her throat was about to be cut by this person. It hurts¡­ Bao Feiyu was shocked by his action. It was obvious that if she took another step forward, the hostage would be the one to suffer. Hence, she immediately stopped in her tracks and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be rash. I¡¯m the person who is here to negotiate with you. If you have any requests, you can tell me. Look, I don¡¯t have any weapons on me¡­¡± ¡°Pfft, they actually sent a woman over. Who are they looking down on? Hurry up and get lost. I have no interest in talking to a woman. If you don¡¯t get lost, don¡¯t blame me for being rude. I¡¯ll count to three¡­¡± He counted to three and did not give anyone a chance to react. He turned the Imife in his hand into a gun and fired at Bao Feiyu. It hit Bao Feiyu¡¯s left chest. Bao Feiyu instantly fell to the ground. Other than bleeding from the spot where she was hit, her face was frighteningly pale. She really didn¡¯t expect this person to shoot at her so easily. He did not give her any chance to react at all. The SWAT team captain looked at the scene in front of him and his face was so dark that he almost pulled out his gun and killed the man. At this moment, Old Yang quickly said to him, ¡°This person¡¯s information is here. His name is Chang Yan. He¡¯s 30 years old this year. At the age of 15, he became a mercenary overseas until he returned to the country a year ago.¡± ¡°Also, this person was greatly influenced by his biological mother when he was young. His mother had betrayed his father and caused his father¡¯s death. Then, his mother abandoned him and ran away with her lover, so he hates women.¡± ¡°He started growing up in an orphanage at the age of five. Later, he worked in a martial arts school while studying. When he was fifteen, he went abroad to be a mercenary because of money.¡± ¡°By the way, when he returned to the country this year, he had a girlfriend. She is the hostage in his hands. In the end, during their relationship, his girlfriend had an affair with another man at the same time, which reignited the hatred in his heart. ¡± The SWAT team captain took the information and looked at it. His expression was extremely ugly. In other words, he had to guard against this person¡¯s suicidal tendencies. He put away the information and looked at Old Yang. He asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the person from the Dragon Division you mentioned just now? Where are they?¡± The SWAT team was very powerful, but they were still not as good as the people from the Dragon Division. That was a special team, and everyone in it was capable. Just as Old Yang was about to say something, he happened to glance at the criminal from the corner of his eye. Then, he quickly turned his head and his pupils constricted. The captain also saw his strange behavior and looked over. His eyes widened as well. He felt that he would never forget what happened next. He saw that the girl who was so beautiful that she didn¡¯t look like a real person had silently arrived behind the criminal. He did not know what she had released into the air around her, but the man fell limply to the ground, and the knife in his hand fell to the ground¡­. Chapter 539 - Chapter 539: The Female Supporting Actor Who Suffered From Love (5) Chapter 539: The Female Supporting Actor Who Suffered From Love (5) Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Before the man fell, Qin Jianxi grabbed his hand that was holding the detonator. Then, her actions were not gentle¡­ She immediately pulled the woman, whose legs were weak and her face was full of tears, to the side. She ignored the woman who was almost scared silly. She took out something and began to dismantle the detonator in her hand. It wasn¡¯t difficult to remove it since it was only tied up. She removed it in a few moves. At this moment, the SWAT team and the police had already rushed over. Old Yang was the first to rush over. He asked anxiously, ¡°What happened to him?¡± Qin Jianxi looked up at him and replied, ¡°He fainted. Is the bomb disposal expert here yet? Tell them to come over and give me the tools. I¡¯ll defuse this bomb.¡± Then, she handed the dismantled detonator to Old Yang. The captain immediately walked over to the bomb disposal expert who was on standby. Two of them passed their toolbox to Qin Jianxi when they saw her. Qin Jianxi glanced at the two of them and couldn¡¯t help but raise her eyebrows. Oh, they were two familiar faces. She remembered that she had seen them at the border a year ago. She took out what she needed from the tool and put the man on the ground. She squatted there and began to focus on dismantling the bomb. A cameraman approached silently, but he was still discovered by the police. A policeman stopped the cameraman and said, ¡°Don¡¯t come any closer.¡± The cameraman had no choice but to stop there. Although he could still take a picture, he could only capture the back of the person squatting there. However, it was obvious that she was defusing the bomb. Bao Feiyu, who had only gone up to say a few words, had thought that it was an opportunity to showcase herself. She was the most outstanding and youngest negotiation expert. She had come here with 120,000 points of confidence, but she did not expect to end up like this. Then, she saw that there was a camera pointing at her. She could not catch her breath and immediately fainted¡­ In a minute, Qin Jianxi had finished dismantling the man¡¯s clothes and removed the other detonator that was attached to his heart. The danger index was completely removed. So when everyone saw that she had completed the detonation, they were all in awe. Old Yang wiped the sweat off his forehead and commented, ¡°You scared me.¡± Then, he gave her a thumbs up and complimented, ¡°You¡¯re amazing.¡± Qin Jianxi stood up and handed him the other detonator that she had just dismantled. She replied, ¡°I was just passing by, so I might as well do it.¡± The SWAT team captain extended his hand and said, ¡°Thank you for your help.¡± Qin Jianxi glanced at him and shook his hand. She replied, ¡°It¡¯s what I should do. ¡± She quickly let go of his hand and prepared to leave. ¡°By the way, when will he wake up?¡± ¡°One minute later, you can handcuff him now.¡± She didn¡¯t tell them that she had used knockout powder. Anyway, the drug would break down in this person¡¯s body in a minute. Even a blood test wouldn¡¯t be able to find out what drug he inhaled. She mainly didn¡¯t want anyone to know that she had a powerful knockout powder. When the captain heard her words, he couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. He quickly got someone to handcuff the criminal. Qin Jianxi took a glance and left. It ended so quickly that no one expected it. ¡°Take them away and send the injured to the hospital.¡± Then, he looked at the two bomb disposal experts and asked, ¡°Do you know that person He had actually forgotten to ask for her name. ¡®Yes, we worked together before.¡± The bomb disposal expert did not explain further. Then, they took the bomb and their toolbox and left.. Chapter 540 - Chapter 540: The Female Supporting Actor Who Suffered From Love (6) Chapter 540: The Female Supporting Actor Who Suffered From Love (6) Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Fu Ge was in a meeting at the company, so he didn¡¯t know about this. When he left the meeting room, he realized that his phone was about to explode. Most of the calls he received were from Ji Luo, and there were actually ten missed calls from him. There was also Lin Hengxi¡¯s phone call, who had also called five times. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a little strange. What were these guys trying to do? At this moment, Ji Luo called again. Fu Ge took a look and picked it up. ¡°What is it?¡± Ji Luo¡¯s voice was a little excited as he said, ¡°F*ck, you can actually be so calm.¡± Fu Ge listened to his inexplicable words and could not help but raise his eyebrows. He replied, ¡°So much nonsense. What exactly do you want? If you don¡¯t say anything, I¡¯ll hang up. Don¡¯t waste my time.¡± ¡°Wait, why are you hanging up? I haven¡¯t said anything yet.¡± Ji Luo said excitedly, ¡°Fu Ge, your wife is really amazing. She¡¯s crazy cool. She¡¯s going viral again this time¡­ The person who tied the bomb was actually easily dealt with by her¡­¡¯ Fu Ge didn¡¯t know what had happened, but he caught a few words from Ji Luo¡¯s words. His face darkened as he asked, ¡°What exactly happened?¡± Ji Luo quickly explained the matter briefly. Fu Ge¡¯s expression was not too good. Coincidentally, Ji Guang walked in, so he directly hung up the phone on Ji Luo. He looked at Ji Guang and asked, ¡°Was there a kidnapping case at the Central Overpass?¡± Ji Guang was about to talk about the same thing when he walked in. He replied, ¡°Yes, but the criminal has already been subdued. It¡¯s just that Young Madam happened to be there, and she took care of it. She even defused the bomb. The media is already reporting about it now.¡± Fu Ge didn¡¯t ask any more questions. He turned on his computer and quickly found the videos. After all, this news was all over the internet. However, when he finished watching the video, he didn¡¯t see Qin Jianxi. Then, he clicked on a few of them, but he didn¡¯t see her at all. He knew that they must have been edited out. The ones that were posted earlier were probably gone. These videos must have been posted later. He could not help but heave a sigh of relief. ¡°I won¡¯t be holding the next meeting. Let Manager Wang host it.¡± He picked up his phone and car keys and walked out. He had to go home immediately to make sure that she was not injured. It was really worrying when he was not around for a moment. As he walked, he took out his phone and called Qin Jianxi. However, it rang for a long time. When the ringtone was about to end, the other party picked up. ¡°Hello, Fu Ge¡­¡± Fu Ge heard her voice and felt a sense of security. He asked, ¡®Where are you now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m driving to the research institute. I have something to deal with over there.¡± Fu Ge had already walked to the elevator. After hearing her words, he did not press the elevator button. ¡°When are you coming home?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll probably be a little late. I¡¯ll try to get back before dinner.¡± When Fu Ge heard this, he raised his hand to look at the time on his watch. It was only eleven o¡¯clock. He asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t we have lunch together before you go to your research institute?¡± Qin Jianxi replied, ¡°No, it¡¯s a bit late. I¡¯ll eat at the research institute later. The food there is pretty good.¡± Fu Ge tugged at his tie in frustration. Was this about food? He just wanted to see her. He took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in his heart. He said, ¡°Earlier, you went¡­¡± To become a hero? The words were on the tip of his tongue, but he didn¡¯t say them out loud. He sighed deeply. After all, she was his wife, and he doted on her. ¡°I saw it on TV just now.. Are you hurt?¡± Chapter 541 - Chapter 541: The Female Supporting Actor Who Suffered From Love (7) Chapter 541: The Female Supporting Actor Who Suffered From Love (7) Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Qin Jianxi wasn¡¯t surprised that he would know. After all, this matter was quite big. She immediately replied, ¡°Of course I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just that I happened to pass by and bumped into this situation. So I thought that I could resolve this.¡± Fu Ge reached out and stroked his forehead. He replied, ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to ignore it, it¡¯s just¡­ Think about your husband, your husband just got married¡­ he can¡¯t take too much stimulation.¡± Qin Jianxi was speechless. ¡°Alright, since you¡¯re still driving, I won¡¯t hold you up any longer. Drive safely and try to get home early tonight.¡± Finally, Fu Ge added at the end, ¡°Mwah-¡± Coincidentally, the elevator came up at this time. When the elevator door opened, a few department managers inside heard it. Then, they saw their President Fu¡¯s death gaze. Their hearts were on the verge of collapsing. Now, the elevator door closed again¡­ Was it too late? Fu Ge narrowed his eyes slightly, his entire person emitting an extremely dangerous aura. A cold and stern voice that was different from before rang out, ¡°All of you are staying inside and not coming out. Do you want me to invite all of you out of the elevator?¡± The executives in the elevator immediately came back to their senses. They quickly walked out and greeted Fu Ge in unison, ¡°Hello, President Fu.¡± Fu Ge nodded slightly in a noble and cold manner, and the executives left quickly. As expected, it was necessary to build an exclusive elevator in the company. Otherwise, they would encounter such an embarrassing incident. Fu Ge glanced in the direction they had left. He did not care about the fact that his image had just been destroyed. Since the person he wanted to eat lunch with was not going to be there, then there was no need for him to go back. Hence, he returned to his office and resumed his workaholic mode. That¡¯s right, his persona in the company was¡­ An emotionless work machine. He had to work. His wife was so capable. If he was poor, what if his wife dumped him? Therefore, in addition to inheriting the throne, he had to continuously expand the business empire of the Fu family. Being the richest man in the country could no longer satisfy him. His goal was to be world-class. He did not have to be number one, but he still had to be in the top three. Qin Jianxi drove to the research institute. She changed her clothes and walked into the laboratory with her work badge¡­ Compared to the hustle and bustle on the Internet, scientific researchers paid less attention to the outside world and the Internet. They didn¡¯t know what Qin Jianxi had just done. Even if they knew, they wouldn¡¯t react too much, because Qin Jianxi was already an awesome existence in their research institute. This was a big shot that their hospital director had poached from the military district. It was because they had encountered a bottleneck in chip research, so someone recommended Qin Jianxi. She didn¡¯t disappoint them. Other than the chip, she was so amazing with the system that people wanted to worship her. She could easily solve the problem that they couldn¡¯t solve even if they racked their brains. For example, the core system problem of the military unmanned probe was solved by Qin Jianxi. The thing she created was even more advanced than the foreign ones. Moreover, it was impossible to decipher. It had been a long time since they last saw her. The researchers in the laboratory were extremely happy to see her back today. ¡°Professor Qin, you¡¯re here. Quick, help us take a look at this¡­¡± Qin Jianxi was like the moon surrounded by all the stars. She glanced at them and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What went wrong?¡± Chapter 542 - Chapter 542: The Female Supporting Actor Who Suffered From Love (8) Chapter 542: The Female Supporting Actor Who Suffered From Love (8) Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio As soon as she asked this question, someone immediately stepped aside and gave up the seat in front of the supercomputer. ¡°The data in our system doesn¡¯t seem right no matter how we calculate it. Quick, take a look.¡± The one who spoke was Professor Gu. He was forty-two years old. Qin Jianxi walked over and sat down. She took a look and frowned slightly. Then, she opened the others¡­ About half an hour later, she finally finished. She said, ¡°It¡¯s done. The numbers inside and this one are wrong. I¡¯ve already corrected them.¡± Professor Gu had been watching from behind, so when he heard that it was solved, his face was full of surprise. ¡°Professor Qin, you¡¯re really amazing.¡± Qin Jianxi raised her eyebrows slightly but didn¡¯t say anything because this was nothing to her. ¡°The error has been fixed. You can continue. Oh right, I might not come back during this period. If there¡¯s anything¡­ You can usually contact me at seven in the evening. If I¡¯m not online, then you don¡¯t have to wait.¡± When everyone heard that she would not be able to come for a while, they were a little disappointed. Professor Gu knew a little about it. He asked, ¡°Professor Qin, I heard that you¡¯re getting married. Is that true?¡± ¡°Yes, the 28th of this month.¡± Qin Jianxi glanced at them and said, ¡°If you all have time¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Professor Gu interrupted her, ¡°We have a lot of time because we¡¯ll be done with a project on that day. We can take a day off together.¡± The others nodded. Qin Jianxi replied, ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll get someone to send the invitation over in two days.¡± She didn¡¯t say anything else. She walked back to her seat and turned on her personal computer¡­ Fu Ge got off work on time. When the staff in the office saw that President Fu got off work so early, they were extremely envious. He used to be a workaholic, but now he was knocked off early and worked less. He went to work at nine o¡¯clock and got off work at four o¡¯clock. He would only work four days a week, and he had been taking long holidays from time to time recently. This was even more comfortable than the chairman¡¯s life. Their chairman didn¡¯t even have a day off in a week. For these ordinary office workers, they couldn¡¯t do such a thing. As long as it was 9 to 5 six days a week, it would be good enough. Sigh¡­ When Fu Ge got into the car, he called his wife. When he realized that her phone was turned off, he knew that she must not have returned yet. However, even if she had not returned yet, he still had to go back first. Qin Jianxi came back in less than half an hour. Fu Ge looked at her and sized her up. He raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Madam Qin, aren¡¯t you going to give your husband a comforting kiss?¡± Madam Qin? Qin Jianxi¡¯s mouth twitched when she heard this title. She felt like she had aged by more than ten years. Moreover¡­ ¡°What do you need comfort for?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s to comfort my heart. Come here, this matter can only be resolved with a kiss. I¡¯m ready.¡± Fu Ge opened his arms. Qin Jianxi glanced at him and called him childish. However, she still walked up to him, pulled down his tie roughly, and kissed him on the lips. Of course, Fu Ge would not really be satisfied with this kiss. He clasped the back of her head with both hands and then gave her a deep French kiss. Fortunately, when everyone saw the two of them kissing, they had already walked away. ¡°Let¡¯s go eat first.¡± Fu Ge held Qin Jianxi¡¯s hand and prepared to walk in.. Chapter 543 - Chapter 543: The Female Supporting Actor Who Suffered From Love (9) Chapter 543: The Female Supporting Actor Who Suffered From Love (9) Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Qin Jianxi looked at him in surprise and asked, ¡°We¡¯re eating so early today?¡± Fu Ge nodded and replied, ¡°Yes. After we¡¯re done eating, let¡¯s take a look at the design of the wedding invitation later. Oh right, who do you want to invite?¡± Qin Jianxi thought for a while. She didn¡¯t intend to invite too many people initially, but since the people from the research institute said so, she naturally had to invite them. Thus, she said, ¡°Give me a blank invitation, I¡¯ll write it myself.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± Fu Ge did not disagree. There were more people invited to the wedding banquet this time. He had asked others to do up the invitations for those who were not close to the two of them. As for those who had special relationships with him, he didn¡¯t plan to write them himself and let Ji Guang do it. Because he had other matters to attend to for the wedding. The two of them walked to the dining room. When the helpers saw them sit down, they quickly served the dishes. Then, they retreated far away from the dining room otherwise they would be slapped in the face with the couple¡¯s public display of affection. Their young master liked to feed the young mistress, so they couldn¡¯t look at the couple directly. The meal took half an hour. Then, the two of them went to the study. Ji Guang knocked on the door, and after hearing a ¡®Come in¡¯, he pushed the door open and walked in. ¡°Young Master, Young Madam, these are a few samples of the invitation cards.¡± Fu Ge pointed at his desk and said, ¡°Put it here!¡± After Ji Guang put down the things, he prepared to leave. Fu Ge stopped him in time. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Ji Guang stopped in his tracks. Fu Ge looked at him and raised his eyebrows with a smile. He asked, ¡°Ji Guang, last night you¡­ Did you sleep with someone?¡± Even Qin Jianxi couldn¡¯t help but look up at Ji Guang in surprise. She had never heard that Ji Guang had a girlfriend. Besides, Ji Guang wasn¡¯t the kind of person who would have a one-night stand, so she was a little curious about who that girl was. A rare expression appeared on Ji Guang¡¯s stoic face, and his face was turning red at a visible rate. His silence was the best answer. Fu Ge, on the other hand, was nosy. He asked, ¡°When do you plan to bring her back for Uncle Ji to meet her?¡± Although Ji Guang was his special assistant and bodyguard on the surface, the relationship between the two of them was the same as that between Ji Luo and Lin Hengxi. At least in Fu Ge¡¯s heart. They grew up together and went to school together. They were like brothers. Qin Jianxi asked curiously, ¡°Who is it?¡± Fu Ge smiled meaningfully and said, ¡°I¡¯ll have to tell you myself.¡± ¡°Young Madam, she¡¯s¡­¡± Ji Guang held back the expression on his face and said in a calm tone, ¡°She is¡­ She is your good friend, Jiang Nuan. We established our relationship last night.¡± Qin Jianxi was shocked when she heard this. She asked, ¡°You and Jiang Nuan?¡± Why didn¡¯t she know about it at all? She hadn¡¯t heard anyone else mention this matter. At least, she didn¡¯t notice anything strange about the two of them. Ji Guang nodded and replied, ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Jianxi was speechless. She felt very complicated. She really did not expect that these two people who did not have anything in common would actually become a couple. It sounded really unbelievable. Fu Ge was dissatisfied with her expression and reached out to pinch her face. ¡°Why are you so shocked? Don¡¯t tell me you think Ji Guang can¡¯t be a match for Jiang Nuan? Ji Guang is a senior special assistant of the Fu Group. His annual salary and bonus have already reached tens of millions, which did not include the 10% shares of the Fu Group. His total net worth added up is considered the net worth of a wealthy family..¡± Chapter 544 - Chapter 544: The Female Supporting Actor Who Suffered From Love (10) Chapter 544: The Female Supporting Actor Who Suffered From Love (10) Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Qin Jianxi slapped Fu Gels hand away and rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Which eye of yours saw that I said they weren¡¯t compatible? Don¡¯t talk nonsense. I was just a little shocked. After all, the two of them didn¡¯t reveal anything beforehand.¡± Then, she said to Ji Guang very seriously, ¡°Ji Guang, congratulations! Jiang Nuan is a good girl. It¡¯s good that both of you are together.¡± Ji Guang revealed a rare smile as he said, ¡°Thank you!¡± Then, he walked out. Although he didn¡¯t say when he would bring her back, Fu Ge knew that Ji Guang would bring her home very soon. After seeing Ji Guang leave, Qin Jianxi glared at Fu Ge and threatened, ¡°If you dare to spout nonsense next time, you can sleep in the study!¡± Luckily, Ji Guang didn¡¯t think too much about it. When Fu Ge heard that he might have to sleep in the study, he quickly admitted his mistake. ¡°I was just joking. I promise I won¡¯t do it again.¡± Qin Jianxi glanced at him from the corner of her eyes and snorted lightly, letting go of this topic. Seeing this, Fu Ge cleverly stopped talking about this. He quickly changed the topic. He said, ¡°Let¡¯s look at the invitation cards. Which one do you like?¡± He poured all tne Invitations m tne Dag onto tne tame ana let ms wite cnoose. Qin Jianxi took a look and picked up one. She said, ¡°I like this one. It¡¯s simple and low-key.¡± Actually, Fu Ge had the opposite idea. He liked to be high-profile, but he would listen to whatever his wife said. ¡°Alright, this one then.¡± The next half a month was extremely busy, at least for Fu Ge. He only took one or two hours to go to the company every day, and the rest of the time he was busy preparing for the wedding. In comparison, Qin Jianxi was much more relaxed. She didn¡¯t need to prepare anything at all. The wedding¡­ She did not need to worry about it at all. Her husband was busy dealing with the wedding dress, while her mother-in-law was in charge of the Chinese wedding dress. Her mother-in-law would prepare the wedding gift. The wedding candy was prepared by Butler Ji. Anyway, she didn¡¯t need to do anything. It could be said that she was the most idle person for this wedding. Since she didn¡¯t have anything to do, she simply immersed herself in the experiment and contacted the technological talents of Fu Ge¡¯s newly established technology company. She wanted to give Fu Ge a wedding gift when they got married. Fu Ge saw that she didn¡¯t want to say anything, so he didn¡¯t ask. Anyway, she didn¡¯t want to be idle, so he let her do it. He didn¡¯t want her to have free time and have her accept more missions. Time passed very quickly. In the blink of an eye, it was the day of the wedding. Fu Ge negotiated with the stadium and booked the entire stadium. This venue was really big. All the celebrities in Beijing were there. The wedding started in the morning. First, it was a Chinese wedding. Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t invite anyone from the Qin family. Even Qin Tianhao and his sister were not invited. Although Fu Ge helped Qin Tianhao find Qin Jianfei last time, that was to return the favor since Qin Tianhao tried to find Qin Jianxi when she went missing. Thus, he didn¡¯t invite people his wife didn¡¯t like. However, everyone felt strange that the newly appointed Young Madam of the Qin family did not have any family members attending the wedding. Moreover, this bride had too few friends, right? She didn¡¯t have any relatives and was like an orphan. What kind of family was the Fu family? They were the richest family, a very rich family. Moreover, it was a top-notch old aristocratic family. Although no one would say it out loud on such an occasion, many people would more or less look down on this bride in their hearts. Five years could make people forget a lot of things.. Chapter 545 - Chapter 545: The Female Supporting Actor Who Suffered From Love (11) Chapter 545: The Female Supporting Actor Who Suffered From Love (11) Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Just as everyone was looking down on the bride, there was a sudden commotion at the entrance. They saw the Fu Group¡¯s chairman and his wife¡­ who were Fu Oi and his wife. as well as the two old masters of the Fu and Wan family, personally went to the door to receive the incoming guests. It could only be said that a big shot had arrived. Just as everyone was curious about who the big shot was, they saw a dozen people in military uniform walk in. They shook hands with the Fu family. Looking at the badges on their shoulders, one could tell that these people¡¯s positions were not low at all. When everyone saw this scene, they all sighed inwardly. As expected of the Fu family, many military and political big-shots came to attend the wedding. Their connections were really amazing. Then, some people recognized the people from the research institute. Those who came seemed to be professors. The Fu family¡­ Since when did they have connections with the research institute? It was really enviable. Just as everyone thought that these people were all from the Fu family¡¯s network, they saw these people walking towards the empty tables at the front. Everyone was shocked. If they remembered correctly, those tables seemed to be reserved for the relatives and friends of the bride. Initially, they thought that the tables for the bride were still empty and that if nobody came, it would be embarrassing. However, they did not expect that the people who came from the bride¡¯s side were such big-shots. So¡­ What was the identity of the bride? Just as everyone was speculating, an even more shocking incident happened. Fifty people were carrying plates came in. They were shocked because these fifty people looked like they were mass-produced. Half of them were male and half were female, but they had identical faces. This really shocked all the guests. Their eyeballs almost fell out of their sockets. What was going on? Surgery? A platoon? Which plastic surgery hospital did it in bulk? There were fifty of them. They were exactly the same. Their faces were very good-looking. They were clearly the same, but the man was handsome and the woman was pretty. Even their work clothes could not hide their good-looking faces. The Fu family¡­ Wasn¡¯t this too generous? They even went to look for fifty people with the same face. It had to be said that the plastic surgery hospital was going to be popular because the face that was done was really flawless. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that there were 50 of them, they would never have guessed that they had plastic surgery. They were on a completely different level from those internet celebrities who had plastic surgery. Several tables saw the waiters who brought the plates over. They took a closer look, but they really couldn¡¯t tell. At this moment, the emcee on the stage had already started his speech. After a long speech, he suddenly said, ¡°I think everyone has seen the waiters, right? You must be curious how they look exactly the same, right? This is a wedding gift specially prepared by today¡¯s bride, Madam Qin Jianxi, for the groom, Mr. Fu Ge.¡± The emcee deliberately paused. Everyone was shocked when they heard this. These fifty people who had undergone plastic surgery¡­ It was actually prepared by the bride for the groom? She really knew how to play. But was this really a surprise? And not something frightening? Also, why would so many people agree to the same face surgery? Was it the temptation of money? It seemed that this bride would do anything to please Fu Ge! A woman married into a wealthy family¡­ This method of fighting for affection was too terrifying. This thought flashed across the minds of most people.. Chapter 546 - Chapter 546: The Female Supporting Actor Who Suffered From Love (12) Chapter 546: The Female Supporting Actor Who Suffered From Love (12) Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Fu Qi and his wife were also very shocked. They had never thought that their daughter-in-law would do this. What was going on? Why didn¡¯t they know about it at all? ¡°Hubby, this¡­¡± Mrs. Fu didn¡¯t know what to say. Fu Qi, who had recovered from his shock, had a thought flash through his mind. He remembered that his son seemed to have established another technology company. He heard that his daughter-in-law had been staying in this technology company for a long time during this period. Could this be what his daughter-in-law achieved during this period? He did not believe that his daughter-in-law would get someone to go for plastic surgery for Fu Ge, so it could only be¡­ that these were all robots. At the thought of this, shock flashed across his eyes. Coincidentally, a waitress came to their table and served cold dishes and wine. He couldn¡¯t help but take a second look. No matter how one looked at his skin, body, and mannerisms, there were no traces of a robot at all¡­ Mrs. Fu saw her husband staring at the waitress and pinched him unhappily. She reminded, ¡°I¡¯m talking to you.¡± Fu Qi retracted his gaze and slowly said, ¡°What¡¯s the hurry? We¡¯ll know when the emcee says it.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the emcee continued with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m sure everyone has all kinds of suspicions in their hearts. Now, let me explain to everyone that these fifty waiters who look the same are the first-generation robots developed by Madam Qin Jianxi. She specially developed them for Mr. Everyone was in an uproar, including the big shots on Qin Jianxi¡¯s side. What kind of joke was this? These fifty people looked exactly like real people¡­ Were they all robots? They were more convinced that it was plastic surgery. Only the people from the research institute were more excited, especially Professor Gu. He was so excited that he couldn¡¯t even suppress his voice. ¡°I knew she was designing a robot, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be so perfect. Moreover, she even made this robot into a finished product. It looks so much like a real person. No, I have to ask Professor Qin for a robot to go back to the research institute later.¡± The other people from the research institute also nodded in agreement. One of them said, ¡°Yes, we must ask Professor Qin to give us one. No, we must ask him to sell us one.¡± Because their table was too excited, they did not lower their voices. This matter was too shocking. They dared to conclude that there was no robot in the world that was so close to a human¡¯s simulation that it was almost impossible to tell them apart. Therefore, their words were also heard by the people at the next table. Just like that, they spread it to the tables one by one. Everyone knew that it was 80% true. Of course, there were also many people who had doubts. Was this true? Or was she raising her status as the bride to marry into the Fu family? After Fu Qi heard the emcee¡¯s words, his eyes flashed with understanding and certainty. It was just as he had guessed, a robot. Mrs. Fu, on the other hand, lost her composure. She was so shocked that her mouth was wide open. Then, she thought of something. She turned around and asked anxiously, ¡°Hubby, is this really a robot?¡± Fu Qi was sure now. He nodded and replied, ¡°Yes, yes. Hasn¡¯t our daughter-in-law been working at that technology company recently? This was what she was doing. It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t expect the efficiency to be so high. She actually produced so many in such a short period.¡± It was unbelievable. Mrs. Fu¡¯s eyes were full of stars as she exclaimed, ¡°Oh my god, my Xixi is so awesome! How could she be so powerful? No, I¡¯m going to get one for myself later..¡± Chapter 547 - Chapter 547: The Female Supporting Actor Who Suffered From Love (13) Chapter 547: The Female Supporting Actor Who Suffered From Love (13) Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Tian Xuehong was still surprised when she heard the words of her sister-in-law at the next table. She couldn¡¯t help but mutter, ¡°They really know how to brag. If this was a real robot, I would be able to swallow all the plates on this table.¡± When Second Aunt Yu Jiya heard her sister-in-law¡¯s words, the corners of her mouth twitched imperceptibly. How could this id*ot say such a thing? Has she seen any plastic surgery hospital that can make fifty identical people? Moreover, half were men and half were women. Moreover, how could the emcee make such a joke on such an occasion? ¡°Alright, today is the bride and groom¡¯s event. Everyone¡¯s doubts about the robot will be revealed by the bride later. Now, the wedding officially begins. May the bride and groom come on stage.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, music began to play. Because it was a Chinese wedding first, the music played was also traditional Chinese music. Mrs. Fu tugged at her husband and murmured, ¡°We should go up now.¡± Fu Qi nodded and went on stage with his wife. Old Master Fu and Old Master Wan had already gone up and sat down. They watched the groom and the bride enter with a red veil over their heads. Originally, this Chinese wedding should have been held at home. It could have been held after the Western wedding. However, Fu Ge didn¡¯t agree. He had someone design the venue here. First, it would be Chinese style. Later, it would be Western style. This would be more convenient and wouldn¡¯t make his wife exhausted. Marriage was a joyous occasion. He did not want to tire his wife out. Apart from the absence of Qin Jianxi¡¯s elders, the Chinese wedding ceremony was perfect. The half-hour break was also time for Qin Jianxi to change her gown. During the transition, Fu Ge¡¯s custom-made wedding dress, which cost tens of millions, was not used because Qin Jianxi was wearing a military uniform. She looked valiant, beautiful, and handsome. He had never seen a woman wearing this military uniform so beautifully. The most important thing was that everyone saw the rank on her epaulet, and their eyes almost popped out of their sockets. F*ck, she had such a high rank? At first, they were still secretly looking down on the bride today. After all, this person did not even have a proper family. They didn¡¯t expect her to be so awesome. She was a professor at the research institute and a member of the military, although they didn¡¯t know what her position was. However, she was probably the first woman to have such a high rank at such a young age. The Western-style wedding reached a new height because of the bride¡¯s clothes. Most importantly, the part where the father should have held her hand to enter was personally held by a big shot from the military. When everyone saw this scene, those who had originally looked down on the bride all cursed themselves for being blind. They were also glad that they did not show it. Otherwise¡­ they would have really offended someone they shouldn¡¯t have. Because of this, the wedding was not overshadowed by the robots. Qin Jianxi dominated the audience and became the bride that shone the brightest. Qin Jianxi only spoke into the microphone when the wedding ceremony ended. ¡°At this most important moment in my life, I want to say to Mr. Fu Ge that it¡¯s great to have you for the rest of my life! Other than the fifty robots that you saw earlier, which I gave to my husband Fu Ge as a gift, I also specially prepared another one for him.¡± She clapped her hands, and a man in a black suit immediately walked up to the stage. He was wearing a pair of sunglasses, and he looked like a bodyguard.. Chapter 548 - Chapter 548: The Female Supporting Actor Who Suffered From Love (14) Chapter 548: The Female Supporting Actor Who Suffered From Love (14) Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Qin Jianxi introduced, ¡°This¡­ is a special bodyguard robot that I specially developed for my husband, Fu Ge. The security program that I have set up is equivalent to ten A-grade agents. So far, there¡¯s only one, and it¡¯s the only one in the world.¡± Everyone was speechless. ¡®Are you joking with us? This seemingly normal human is actually a robot?¡¯ What kind of gimmick was this? You just need to look at him and press the activation program.¡± The robot took off his glasses, and his eyes shone with a light that did not belong to a human. At this moment, his perfect image was displayed perfectly in front of everyone through the big screen behind him, including his pair of electronic eyes that were shining with blue light. The air suddenly fell silent. No one dared to blink. Even their breathing slowed down. Fu Ge came back to his senses and looked at Qin Jianxi deeply. He walked towards the robot and looked at it. Then, he pressed the button on the robot¡¯s hand. First, the machine¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°Master¡¯s settings have been successfully activated. Please name me.¡± Fu Ge glanced at his wife and replied, ¡°Dark One.¡± Qin Jianxi was speechless. ¡®You¡¯re really not particular about names.¡¯ Dark One replied, ¡°Thank you for the name, Boss.¡± Qin Jianxi smiled at Fu Ge and said, ¡°Let him show you some moves.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Ji Guang suddenly threw something at Fu Ge. Before anyone could react to this sudden situation, the item had already been grabbed by Dark One. Then, he opened his hand. From the big screen, everyone saw that the metal ball in his hand was an iron ball. The most shocking thing was that the iron ball was squeezed by the robot bodyguard¡¯s hand and then deformed. Because the camera was close and deliberately zoomed in, the guests at the venue could see it very clearly. Everyone gasped¡­ This was not a power that a human should have. If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they would have found it hard to believe¡­ Such a lifelike person was actually a lifeless robot. It was difficult to describe their feelings with words at this moment. Initially, the 50 people were still a little suspicious, but now that they saw the robot bodyguard on the stage, everyone no longer had any doubts. ¡°Go down!¡± With Fu Ge¡¯s order, the robot walked down. At this moment, the words ¡®F*ck, f*ck!¡¯ kept bursting out from Ji Luo¡¯s mouth. D*mn, he also wanted such an awesome robot. He was so excited¡­ He was so jealous that his eyes were red. What kind of amazing wife was this? He also wanted to be pampered by his wife. Lin Hengxi looked at the people on the stage and the corners of his mouth curled up. He had to admit that Fu Ge was indeed better than others when it came to good luck. Today¡¯s wedding was truly unprecedented. It was likely that no one would be able to surpass it in the future. Because no one would marry the wife of such a powerful technological big shot. When the robots were serving the dishes, many people who were close to them couldn¡¯t control their stupid hands and pinched them seriously. In the end, they were stopped by the waiter¡¯s smile. However, many people still took photos with the robots. They kept asking about the functions of these robots, and many people had the idea of buying one unofficially. Fu Ge did not mention these things at the wedding. He only said that there would be a press conference a week later.. Chapter 549 - Chapter 549: The Female Supporting Actor Who Suffered From Love (15) Chapter 549: The Female Supporting Actor Who Suffered From Love (15) Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio At the end of the banquet, the research institute took away a robot. JBU also took one away. Of course, Mrs. Fu also took one away. She spent the wedding night at the Fu family¡¯s house. As for the commotion on the internet¡­ Fu Ge did not care at all. Because he wanted to spend their wedding night together. This was the true meaning of a night of love. He would not waste a single minute. As soon as the two of them entered the room, Fu Ge couldn¡¯t wait to pounce on his wife. ¡°Honey, we don¡¯t need protection today, right? I want a little princess. Because I have a feeling that if I miss today, the little princess might not come.¡± Qin Jianxi was speechless. Honestly, he could go and be a shaman. Unfortunately, before she could say this, her lips were blocked by Fu Ge¡­ Ji Luo, Murong Jiu, and Lin Hengxi came up by feeling it out. They had to come and mess with the newlywed. In the end, just as she reached the second floor, they were¡­ blocked by the robot bodyguard. ¡°What is the meaning of this?¡± Ji Luo¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. So, Fu Ge, that b*stard, is using the newly appointed robot to stop them and deprive them of their only joy? ¡°Boss said to leave and not disturb his wedding night. If anyone dares to barge in, please be prepared to go to the VIP ward for three months.¡± Ji Luo was speechless. How could a robot talk such a long sentence? It was even more talkative than the stoic Ji Guang. However, he wasn¡¯t interested in Fu Ge anymore because he was more interested in the robot in front of him. ¡°What program did your master set for you?¡± He only regretted that he was a slacker in this area back then. Otherwise, he could have developed one. Dark One replied, ¡°No comment.¡± Ji Luo¡¯s eyes widened. He turned to look at his two friends and complained, ¡°I feel like he¡¯s looking down on me.¡± Lin Hengxi chuckled, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t disturb their wedding night.¡± He turned around and walked downstairs. Murong Jiu also left with him. Ji Luo, who stayed behind, saw that the two of them had left. He was the only one left so why should he stay? Hence, he quickly followed¡­ The next day, Fu Ge woke her up at six o¡¯clock. ¡°Honey, wake up. It¡¯s time for our honeymoon. ¡± ¡°Oh, where to?¡± Qin Jianxi asked. Fu Ge saw that she had just woken up and her eyes were still in a daze. He could not help but kiss the corner of her lips. He replied, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you?¡± ¡°No, you didn¡¯t.¡± Qin Jianxi had a good memory. ¡°Let¡¯s go to our island for a vacation. I bought you an island overseas as a wedding gift.¡± Rich big shots could buy whatever they wanted. ¡°We¡¯ll take the helicopter later.¡± Qin Jianxi nodded and replied, ¡°Okay.¡± Anyway, she had a long vacation. She was in the Dragon Division¡­ Now, they would only go on missions once a year at most. The two of them quickly got up. They washed up. After she was done, Qin Jianxi asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you need to pack our luggage? ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about these mundane things in the future. You have your husband.¡± He would take care of his wife¡¯s clothes, food, accommodation, and transportation. The two of them went downstairs together. Qin Jianxi looked around and asked, ¡°Eh? Where are Dad, Mom, and Grandfather?¡± Shouldn¡¯t they be waiting for their daughter-in-law¡¯s tea? Did the Fu family not have this tradition? Fu Ge didn¡¯t see anyone either. He replied, ¡°Forget about them. Let¡¯s leave quickly after breakfast.¡± Qin Jianxi could only do so, but she still felt that something was wrong.. Chapter 550 - Chapter 550: The Female Supporting Actor Who Suffered From Love (16) Chapter 550: The Female Supporting Actor Who Suffered From Love (16) Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Fu family¡¯s house was very big, and the helicopter was parked on the lawn in the back garden. After Fu Ge brought his wife onto the helicopter, his face instantly turned green when he saw the group of people sitting in the helicopter. One, two, three, four, five¡­ Was this still a honeymoon? They might as well call it a tour group. ¡°Hi, Son, Daughter-in-law, are you going on your honeymoon now?¡± Mrs. Fu¡¯s smile was exceptionally genuine as she said, ¡°What a coincidence. We¡¯re here to accompany you on your honeymoon.¡± When Fu Ge heard this, the veins on his forehead twitched a few times. Which newlywed couple would bring their family along on their honeymoon? He took a deep breath and suppressed the displeasure in his heart. He gritted out, ¡°Ms. Wan, do you think this is appropriate?¡± Mrs. Fu¡¯s smile did not fade. ¡°How is it not appropriate? Don¡¯t worry, although we¡¯re going with you, I won¡¯t disturb you two. It¡¯s rare for our family to be in full attendance. It¡¯s meaningful for the whole family to go out together. Alright, stop dawdling. Hurry up and sit down. The plane has to take off.¡± Fu Ge turned to look at the only normal person in the family. He asked, ¡°Dad, do you not care about your company?¡± Fu Qi glanced at him and said indifferently, ¡°The people we hired are not hired for nothing.¡± So the only normal person was also abnormal? This son and daughter-in-law are on their honeymoon. Why are their parents here? If they want to play, can¡¯t they sign up for a senior group? When Qin Jianxi saw Fu Ge about to explode, she reached out and pulled him back. She said, ¡°Fu Ge, I think it¡¯s great. I¡¯ve always wanted the whole family to go and play together. This is a rare opportunity.¡± Rare? Opportunity? Fu Ge expressed that he did not want it at all. He was not a child who had not been weaned and had to bring his elders along for a honeymoon. However, since his wife had spoken, Fu Ge could only accept it even if he was very unhappy. He looked at the group of people expressionlessly and pulled his wife to sit further away from them. He needed some quiet time¡­ Qin Jianxi thought for a while and asked softly, ¡°Isn¡¯t Ji Guang here? Should I ask Jiang Nuan to come along? This way they can pair up for this trip?¡± Fu Ge was speechless. ¡®Honey, haven¡¯t you angered your husband enough?¡¯ He thought about it, since there were already so many people, it didn¡¯t matter if he had one more. It just so happened that if Ji Guang¡¯s girlfriend was here, she would definitely attract the attention of Ms. Wan Zi. Hence, he nodded and replied, ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you, Honey, but you don¡¯t have to make this call. Let Ji Guang call her himself.¡± At most, he would play with his wife for a few days and then dump all these people who were dragging him down. He didn¡¯t believe that he wouldn¡¯t be able to shake them off. After thinking about it, his depression instantly dissipated. He hollered at the person sitting in front of him, ¡°Ji Guang, since you¡¯re going, go and call your girlfriend over. Let¡¯s go together.¡± Everyone in the Fu family, including Butler Ji, was shocked. Especially Mrs. Fu. She looked straight at Ji Guang and asked, ¡°Cub Guang, you¡¯ve actually gotten yourself a partner too?¡± Ji Guang was speechless. This was the first time Qin Jianxi had heard her mother-in-law call Ji Guang by his nickname. She couldn¡¯t help but burst out laughing. Cub Guang, how did she come up with that nickname? This reminded her of Fu Ge¡¯s nickname, Gobi Desert. It had to be said that her mother-in-law was really a talent. Fu Ge needed someone to divert their attention, so he urged Ji Guang again, ¡°What are you waiting for? Hurry up and pick her up!¡± Mrs. Fu came back to her senses and nodded quickly. She said, ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Hurry up and pick her up.. How can we miss your girlfriend when we¡¯re traveling as a family?¡± Chapter 551 - Chapter 551: The Female Supporting Actor Who Suffered From Love (17) Chapter 551: The Female Supporting Actor Who Suffered From Love (17) Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ji Guang had no choice but to go and pick his girlfriend up. When Jiang Nuan saw him, she was a little dumbfounded. ¡°What did you say? I¡¯m going as well?¡± Ji Guang nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Nuan hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°This isn¡¯t appropriate!¡± Why would she join in the fun when they were on their honeymoon? The stoic Ji Guang would not think so much. He directly said, ¡°There¡¯s not much time left. They¡¯re still waiting. Let¡¯s go!¡± Jiang Nuan replied, ¡°B-But I haven¡¯t prepared anything yet. If I¡¯m going with you, I¡¯ll have to prepare.¡± ¡°You have five minutes to pack. If you don¡¯t have some things, you can buy it over there.¡± Ji Guang even checked the time on his watch. What could she do in five minutes? However, since she was really going, it was impossible for her not to bring anything. Hence, Jiang Nuan returned to her room to quickly tidy up¡­ She had always been a simple person. All her things were placed in a cabinet, so she organized them very quickly. She only took a few sets of clothes and her laptop. She did not prepare anything else. She closed the suitcase and said to Ji Guang, ¡°I¡¯m done.¡± Ji Guang stepped forward and took the suitcase from her hands. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Ah, okay.¡± Jiang Nuan quickly followed. When she arrived at the Fu family¡¯s house in Ji Guang¡¯s car and entered the helicopter, she sighed inwardly that the hearts of rich people were really like those in novels. However, would her good friend¡¯s in-laws go with them? Besides, why were they all staring at her? For some reason, she felt the pressure increase. ¡°Hello, Grandpa Fu, Mrs. Fu, and Mr. Fu.¡± When she turned to look at Butler Ji, she knew that he was Ji Guang¡¯s father, who was also her future father-in-law. She changed the way she addressed him, ¡°Hello, Uncle.¡± ¡°Ah, hello.¡± Butler Ji quickly responded. He was no stranger to Jiang Nuan. She was Young Madam¡¯s friend and had come to the Fu estate several times. However, he never expected that this person would actually become his son¡¯s girlfriend. He quickly took a step forward and said, ¡°This is the red packet for our first meeting. Take it.¡± Fortunately, he had more than half an hour to prepare. Otherwise, he would not have been able to prepare the red packet. Jiang Nuan was a little dumbfounded. ¡°This¡­¡± Just as she was about to say that she couldn¡¯t accept it, Ji Guang nodded at her and said, ¡°Keep it.¡± Qin Jianxi also smiled and said, ¡°Nuannuan, take it. It¡¯s Uncle Ji¡¯s kind gesture.¡± When Jiang Nuan heard this, she quickly said to Butler Ji, ¡°Thank you, Uncle.¡± She pinched it secretly. There was a card inside. It seemed that he had given quite a lot. ¡°Nuannuan, right? Come, it¡¯s my turn.¡± Mrs. Fu handed the red packet over and said, ¡°Ji Guang is just like my son, so don¡¯t call me Mrs. Fu anymore. Just call me Mother Fu!¡± The term ¡®Mother¡¯ was especially reserved for Ji Guang¡¯s mother. Jiang Nuan subconsciously looked at Ji Guang. Seeing him nod, she obediently called out, ¡°Mother Fu.¡± Mrs. Fu was very happy. She placed the red packet in Jiang Nuan¡¯s hand and said, ¡°That¡¯s great. I hope the two of you can get married soon. I¡¯ll give you a grand wedding then.¡± ¡°Thank you, Mother Fu.¡± Jiang Nuan blushed. Old Master Fu naturally did not want to fall behind. He also prepared one for Jiang Nuan. The helicopter had already taken off. Jiang Nuan wanted to sit next to her friend, but Fu Ge glanced at her and she gave up on the idea. Forget it, she felt that if she sat there, Fu Ge would definitely throw her off the helicopter¡­. Chapter 552 - Chapter 552: The Female Supporting Actor Who Suffered From Love (18) Chapter 552: The Female Supporting Actor Who Suffered From Love (18) Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The helicopter flew for about six hours before it finally arrived at its destination. When the helicopter landed, Fu Ge held Qin Jianxi¡¯s hand as they got off the helicopter. ¡°How is it, Honey? Are you satisfied?¡± Qin Jianxi looked around. The scenery was picturesque. The sky was especially blue, and so was the sea. ¡°It¡¯s very beautiful. I like it very much. Thank you.¡± ¡°The last two words can be omitted. We¡¯ll come here every year for a vacation in the future.¡± Fu Ge was also very satisfied that his wife liked it. Mrs. Fu interrupted the two of them. ¡°Aiya, stop talking here. Go and settle down first.¡± As expected, she was no longer comparable to when she was young. It was already very tiring after a six-hour flight. ¡°You guys can go. I¡¯ll bring Xixi around.¡± Fu Ge didn¡¯t give Qin Jianxi a chance to refuse and pulled her away. Mrs. Fu could only watch as the two of them left. Fortunately, there were helpers and chefs here, and there were obviously many people assigned to them. After Mrs. Fu settled down, she was instantly healed by the seafood feast. Ji Guang accompanied Jiang Nuan for dinner before being chased away by Mrs. Fu. ¡°You two should go around quickly. I¡¯ve finished setting up my amusement facilities here. Go and have fun. You have to act like you¡¯re on a date.¡± Jiang Nuan was a little embarrassed by her words, but she still followed Ji Guang and left¡­ Fu Ge brought Qin Jianxi around the beach. ¡°What are you doing with all this?¡± Qin Jianxi looked at the amusement facilities and began to doubt her life. She asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you buy this island recently?¡± ¡°No, I bought it five years ago. It¡¯s been under construction. I was going to give it to you as a wedding gift.¡± Even though she had been missing for five years, the construction of this place had never stopped. As for the amusement facilities. it was actually very simple- Wouldn¡¯t he have a little princess in the future? A family of three could come here to play. When Qin Jianxi heard his words, she couldn¡¯t help but fall silent. She really didn¡¯t expect Fu Ge to have bought the island five years ago. There was something she wanted to ask, but she didn¡¯t say it. What if she really died? ¡°We¡¯ll stay here for three days and then leave.¡± He did not want to stay here with this large group of people. He only wanted to spend some alone time with her. Qin Jianxi¡¯s heart softened at this moment. Her voice was gentle as she asked, ¡°Where are we going? ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it when the time comes. You¡¯re not allowed to tell anyone that we¡¯re leaving in three days.¡± Fu Ge was very worried about this. He regretted telling her in advance. He should have said it just before they were leaving. Qin Jianxi smiled and assured him, ¡°I won¡¯t tell anyone.¡± Since he wanted to be alone with her, she would satisfy that. ¡°By the way, didn¡¯t you say at the wedding yesterday that there would be a press conference in a week? Then how are we going to go back now that we¡¯re on our honeymoon?¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that a pregnant woman will become foolish for three years. Honey, you¡¯re not even pregnant yet. Why are you so foolish?¡± Fu Ge reached out and scratched her nose. He continued, ¡°Are the people in the company hired for nothing? Those things¡­ They will do it well. I don¡¯t need to personally appear. This press conference is just the right time to promote our new company.¡± Qin Jianxi rolled her eyes at him. Fu Ge received her rolling eyes and couldn¡¯t help but caress her stomach. He asked, ¡°Honey, do you think we succeeded in making a baby last night?¡± Then, he muttered to himself, ¡°I think I succeeded. After all, I¡¯m so amazing..¡± Chapter 553 - Chapter 553: The Most Vicious Expression And The Most Cowardly Words Chapter 553: The Most Vicious Expression And The Most Cowardly Words Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Qin Jianxi looked at the confident face in front of her. Her hand was itching again. If she beat up her husband on the second day of marriage, would it make the headlines? ¡°Do you really want a daughter that badly?¡± Fu Ge¡¯s eyes instantly lit up and he eagerly replied, ¡°Yes, yes. Why don¡¯t we work hard now? I think I can do it.¡¯ Qin Jianxi slapped his face away and replied expressionlessly, ¡°Wake up!¡± Fu Ge, who had been slapped, replied seriously with an eager expression, ¡°I¡¯m very clear-headed now.¡± He felt that playing and admiring the scenery were not as important as making children. ¡°Get lost.¡± Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t want to bother with him anymore. This person was asking for a beating. Seeing that she was about to leave, Fu Ge naturally followed quickly. ¡°Comrade Qin Jianxi, I have to tell you very seriously that you are not allowed to treat your dear husband like this in the future. You can¡¯t just tell him to get lost, understand?¡± Qin Jianxi was speechless. However, sne let mm 11010 ner nana quickly. At this moment, a pair of people appeared in front of them. Fu Ge originally wanted to talk to his wife more, but from the corner of his eye, he saw someone he didn¡¯t want to see. The smile on his face instantly disappeared. However, some people didn¡¯t know how to read expressions. When Jiang Nuan saw Qin Jianxi, she only had eyes for her. She raised her hand and kept waving it. ¡°Xixi-¡± She didn¡¯t see Fu Ge¡¯s disdainful gaze, so she quickly ran towards Qin Jianxi. ¡°Xixi, I was just wondering if I could find you. I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here. That¡¯s great. How about we walk around now?¡± The main reason was that she had a lot of things to ask her friend. Why did Qin Jianxi invite her to her honeymoon? Actually, she had wanted to ask this question on the helicopter, but Fu Ge was on full defense. She couldn¡¯t even get close to her, which made her anxious. ¡°Sure!¡± ¡°No.¡± A gentle and stern voice sounded at the same time. Qin Jianxi glanced at Fu Ge indifferently. Fu Ge immediately used the coldest voice to say the most cowardly words, ¡°You girls, speaking of which, this is the only place that has been developed. Many places have not been developed yet, so it¡¯s very dangerous. I¡¯ll accompany you.¡± Ji Guang, that b*stard, why didn¡¯t he watch his own woman more closely? Didn¡¯t he know that disturbing a newlywed couple¡¯s private time would cause him to be struck by lightning? Qin Jianxi was speechless. Putting aside whether it was dangerous or not, with her skills, did she need his protection? However, she did not object to him following her. Thus, the two-man party became a four-man party. Jiang Nuan pulled Qin Jianxi and walked in front. She lowered her voice and asked, ¡°Xixi, what¡¯s going on? Your honeymoon¡­ Why did you call me along?¡± Qin Jianxi looked at her and smiled. ¡°Of course it¡¯s because¡­ it¡¯s livelier. Don¡¯t think too much about it. The two of you can play by yourselves.¡± Seeing that she couldn¡¯t get anything out of Qin Jianxi, Jiang Nuan didn¡¯t continue the topic. She said, ¡°The environment on this island is pretty good.¡± Putting everything else aside, she felt that her soul had been cleansed by this island. It made her feel relaxed and inspired. She had not traveled like this for many years. Fu Ge looked at their intertwined hands. The more he looked at them, the more annoying they became. He counted the time in his heart and couldn¡¯t help but take a step forward and pull his wife to the side.. Chapter 554 - Chapter 554: Experiencing The Emotions Of Being Tortured Chapter 554: Experiencing The Emotions Of Being Tortured Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Qin Jianxi looked up at him and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± This action was quite sudden. Fu Ge revealed a unique smile that only he had for her. ¡°Honey, they¡¯ve just started dating, unlike us, who are an old couple. Let¡¯s give them some alone time to deepen their relationship. Let¡¯s not disturb them.¡± Jiang Nuan immediately said, ¡°You¡¯re not disturbing us¡­¡± Before she could finish, Ji Guang walked over and pulled her away. He said, ¡°Let¡¯s go! I¡¯ll take you to the other side for a walk.¡± Although his EQwasn¡¯t high, he had grown up with his young master, so he was able to understand the changes in his young master¡¯s mood. The young master was upset with the two of them for interrupting his alone time with his wife. Jiang Nuan turned around and looked at her good friend and Fu Ge, who were talking with their heads lowered. She instantly understood something, because anyone would seem like a thirdwheel in front of them. After all, she wrote romance novels, so she was naturally more sensitive to emotions, so she immediately understood that Fu Ge did not want to be disturbed. She turned around and looked at the side profile of the man she liked. She smiled and said, ¡°Ji Guang, let¡¯s go over there to play.¡± Ji Guang looked back at her, his extremely faint smile carrying a hint of affection. ¡°Alright.¡± He allowed Jiang Nuan to pull him forward¡­ The two groups returned to the castle on the island before dark. Mrs. Fu saw that they were all back and quickly waved at them. She said, ¡°Since you¡¯re back, eat first.¡± Qin Jianxi walked over and asked, ¡°Mom, you didn¡¯t go out this afternoon?¡± ¡°No, I slept here in the afternoon. It¡¯s the same if I go out and play tomorrow. Oh right, the seafood here is very fresh. I got someone to prepare a seafood feast.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Qin Jianxi nodded. Mrs. Fu turned to look at Jiang Nuan with a friendly smile and asked, ¡°Nuannuan, you don¡¯t have anything you can¡¯t eat, do you?¡± Jiang Nuan was flattered and shook her head and replied, ¡°Mother Fu, I don¡¯t. I love everything.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. Let¡¯s go eat first.¡± Mrs. Fu held each of them in each hand. Then, she walked towards the restaurant. Old Master Fu and Fu Qi were already seated. Fu Gel s steps were a little bigger. Just as his wife was about to sit down, he instantly held her hand and said, ¡°Darling, let¡¯s sit over there.¡± Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t have any opinions on where to sit, so she let him pull her to another seat. Jiang Nuan felt very uncomfortable. Although she had already eaten with the Fu family, now¡­ With Fu Ge around, she felt uneasy all over. After Old Master Fu started eating, everyone started eating. Mrs. Fu looked at the reserved Jiang Nuan and smiled. She said, ¡°Nuannuan, don¡¯t stand on ceremony. We¡¯re family. You can eat whatever you want.¡± ¡°I will, Mother Fu.¡± Jiang Nuan smiled shyly. Mrs. Fu turned to Ji Guang and said, ¡°Ji Guang, learn from Fu Ge. Look at how he dotes on his wife. You should learn more so that you can bring the beauty home sooner.¡± Ji Guang thought to himself that he had already brought his beauty home. ¡°She doesn¡¯t like others to put food on her plate.¡± Jiang Nuan nodded hurriedly and said, ¡°Yes, I can do it myself.¡± She was already very nervous. If Ji Guang were to put food in her bowl, she felt that she would not be able to eat this meal. Fortunately, Mrs. Fu did not say anything else. As Jiang Nuan heaved a sigh of relief, she saw the actions of the two people sitting opposite her. She finally experienced the kind of emotions people get when they have to witness a couple¡¯s public display of affection.. Chapter 555 - Chapter 555: The Gege Who Is Full Of Confidence Chapter 555: The Gege Who Is Full Of Confidence Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Nuan felt that she was the one who was being abused. The relationship between the two of them was too good, right? It turned out that Young Master Fu was actually such a person who doted on his wife. Looking at the pile of food, she almost thought that her good friend¡¯s hands were crippled¡­ He might as well just feed her. She stole a glance at the Fu family and saw that their expressions did not change at all. It was obvious that they were used to it. Sigh, as expected¡­ She was a person who had never seen the world. After the meal, everyone did not eat any more fruits because they had eaten seafood. ¡°Xixi, it¡¯s still early anyway. Do you want to play chess with Grandpa?¡± The old man had slept in the afternoon and was quite energetic now. He did not want to sleep at all. Just as Qin Jianxi was about to say yes, Fu Ge beat her to it. ¡°Grandpa, we¡¯re newlyweds and we¡¯re busy making a great-granddaughter for you. We can¡¯t waste time with you. If you want to play chess, go find your son.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the scene suddenly became terrifyingly silent. Everyone looked at Qin Jianxi in unison. Qin Jianxi was speechless. Faced with so many pairs of eyes looking at her, even someone as calm as her could not remain calm. The main thing was that this topic was too¡­ intimate. She couldn¡¯t control the anger in her heart and wanted to hit him. This person really wanted a daughter so much he¡¯s going crazy. Mrs. Fu was the first to regain her senses. Her eyes were bright as she stared at her daughter-in-law¡¯s stomach. She asked, ¡°Xixi, are you preparing to conceive?¡± ¡°Not preparing to conceive but already¡­¡± Before Fu Ge could finish, Mrs. Fu jumped up in shock. She exclaimed, ¡°What? Xixi is really pregnant? Oh my god, she has to keep up with the nutrition. Aiya, she even ate so many crabs tonight.¡± At the thought of this, she looked nervous. She asked, ¡°Xixi, is there any discomfort in your stomach?¡± Qin Jianxi took a deep breath and then took another deep breath to control her restless hands¡­ so that she didn¡¯t hit Fu Ge. She forced a smile and said, ¡°Mom, no, don¡¯t listen to his nonsense. We just have this plan¡­¡± Fu Ge was dissatisfied when he heard this. Could it be that he had worked so hard last night only to end up like this? This was simply doubting his ability. It was unforgivable. He glanced sideways at his wife. He said, ¡°Honey, you¡¯re wrong. How am I talking nonsense? We didn¡¯t use birth control last night. Isn¡¯t my daughter here?¡± He was 100% sure that his princess had already reported to his wife¡¯s womb. ¡°By the way, after we go back, we can ask those custom-made shops to prepare clothes for infants and toddlers. We should also ask the design team to prepare the rooms as soon as possible.¡± The smile on Mrs. Fu¡¯s face almost disappeared. So this was her son¡¯s imagination. She rolled her eyes elegantly and chided, ¡°Go and enjoy the sea breeze! Don¡¯t be immersed in your dreams all day long.¡± Fu Ge¡¯s confidence wouldn¡¯t be shattered by a few words from his mother. ¡°When the time comes, just don¡¯t be envious. Alright, I won¡¯t talk to you guys anymore. Let¡¯s go and improve our relationship.¡± He wanted to grab Qin Jianxi¡¯s hand, but Qin Jianxi quickly avoided him. ¡°I want to go to the beach to digest my food.¡± Fu Ge, who had a strong desire to live, realized that his wife was angry. He quickly said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Qin Jianxi raised her eyebrows and walked out. Fu Ge quickly followed. When they were outside, he held Qin Jianxi¡¯s hand. ¡°Honey, are you angry? Qin Jianxi stopped in her tracks and looked at him. She didn¡¯t deny it. She warned, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m angry. In the future, in front of everyone¡­ If you continue to speak without restraint, then you can sleep in the study..¡± Chapter 556 - Chapter 556: Pregnant Chapter 556: Pregnant Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In this world, the only thing that could make Fu Gels expression change was probably being chased away to sleep in the study by his wife. That can¡¯t happen. He quickly extended two fingers and swore, ¡°Honey, I promise not to say anything in the future.¡± Qin Jianxi wasn¡¯t really angry. She just wanted to take this opportunity to warn him, so that he wouldn¡¯t keep telling the elders about their inner chamber matters, which made her feel rather awkward. ¡°Then you have to remember this. If you say it again next time, go straight to the study room!¡± If he didn¡¯t remember, he wouldn¡¯t have a deep impression. ¡°Got it.¡± Fu Ge responded obediently. He was handsome, and the coldness on his face had faded. Such an obedient expression made him look soft and cute, especially when he was deliberately acting obedient. Needless to say, Qin Jianxi liked his expression. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go to the beach.¡± Fu Ge glanced at the expression on her face and knew that this matter was over. He held her hand and interlocked his fingers with hers. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The moonlight tonight was especially beautiful. Coupled with the fact that the temperature difference on the island was not very large, the breeze caressed his face and made him feel very comfortable. Fu Ge thought of something and let go of Qin Jianxi¡¯s hand. He squatted in front of her and said, ¡°Honey, come up. I¡¯ll carry you for a while.¡± Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t expect him to do this. She was dumbfounded. She said, ¡°Quickly get up¡­¡± ¡°Hey, Honey, come up quickly. Satisfy your husband!¡± Fu Ge¡¯s voice was seductive. Qin Jianxi was speechless. It wasn¡¯t that she was overthinking, but she really did hear an innuendo. Could it be that her thoughts were starting to become impure? ¡°Hurry up!¡± His voice dragged. Qin Jianxi¡¯s ears felt hot. Seeing that she was not coming up, Fu Ge decided to carry her himself. He carried her up easily. Stepping on the fine sand, he said, ¡°Honey, you seem to have lost a lot of weight. From tomorrow onwards, eat more.¡± If she was too thin, wouldn¡¯t she have insufficient nutrition? That would affect his daughter¡¯s growth. Fortunately, Qin Jianxi did not hear him. Otherwise, she would have chased him into the study room¡­ The night sky on the island was really beautiful, making Qin Jianxi feel especially peaceful. She really liked this place. The two of them walked around for about an hour before returning. Fu Ge paid more attention to nightlife. After all, he could not stop his plan to make babies¡­ On the third day, they sneaked away on a cruise ship. After playing outside for almost a month and a half, the honeymoon ended because of Qin Jianxi¡¯s morning sickness. This was what happened. During lunch that day, Qin Jianxi felt disgusted when she saw a plate of fish. Before Qin Jianxi could take her pulse, Fu Ge¡¯s reaction speed was extremely fast. ¡°Honey, are you pregnant?¡± His eyes were especially bright, and he had deliberately prepared a plate of fish every day. Qin Jianxi was stunned by his words. She really hadn¡¯t thought of this question, but after this reminder, she quickly took her pulse. Fu Ge held his breath. When he saw her stop, he quickly asked, ¡°How is it, Honey? Are you pregnant?¡± Qin Jianxi looked at him and saw his bright eyes and expectant face. She nodded and replied, ¡°Yes, your wish has been fulfilled.¡± Fu Ge almost jumped up when he heard that. He exclaimed, ¡°Really? You¡¯re pregnant now.¡± Qin Jianxi touched her belly. She still felt that it was a little magical. She didn¡¯t expect there to be a little life inside. She smiled and replied, ¡°Mm..¡± Chapter 557 - Chapter 557: Young Master Fu’ s Obsession Chapter 557: Young Master Fu¡¯ s Obsession Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Fu Ge was about to go crazy. He took a few deep breaths to calm himself down. He quickly said, ¡°Honey, we¡¯re going home now,¡± She was already pregnant. What should they travel around? What if she bumped her stomach here? He couldn¡¯t help but feel a little regretful. They should have gone back earlier. He knew that she would get pregnant, but he still dragged her around the world. ¡°Alright.¡± Qin Jianxi thought of her mother-in-law and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you call Mom and tell her the good news now?¡± Fu Ge shook his head decisively and replied, ¡°It¡¯s not urgent. Besides, let¡¯s go back first and give them a surprise. If you tell them now, it will make them anxious instead.¡± Qin Jianxi felt that it made sense. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go back now.¡± However, Fu Ge sat down again and said, ¡°There¡¯s no rush. Let¡¯s finish our meal first.¡± Qin Jianxi was speechless. He was the one who was anxious just now, and now he was the one who said he was not anxious. ¡°Pregnant women can¡¯t go hungry. Eat your fill first. If you don¡¯t like the dishes on this table, I¡¯ll get someone to change the dishes.¡± Fu Ge didn¡¯t wait for Qin Jianxi to speak and waved at the waiter not far away. The waiter quickly walked over and asked, ¡± Sir, what do you need?¡± ¡°Change the dishes on this table and serve us another one.¡± Fu Ge quickly focused on the menu. The waiter noted it down and replied, ¡°Okay.¡± Fortunately, although they were in France, they were eating at a famous Chinese restaurant here, so the dishes were quite in line with Qin Jianxi¡¯s taste. Fu Ge was worried that she wouldn¡¯t be able to stand smelling the fish, so he didn¡¯t order any more seafood. While waiting for the dishes, Fu Ge used his phone to buy their plane tickets. After everything was done, he said to Qin Jianxi, ¡°The plane ticket I bought is for a flight in two hours. You can eat slowly. There¡¯s still time anyvvay.¡± They still had two hours so they did have time. After all, the hotel they were staying in was quite close to the airport. It probably wouldn¡¯t even take half an hour. The dishes were served very quickly. It didn¡¯t take long for all the dishes to be served. This time, they were all relatively light. Only Qin Jianxi enjoyed the meal, but to Fu Ge, the meal was tasteless. After he finished eating, he couldn¡¯t wait to go back to their hotel room. He packed all his luggage and looked at the time. He said, ¡°Honey, let¡¯s go home.¡± Qin Jianxi nodded and the two of them left the hotel. They took a bus to the airport and waited to be seated in the first-class cabin. Fu Ge suddenly remembered something. He turned to Qin Jianxi and asked, ¡°Honey, since your medical skills are so good, can you tell if it¡¯s a boy or a girl?¡± Qin Jianxi narrowed her eyes dangerously and asked, ¡°Why? Do you really value girls over boys? If it¡¯s a boy, you don¡¯t want it?¡± Fu Ge saw that her expression was not right, so he quickly shook his head. He denied, ¡°How could that be? I was just casually asking.¡± Qin Jianxi raised her eyebrows and retorted, ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯re casually asking at all.¡± Fu Ge, who had a strong desire to live, quickly expressed his opinion. ¡°As long as the child is born by my wife, I will like it very much, regardless of whether it is a boy or a girl.¡± Bullsh *t. If it was a boy, he would continue trying to conceive with her. He did not believe that he would not be able to give birth to a single daughter with such outstanding genes. Qin Jianxi glanced at him and said, ¡°Actually, I have something to tell you. I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to handle it..¡± Chapter 558 - Chapter 558: The Fragile Young Master Fu Chapter 558: The Fragile Young Master Fu Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Fu Ge¡¯s heart jumped when he heard Qin Jianxi¡¯s words. He stared at Qin Jianxi and forced a smile. ¡°Honey, are you telling me that you¡¯re not pregnant at all and that you¡¯re just joking with me?¡± Qin Jianxi smiled and replied, ¡°No.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re not.¡± Fu Ge heaved a sigh of relief and continued, ¡°You really gave me a fright. Tell me, Honey. My endurance is especially strong. I can withstand what others can¡¯t. Tell me, what do you want to say?¡± This serious tone made his adrenaline surge rapidly. Qin Jianxi blinked her eyes. It was rare for her to be mischievous. She teased, ¡°Guess how many I¡¯m pregnant with?¡± When Fu Ge heard this, his mind buzzed. He asked, ¡°What do you mean? Are you saying that you¡¯re pregnant with twins?¡± He held his breath and waited for his wife¡¯s answer. Qin Jianxi smiled at him and murmured, ¡°Guess¡­¡± Fu Ge was speechless. Judging from her tone, she wasn¡¯t even pregnant with twins. Could it be¡­ His breathing became much lighter as he stretched out three fingers. ¡°Triplets?¡± If it was a single child, his wife wouldn¡¯t ask this question. However, she denied there were twins, so the only guess left was triplets. Thinking of this, his eyes widened. Three, three. He felt his heart thumping a little faster. Qin Jianxi smiled and shook her head again. She replied, ¡°Didn¡¯t you always say that you were very strong? So be more confident and guess again.¡± Fu Gel s breathing quickened when he heard this. He swallowed his saliva and slowly raised four fingers. ¡°You said it¡¯s quadruplets?¡± He urgently needed a quick-acting heart-saving pill to relieve the pressure on his heart. It turned out that he was still too young. There were some things that he could not bear because of the nonsense he had spouted. Qin Jianxi saw that his expression was a little strange, so she stopped joking with him and said directly, ¡°One pregnancy with five treasures¡­¡± ¡°Five?¡± After Fu Ge saw her nod, he fainted. Fortunately, he was sitting down now. Otherwise, he would have fallen to the ground and made a fool of himself. Qin Jianxi looked at the person who fainted and was dumbfounded. She did not expect that he would faint when he heard that she was pregnant. This, wasn¡¯t this temperament a little too fragile? She reached out and patted his face. She called out, ¡°Fu Ge, Fu Ge¡­¡± Fu Ge woke up after a few gentle pats. His mind was still filled with her words from before. He asked in a trembling voice, ¡°H-Honey, are you talking about the quintuplets? Are you kidding me?¡± ¡°Do I look like someone who would joke about such things? Wait a minute¡­ Don¡¯t faint again.¡± She knew that some people fainted during childbirth, but she had never heard of someone fainting just because their wife was pregnant. As expected, her knowledge was still too shallow. After Fu Ge got a definite answer, he was no longer surprised but terrified. His wife was a thin and weak person, yet she was pregnant with five¡­ Wouldn¡¯t her stomach burst? He only wanted a little princess and at most a son. He had never thought of having five children at once. He cared more about his wife than the child. Actually, to him, children were just icing on the cake. If it endangered the life of the child¡¯s mother, then the child¡­ it was fine not to have children. Qin Jianxi frowned slightly when she saw his expression. She asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Do you not like it?¡± Chapter 559 - Chapter 559: My Heart Crumbled Chapter 559: My Heart Crumbled Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Qin Jianxi was stunned when she heard Fu Ge¡¯s words. She had never thought that he would ask this. Looking at his worried expression, could it be that he fainted because he was too worried? Her heart warmed at the thought of this. The corners of her lips curled up as she said gently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s no danger because my body is relatively strong.¡± Fu Ge expressed his worry. He really wanted to ask if he could reduce the number of children in her womb¡­ However, he realized that if he said this, he would probably spend a long time in the bedroom, so he swallowed his words. For the first time in his life, he expressed a little dissatisfaction with himself for being too strong. How could he be so powerful? Wasn¡¯t it good enough to have one child per pregnancy? Why did they have to conceive five? Did he consider the endurance of his heart? He almost had a heart attack. Then he thought of the disgust she felt earlier, so he asked nervously, ¡°Honey, are you feeling uncomfortable now?¡± If she had told him earlier, or before the plane took off, that she was pregnant with quintuplets, he would never have taken this flight. He would dispatch a helicopter to pick them up, or he would specially charter a plane to go home. Qin Jianxi placed her hand on the back of his hand and comforted him, ¡°You really don¡¯t have to be so nervous and worried. I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t forget that my medical skills are on par with my computer skills.¡± Fu Ge flipped his hand and held her hand. He said, ¡°If you feel uncomfortable, you must tell me.¡± Qin Jianxi nodded her head. In the following journey, she regretted saying it too early. She should have said it after she got off the plane or later. She had never seen Fu Ge so nervous. He would ask her if she was feeling uncomfortable every ten minutes. Fortunately, she was unable to guard against it later, so she simply closed her eyes and fell asleep. Then, he finally stopped talking. After a ten-hour flight, they finally arrived at the airport. Due to the time difference, it was exactly ten o¡¯clock in the morning. Fortunately, Qin Jianxi had slept for quite a long time on the plane, so she wasn¡¯t sleepy and was in good spirits. Fu Ge carefully supported her and said, ¡°Be careful. We¡¯ll just walk out last. Don¡¯t let anyone touch you.¡± Qin Jianxi was speechless. From his careful movements, she could feel that she was fragile. She felt that if she performed a jump for him, she might be able to scare him unconscious again. Under Fu Gels extremely nervous escort, they got off the plane and came out from the exit. Ji Guang came to pick them up. wnen ne saw young master supporting young maaam, ne was a little puznea. Could it be that Young Madam was injured? He went up to them. Before he could say anything, Fu Ge directly said, ¡°You go over there and get our luggage. We¡¯ll get in the car first.¡± Ji Guang nodded slightly and went to get their luggage. The car was parked outside the airport. Fu Ge helped her into the car. If his wife hadn¡¯t objected, he would have carried her directly. Ji Guang placed their luggage in the trunk and got into the car. He turned around and asked, ¡°Young Master, are we going back to the Fu estate or the Fu residence?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the Fu residence first.¡± The fact that his wife was pregnant with quintuplets was a serious matter. He had to go home and tell the elders first. After all, he had little knowledge about taking care of pregnant women. Ji Guang started the car and drove¡­ Half an hour later, the car drove into the Fu residence.. Chapter 560 - Chapter 560: An Important Announcement Chapter 560: An Important Announcement Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Mrs. Fu knew that the two of them were coming back, so she walked out when she heard the sound of the car outside. Coincidentally, she saw Fu Ge supporting Xixi and was shocked. Then, she walked up quickly and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Fu Ge glanced at her and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go in first. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll scare you.¡± Mrs. Fu became even more nervous when she heard him. She asked again, ¡®What exactly happened to you?¡± ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go in and talk.¡± Qin Jianxi smiled and said, ¡°I have good news for you.¡± Mrs. Furs eyes swept back and forth between the two of them. Then, an idea flashed in her mind, and her eyes suddenly lit up. She was extremely excited as she asked, ¡°Xixi, are you¡­ pregnant?¡± She had heard Fu Ge say that they were trying to conceive when they had a phone call a while back. It had been a month and a half, so she was probably really pregnant. Qin Jianxi smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Mrs. Fu was overjoyed. She exclaimed, ¡°Aiya, that¡¯s great. I¡¯m going to be a grandmother¡­¡± Fu Ge glanced at his mother and said, ¡°Ms. Wan Zi, calm down. Don¡¯t get too excited. I have big news to tell you later.¡± ¡°What big news?¡± Mrs. Fu was a little confused. Could it be that she was certain that her Xixi was pregnant with a daughter now? Fu Ge didn¡¯t respond to her and simply carried his wife in his arms. Then, he strode towards the living room. Mrs. Fu, who was behind him, hurriedly followed him. She kept saying, ¡°Walk slowly. Don¡¯t scare Xixi.¡± These two children were really something. If they had told her about their pregnancy earlier, she would have asked someone to prepare food for pregnant women in advance. They didn¡¯t even prepare any food for pregnant women. Fu Ge placed her on the sofa and turned to his mother. He said, ¡°Ms. Wan Zi, I have something very important to announce. Hurry up and call Grandfather and Father down!¡± Mrs. Fu nodded quickly and agreed, ¡®Yes, we have to announce this to the whole family. Take care of Xixi first. I¡¯ll inform them to come down.¡± She quickly went upstairs. In less than five minutes, Fu Qi and Old Master Fu came down from upstairs. Mrs. Fu didn¡¯t tell them beforehand, so they didn¡¯t know that Qin Jianxi was pregnant. They thought that the two of them had returned from their honeymoon and might have brought them gifts. Mrs. Fu was grinning from ear to ear. She urged Fu Ge, ¡°You should announce this yourself.¡± When Fu Qi saw the expressions on his wife and son¡¯s faces, he vaguely had some guesses. Fu Ge coughed lightly before he said, ¡°I have good news for you! Our Xixi is pregnant.¡± Fu Qi and Old Master Fu were very happy to hear this. Especially Old Master Fu. He was already so old, but he had always been looking forward to having a great-grandchild as soon as possible. Now that he really had one, he was the happiest. Fu Ge¡¯s gaze swept back and forth between the three of them. He continued, ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry to be happy. You have to be mentally prepared. I still have a big announcement to make.¡± The three of them immediately looked at him. Old Master Fu asked directly, ¡°Do you have anything else important to say? In our family, Xixi¡¯s pregnancy is the most important thing.¡± Mrs. Fu nodded and chimed in, ¡°That¡¯s right. Xixi¡¯s pregnancy is a big deal. We can talk about other things later. I¡¯ll go to the kitchen and tell them to prepare some nutritious meals for Xixi. You must be hungry after such a long flight. You have to fill your stomach first.¡± After she said that, she prepared to head to the kitchen.. Chapter 561 - Chapter 561: Five Treasures In One Pregnancy Chapter 561: Five Treasures In One Pregnancy Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Fu Ge immediately threw a bomb. ¡°Xixi is pregnant with quintuplets.¡± The three members of the Fu family were all stunned when they heard this. They could not react for a moment. Mrs. Fu came back to her senses. Her voice was trembling as she asked, ¡°W-what did you say?¡± Quinteplets?¡± Fu Qi and Old Master Fu were also shocked. Their expressions had never changed in their lives, and they finally lost their composure at this moment. Fu Ge looked at the expressions on the three of their faces and finally felt comforted. See, he was not the only one who was scared. In an instant, he felt a sense of balance. Unlike his cautious expression earlier, this time he spoke very proudly, ¡°Our Xixi is pregnant with quintuplets. After nine months, there will be five more names in our household register.¡± Mrs. Fu turned her head stiffly and looked at Qin Jianxi. She asked, ¡°Xixi, is what Gobi Desert said true?¡± Qin Jianxi nodded and replied, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s true. It¡¯s been forty-two days now.¡± This was too much of a shock. Mrs. Fu hurriedly shouted at Fu Qi, ¡°Hubby, come over and help me up. My legs are a little weak.¡± Fu Qi expressed that his heart¡¯s endurance was also a little weak. Oh my god, it was quintuplets. The Fu family had only one child for several generations, and there had never been a case where they had more than one child in one pregnancy. It was really too surprising. However, he still reached out to support his wife. Old Master Fu, on the other hand, reacted and laughed happily, ¡°Ah, that¡¯s great! Xixi, Grandpa thanks you.¡± The Fu family had finally broken the curse of having only one heir for several generations. thought that she would have five treasures in one pregnancy. Mrs. Fu came back to her senses and was only surprised and nervous. She said, ¡°Xixi, let¡¯s go to the hospital for a checkup now.¡± Although Xixi was skilled in medicine, pregnancy was a big deal. Moreover, she was pregnant with five babies. All the tests had to be done carefully. Qin Jianxi wanted to say that there was no need, but she remembered that she still needed to create a file with the hospital, so she nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Ge saw that she was about to stand up and quickly stopped her. He said, ¡°What¡¯s the hurry? Let¡¯s eat lunch first.¡± Mrs. Fu glared at him. ¡°What do you know? Some tests have to be done. Let¡¯s go to the hospital first. We¡¯ll talk about it after the checkup. I¡¯ll ask the kitchen to stew the nutritional supplements first. We can eat them when we come back.¡± After saying this, she hurriedly walked towards the kitchen¡­ A few minutes later, she returned. She said, ¡°Let¡¯s go! We¡¯ll go now.¡± Qin Jianxi looked at her and said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll go with Fu Ge¡­¡± Mrs. Fu objected, ¡°That won¡¯t do. He doesn¡¯t know anything. I have to go with you. How about this? Your father and grandfather don¡¯t have to go. They can just wait for the news at home. We¡¯ll go over first.¡± Fu Qi and Old Master Fu, who originally wanted to follow, were speechless. How could they be excluded? Can¡¯t they go? Mrs. Fu explained, ¡°If our entire family were to mobilize, it would probably be captured by those media reporters in a few minutes. This news cannot be exposed for the next three months.¡± Old Master Fu immediately nodded and agreed, ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll wait at home. You guys go ahead.¡± Mrs. Fu did not waste any more time. She urged, ¡°Gobi Desert, hurry up and carry Xixi. Let¡¯s go.¡± Qin Jianxi saw that Fu Ge really wanted to hug her and quickly stopped him. ¡°No need, I can walk by myself.¡± She was less than two months pregnant. She could even run around. There was no need to carry her. This was really too much.. Chapter 562 - Chapter 562: The Most Lowly Chairman Chapter 562: The Most Lowly Chairman Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lin Hengxi was the first to receive the news because Fu Ge had come to his hospital. When he received the news that Fu Ge and Mrs. Fu had accompanied Qin Jianxi to the gynecology and obstetrics department¡­ He instantly understood. He was in the director¡¯s office, so he walked over¡­ Usually, a pregnancy carrying more than one fetus could be detected after six weeks. So, after the doctor finished the ultrasound, he quickly congratulated them, ¡°Congratulations, I know that there are two pregnant sacs. One has three embryos, and the other has two. Since it¡¯s only 45 days old now, I suggest that you come again after 60 days.¡± Mrs. Fu was overjoyed. She replied, ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll definitely come over then. By the way, Dr. Zhao, how¡¯s my daughter-in-law¡¯s health? If she¡¯s pregnant with quintuplets, will there be any danger?¡± Although she liked grandchildren, she preferred her daughter-in-law¡¯s health to her unborn grandchildren. Dr. Zhao was an expert in gynecology and obstetrics. She smiled and said, ¡°All the routine examinations are very good. As long as you¡¯re careful, there won¡¯t be much of a problem. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve even seen sextuplets before. The pregnant woman gave birth to the sextuplets safely at that time. The sextuplets are now three years old.¡± When Mrs. Fu heard this, she felt much more at ease. She asked for many details before leaving the hospital with Qin Jianxi. Lin Hengxi couldn¡¯t help but admire this couple. It was fine if they weren¡¯t pregnant, but this time, there were actually five fetuses in one pregnancy. They were amazing¡­ However, he didn¡¯t tell anyone about this. After all, Fu Ge had to be the one to tell them about this. After Qin Jianxi returned home, she really became the national treasure of the Fu family. Oh my god, it was really five children. This was something that the Fu family had never done before. After lunch, Mrs. Fu made a request, ¡°Xixi, I think you should move back to our place. I¡¯m worried about you staying there.¡± She had to take care of Qin Jianxi carefully. Pregnant people had it the hardest. As a mother-in-law, she had to take good care of her pregnant daughter-in-law. Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t have any objections to where they were staying. She looked at This time, Fu Ge agreed very straightforwardly, ¡°Alright, then we¡¯ll stay here.¡± When the child was born, they would have to raise it here. Based on how passionate these people were, if he did not let them see the baby, he would probably be annoyed to death. Mrs. Fu did not expect him to agree so readily this time. However, this made her very happy. She instructed Fu Qi, ¡°Fu Ge¡¯s Father, as the chairman, you have to do more work for the company in the future. If you really can¡¯t finish your work in time, just work overtime. Fu Ge has to accompany Xixi.¡¯ Fu Qi was speechless. That was not what she said last night. She said that when Fu Ge came back, she would ask him to retire quickly and give this position to Fu Ge. This father was working himself to death, but his son was so idle. It was too outrageous. After the honeymoon, Fu Ge should hurry up and earn money. Fu Ge gave his biological mother a rare thumbs up. He said, ¡°My mother is right. Xixi is pregnant with quintuplets. I have to accompany her at all times. Dad, I won¡¯t be going to the company in the future.¡± He had to accompany her during her pregnancy and after giving birth. No matter what, it would take at least one or two years. Anyway, his father was still young and energetic. It wouldn¡¯t be a problem for him to be the chairman for another 20 years. Old Master Fu nodded hurriedly and agreed, ¡°Yes, Fu Ge has to accompany Xixi. Don¡¯t let him go to the company. If there¡¯s too much work, you can live in the company.¡± Fu Qi was speechless. Why did he feel like he was the one who was the least needed and abandoned? Alright, for the sake of his five adorable grandchildren, he would endure it.. Chapter 563 - Chapter 563: Today Is Another Day Of Sympathy For The Male Lead Chapter 563: Today Is Another Day Of Sympathy For The Male Lead Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Fu Ge and Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t return to the Fu estate for the time being, so Butler Ji naturally came back. Not to mention the fact that Young Madam was pregnant. Therefore, he took over the position of butler in the Fu family again. They made arrangements for chefs, nutritionists, baby nurses, and pregnant women¡¯s psychological counselors. And¡­ they also made arrangements for a course for new fathers. Fu Ge held the timetable. His face darkened. He turned to look at the two people beside him and coldly asked, ¡°Who wants to tell me what¡¯s going on? Why do I have to attend this?¡± Butler Ji looked straight ahead and replied, ¡°Young Master, this is what Madam has signed up for you.¡± Mrs. Fu, who was suddenly betrayed, was stunned. Where was the team spirit? How could he betray his teammates so quickly? He was too much. She met her son¡¯s cold gaze and straightened her back. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Was it wrong? Our Xixi is having a hard time carrying five children. Why can¡¯t we let you take a novice father course? Are you still feeling wronged? To think that you kept saying how much you loved Xixi¡­ so it¡¯s merely your glib tongue doing the work?¡± Fu Ge was speechless. He hadn¡¯t even opened his mouth yet, and he was already accused of a bunch of crimes. Mrs. Fu wasn¡¯t done yet. She ignored Fu Ge ts darkened expression and continued to shoot. In the end, she concluded, ¡°Men really don¡¯t have many things. They only know how to talk.¡± Butler Ji, who never talked nonsense, was speechless. He felt that even he had been attacked. The veins on Fu Ge¡¯s forehead throbbed a few times. Just as he was about to speak, Qin Jianxi came out from her afternoon nap. She noticed that the atmosphere in the living room was a little off, so she asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Just as Fu Ge was about to say that it was nothing, Mrs. Fu was already one step ahead of him. ¡°Xixi, Gobi Desert has been sweet-talking you every day. You¡¯re having such a hard time while you¡¯re pregnant, but he¡¯s not even willing to attend a novice father class. That¡¯s a class taught by an expert in this industry. He¡¯s not even willing to learn how to take care of you during pregnancy¡­¡± Fu Ge was speechless. Qin Jianxi was confused. She asked, ¡®What novice father class? Was there a need to go and attend a class for such a thing? ¡°It¡¯s a course specially prepared for inexperienced new fathers. The teachers are all experts invited from overseas. It¡¯s just a one-month course and the tuition fee is 100,000 yuan. I¡¯ve already signed up for Gobi Desert, but I didn¡¯t expect him to be unwilling to go. No, he has to go no matter what. If he really doesn¡¯t go, then fine, the babies don¡¯t have to call him ¡®Father¡¯ in the future.¡± Fu Ge was speechless. This was definitely not his biological mother. Otherwise, why would she deliberately scam her son? If his child did not call him father, could it be that she wanted to change the father for her grandson? Thinking of this, Fu Ge felt bad. He was still too rash. He should not have stayed here at all. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that I¡¯m not going. I was just asking,¡± Fu Ge replied when he saw his wife¡¯s gaze. When Mrs. Fu heard this, she was instantly happy. She said, ¡°Since you¡¯re willing to go, you can go tomorrow. I heard that the content of the course is very rich, and there¡¯s also one that¡¯s said to be an empathizing class.¡± Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t understand, so she asked, ¡°Mom, what do you mean by empathizing? Mrs. Fu was obviously very excited. ¡°Men never understand the pain of a pregnant woman, so there¡¯s a kind of experience class. It¡¯s to experience the pain of a woman giving birth.¡± Qin Jianxi and Fu Ge were speechless. ¡®Where am I?¡¯ He should not be here, he should be in the air.. Chapter 564 - Chapter 564: A Pregnancy Causes Foolishness For Three Years Chapter 564: A Pregnancy Causes Foolishness For Three Years Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When Fu Ge really sat in the bright classroom, he felt that his head might have been knocked out. Otherwise, why would he do such a stupid thing? He sat cross-legged at the back expressionlessly, exuding an aura that kept people away. It was obvious that he was unhappy and didn¡¯t want anyone to provoke him. He casually flipped through a book in front of him. The more he flipped through it, the more he felt that he was an id*ot. Wasn¡¯t it said that pregnancy would make one foolish for three years? Why was his wife not foolish yet, but he was the foolish one? Even if Fu Ge was strong, some were afraid of death and some were not. The young man sitting next to him was not affected at all. ¡°Brother, were you forced to come here by your family?¡± Fu Gel s train of thought was interrupted. He glanced over. With just a glance, he had already sized up the man who had come over. He was an ordinary person, and his clothes did not exceed 20,000 yuan. The young man who came over was called Hu Shufeng. It was as if he was lacking a brain and was not afraid at all¡­ Fu Ge ls cold face was unapproachable. ¡°Big Brother, don¡¯t you think we¡¯re miserable? A woman is just pregnant, and we¡¯re actually forced to come here for this kind of class. This is simply inhuman treatment!¡± He could tell at a glance that the handsome man beside him was as unwilling to come as he was. Since he was unwilling, he must have been forced to come by his family. Hu Shufeng seemed to have found a confidant who could resonate with him all of a sudden and began to chatter. ¡°Are they crazy? Spending 30,000 to make us suffer here¡­ Why can¡¯t they use this money to buy some tonics for our pregnant wives? Isn¡¯t that better?¡± ¡°30,000 yuan. That¡¯s half a month¡¯s salary. In addition to the time spent coming here to attend classes, my 90,000 yuan is gone¡­ What do you think they are thinking?¡± Hu Shufeng¡¯s heart ached when he thought about how so much money was gone just like that. ¡°Do they think it¡¯s easy for me to earn money? Why waste it here? Isn¡¯t it good to buy some milk powder for the child in the future?¡± ¡°I¡¯m so unlucky¡­ The more he spoke, the more pained he became. Unfortunately, as one of the top three richest people in the world, Fu Ge could not empathize with him. For Fu Ge, it was not a matter of money. ¡°Oh right, Big Brother, I¡¯m called Hu Shufeng. What¡¯s your name?¡± Fu Ge glanced at him and ignored him. Just then, the lecturer finished his nonsense and led them to experience the pain of childbirth. When Fu Ge lay there and the electric current passed through him, his face was gloomy. He didn¡¯t expect giving birth to a child to be so painful. His wife was pregnant with five children. Wouldn¡¯t that mean¡­ that the pain would be absolutely terrible? Coming down from the experience stage, Fu Ge¡¯s body emitted an even stronger chill. ¡°Mr. Fu, are you alright?¡± The one who spoke was a young girl called Yu Sinuo. She was the lecturer¡¯s assistant. When Fu Ge came in, she fell in love at first sight. She had never seen such a handsome man before. He was so stylish and exuded a noble and wealthy aura. Not to mention the clothes he was wearing, the watch on his wrist was worth at least five million yuan. That was why she was so excited. Although it was a pity that this person was already married¡­ What did it matter? Was it wrong to love someone? Moreover, his wife was pregnant. Wouldn¡¯t he need someone else¡¯s care even more? She thought that she was pretty good-looking.. Chapter 565 - Chapter 565: Another Difficult Chapter To Name Chapter 565: Another Difficult Chapter To Name Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Fu Ge was already in a bad mood. Now, he saw someone who didn¡¯t have eyes and even came in front of him. More importantly, that person was a female, which made him even more unhappy. He had no patience at all. He narrowed his eyes dangerously and spat out one word coldly, ¡°Scram.¡± Yu Sinuo suddenly heard this word, and her gentle smile instantly froze on her face. She looked at the impatient and cold face in front of her and really did not understand. Did he not have any feelings for her? Could it be that the campus belle of Nancheng University was not even worthy of his attention? She did not believe it. She tried her best to put on a smile again. She said, ¡°Mr. Fu, don¡¯t misunderstand. I think you don¡¯t look well so I wanted to ask if you would like a glass of water.¡± Fu Ge didn¡¯t even want to look at her anymore. He walked past her and walked forward. Seeing that he was about to leave, Yu Sinuo hardened her heart, twisted her ankle, and fell onto Fu Ge. Fu Ge glanced at him from the corner of his eye and took a big step forward. The next second, he heard a thud from behind him. The corners of his mouth immediately curled up into a mocking smile. This was really a case of any Tom, Dick, or Harry wanting to get close to him. There was no longer any need to stay, so he quickly walked out. Yu Sinuo¡¯s fall wasn¡¯t light, but the pain in her body couldn¡¯t compare to the pain in her heart. Her face was filled with disbelief. How could there be a man in this world who would turn a blind eye to her? At the same time, a strong desire to fight surged in her heart. She really liked such a man who was not moved by beauty. At this moment, a voice rang out in front of her, ¡°Hey, how long are you going to lie on the ground?¡± When Yu Sinuo heard this voice, she quickly came back to her senses. When she turned around, the expression on her face had already changed. She looked a little pitiful as she mumbled, ¡°My foot¡­ I think I twisted it.¡± Previously, her charm had lost its effectiveness. She had to regain her sense of superiority from this man. The moment Hu Shufeng heard her, not only did he not go forward to help her up, he took a step back instead. He had heard a lot about scammers. He was so handsome. If he was scammed and his wife misunderstood, who would he go to? He lifted his chin and retorted, ¡°You sprained your ankle. It¡¯s not like you¡¯re paralyzed. You can just sit up by yourself. Also, I¡¯m not a doctor. What¡¯s the use of telling me? I didn¡¯t push you down.¡± Yu Sinuo had thought that she would receive his pity and support, but she did not expect this man to be so heartless. There was something wrong with his brain¡­ Or was he blind¡­ Can¡¯t he see a beauty like her? Hu Shufeng glanced at the person on the ground and thought for a moment. He felt wronged and decided to take a detour. So he carefully walked to the side, trying not to touch the woman on the ground. What was wrong with her? It was just a sprained ankle, yet she was lying down like that. On the other hand, his wife was pregnant. Wouldn¡¯t it be even more uncomfortable? Thinking of the experience he had just experienced, he quickened his pace. He felt that a woman who could work so hard to give birth to his child really had to be treated well. Yu Sinuo looked at the receding figure, and the disbelief in her eyes intensified. This man was actually unwilling to even help her up. After two consecutive failures, she couldn¡¯t help but wonder if her makeup was smudged today. Or was her makeup not done well? Otherwise, what was wrong with these two men? They didn¡¯t even have the demeanor of a gentleman.. Chapter 566 - Chapter 566: Teaching Daughter-In-Law Chapter 566: Teaching Daughter-In-Law Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio This was really embarrassing. Yu Sinuo quickly got up from the ground. Then, she walked towards the office with a dark face. No, she had to investigate Mr. Fu properly. She had never liked a man so much. She wanted him¡­ Unfortunately, there was only the word ¡®Fu¡¯ on the registration information. There was nothing else. Such a man was obviously rich. He could afford a watch worth more than five million yuan. He shouldn¡¯t be unknown on the Internet. After some thought, she typed Young Master Fu, President Fu, Boss Fu on the Internet¡­ Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t find anything. When she saw the name of a corporation, she suddenly had a flash of inspiration. Could it be the richest man from the Fu family? Her breathing quickened¡­ Although she didn¡¯t manage to find Mr. Fu from earlier, she managed to find a lot of information about the other Mr. Fu. Moreover, there was a photo. When she looked at the similar facial features¡­ Her eyes were filled with ecstasy. Oh my god, that handsome Mr. Fu was actually the son of the richest man. No wonder he was so noble. She felt that if she let him go today, she would lose hundreds of millions. Right, tomorrow. He would definitely come back tomorrow. When that time came, she would definitely get his contact information¡­ Mr. Fu Ge had already returned home. When he saw the person sitting on the sofa, his heart instantly softened. Before he could greet his wife, Mrs. Fu, who was sitting at the side, saw him first. ¡°Eh, son, why are you back now?¡± After Fu Ge¡¯s serious protest and considering that he was about to become a father, Mrs. Fu would not call him by his nickname from now on. When Fu Ge saw his biological mother, he thought of the previous scene and was very angry. ¡°What kind of lousy place did you find? Didn¡¯t you investigate beforehand?¡± When Mrs. Fu heard this, she immediately sat up straight and asked, ¡°What do you mean by that? What¡¯s wrong with that place? It¡¯s a proper teaching institution. The expert I found for you who is also an overseas scholar.¡± Fu Ge sneered, ¡°Whether the place is decent or not is up for discussion, but it¡¯s true that the people there are not decent.¡± When Mrs. Fu heard that, she felt a little uncomfortable. She stood up abruptly and asked, ¡®What do you mean by that? Did someone seduce you?¡± Then, she quickly reacted. ¡°That¡¯s not right. The teacher I found for you is already in her forties. She¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Fu Ge interrupted her rudely, ¡°I¡¯m talking about her assistant. She actually fell in front of me without any reason. If I hadn¡¯t dodged quickly, I would have been contaminated.¡± Qin Jianxi choked on her own saliva when she heard the last word. Oh my god, what kind of adjective was that? It sounded so terrifying. The next second, Fu Ge looked over with a resentful gaze. He complained, ¡°Your husband was almost scammed but you look very happy? Qin Jianxi shook her head quickly and denied, ¡°I¡¯m just a little surprised. Aren¡¯t all the people there married?¡± She clearly knew that she had a husband, yet she still pounced on him. Was there something wrong with this woman¡¯s brain? Rushing to be a mistress? Mrs. Fu reacted. She looked at her exceptionally innocent daughter-in-law and instantly shifted her attention. ¡°Xixi! You¡¯re just and kind, but you have to know¡­ There are many shameless and immoral people in this world. Some women, even if they clearly know that someone has a girlfriend or wife. can still cling to them-. Isn¡¯t it obvious that Fu Ge is a rich young master?¡± Chapter 567 - Chapter 567: Today Is A Sweet Gege Chapter 567: Today Is A Sweet Gege Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Fu Ge looked at his biological mother who was about to input some nonsense into his wife. He quickly changed the topic. ¡°I¡¯m not going tomorrow.¡± Mrs. Fu gave him a sidelong glance and retorted, ¡°Do you still want to go after such a thing?¡± Fu Ge was speechless. Her comprehension ability was so weak. Mrs. Fu ignored him. Her expression was a little angry as she said, ¡°No, I¡¯ll go and take a look tomorrow. I still have to get them to return the money to me.¡± Her family did not lack money, but she did not give money to others for nothing. Even if it was a gift, it would only be given to someone in need. Also, there was someone who wanted to take this opportunity to seduce her son. That was not something she could tolerate. She had to teach that woman a lesson. What kind of trash was she? How could she be so shameless? Fu Ge had no objections to this. He knew that with Ms. Wan¡¯s protective heart, that woman would probably be in trouble. Actually, he didn¡¯t have to say anything about this, but he was really disgusted by that woman. She was so shameless. She only seduced married men. Moreover, his wife was pregnant. Because of his previous experience, he felt that it was really not easy for a woman to give birth. If they kept such a poisonous woman who seduced someone else, wouldn¡¯t that harm the pregnant women? Even if Ms. Wan Zi didn¡¯t make a scene tomorrow, he would still be kind enough to get rid of her. This was his way of helping those women who had worked hard to get pregnant¡­ the only charitable deed he would do for this. If this was another matter, Fu Ge wouldn¡¯t have bothered getting involved in this matter. Throughout the entire process, Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t make any decisions. Fu Ge sat beside his wife and reached out to touch her stomach. He asked, ¡°Do you feel uncomfortable today?¡± Qin Jianxi was used to his question. Ever since she found out that she was pregnant, he had asked her this question several times a day. ¡°I¡¯m not feeling bad. I¡¯m fine,¡± she told him patiently. How long had it been? How could she feel uncomfortable? The only time she had morning sickness was when she was abroad. It had never happened again. In any case, she had a good appetite. Fu Ge was relieved when he heard that. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll peel an apple for you. Eating more fruits is good for you and the child¡¯s health.¡± When others were pregnant with one child, they would need to nourish themselves vigorously. Now that she was pregnant with five children, she naturally needed to nourish herself vigorously. He could not allow the mother to be absorbed bv the babies because of insufficient nutrition. Qin Jianxi wanted to say that there was no need for that because her mouth had not rested since morning. Her mother-in -law would either bring her this or that to eat. However, when she saw that Fu Ge had already picked up an apple and was peeling it, she did not say anything else. It was just an apple anyway, and she could still eat it. Fu Gel s peeling technique was very good. In a few moves, he was done. Moreover, the thickness of the peel was even and the length was constant. After cutting it into pieces, he placed it on a small plate and handed it to Qin Jianxi. Qin Jianxi glanced at him and said, ¡°I can¡¯t eat. Have some.¡± She stabbed a piece with a toothpick and stuffed it into his mouth. Fu Ge¡¯s eyes were bright, and his smile was even more seductive. He complimented her, ¡°Honey, you¡¯ve worked hard!¡± Qin Jianxi was speechless. Was he fed with honey after going out once? Otherwise, why would he be so sweet for no reason? Mrs. Fu looked at the lovey-dovey couple and quietly left. She walked outside and immediately made a call¡­ Because she felt that some things should not be left until tomorrow. Today¡¯s matters had to be resolved today.. Chapter 568 - Chapter 568: The Mother-In-LawWho Protects Her Child The Most Chapter 568: The Mother-In-LawWho Protects Her Child The Most Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi- Bo Studio ¡°Madam, please rest assured. We will definitely deal with this matter seriously. We will definitely satisfy you.¡± After Director Zhang hung up the phone, his expression was very ugly. She first dialed the finance department¡¯s number. When the call connected, she said directly, ¡°Return Mrs. Fuls money. I¡¯ll send her account number to your phone later. Also, settle Yu Sinuo¡¯s salary. From today onwards, she can leave.¡± She really didn¡¯t expect Yu Sinuo to do such a thing. She almost destroyed her organization. What a brainless person. Did she really think that she could seduce anyone? Why didn¡¯t she look at her own conditions? Although she had never seen the Young Madam of the Fu family before, she was fortunate enough to have heard of her. She was a peerless beauty. Even the flowers in the entertainment industry could not compare to that Young Madam. Moreover, for Mr. Fu to attend this course meant that¡­ The Fu family doted on this young madam very much. She had really miscalculated. She had never thought that the person she had recruited because of her feelings would have such a character. Fortunately, this incident was discovered in time. Otherwise, the reputation of her organization would have been ruined. Suppressing the anger in her heart, she began to work¡­ About ten minutes later, the office door was pushed open. A slightly angry voice sounded, ¡°Director Zhang, why did you fire me?¡± Director Zhang looked at the girl who had come to question her. To be honest, this person¡¯s appearance was indeed quite good, but her temperament was bad. ¡°Don¡¯t you know why I fired you? Yu Sinuo¡¯s attitude towards this job was dispensable. She could leave on her own, but if she was fired, wouldn¡¯t she become a joke? Besides, she didn¡¯t want to be fired now. Otherwise, how would she be able to interact with Mr. Fu tomorrow? Thus, she anxiously asked, ¡°What did I do wrong? Why was I fired? I can¡¯t accept this outcome. When she was called over by the finance department, she could not help but feel a little strange. However, she did not expect that¡­ they would pay her salary and ask her to leave. This would not do. Hmph, what kind of lousy place was this? Did they really think that she wanted to stay here? When she married Mr. Fu in the future, she would buy this lousy organization. Director Zhang looked at her with a gloomy expression and said, ¡°Yu Sinuo, stop acting dumb. What happened when you fell in front of Mr. Fu earlier? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to say you accidentally fell in front of Mr. Fu.¡± When Yu Sinuo heard this, she couldn¡¯t help but turn pale with fright. How did she find out about this incident? Could it be that someone in this lousy organization had complained to her? She quickly defended herself and said, ¡°Of course, I accidentally fell¡­¡± Director Zhang sneered. ¡°I use imported floor tiles that are not easy to slip on. How did you fall all of a sudden? And you even fell in front of Mr. Fu so coincidentally.¡± ¡°Let me tell you, Mrs. Fu has already called. She¡¯s very dissatisfied with your behavior. We can¡¯t keep you here anymore. For the sake of your mother, I won¡¯t deduct your salary. In addition, I¡¯ll give you another month¡¯s salary. You can leave now.¡± Yu Sinuo didn¡¯t expect that Mrs. Fu, who hadn¡¯t shown up, would call to make things difficult for her. In her knowledge¡­ The Mrs. Fu who wanted her to leave was Mr. Fu¡¯s pregnant wife. This made her very angry. This pregnant woman was too petty.. Chapter 569 - Chapter 569: Another Untitled Chapter Chapter 569: Another Untitled Chapter Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi- Bo Studio She stood there and looked at the person standing still in front of her. She frowned. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you leaving? Yu Sinuo took a deep breath and looked up at the person sitting in the office chair. ¡°Director Zhang, if it¡¯s because of something else, I can leave. However, this is a complete misunderstanding. I can¡¯t leave with this misunderstanding.¡± ¡°If Mrs. Fu misunderstood, can you give me her contact information? I want to explain it to her.¡± She wanted to see what that vicious woman looked like. Why was she fired? When Director Zhang heard this, her brows furrowed even more tightly. She retorted, ¡°What¡¯s there to explain? Do you think we don¡¯t have surveillance cameras here? Alright, let¡¯s hurry up and leave. Don¡¯t waste everyone¡¯s time here.¡± Yu Sinuo was furious. She said in a very stubborn tone, ¡°I can¡¯t just leave like this. I¡¯ll explain to Mr. Fu tomorrow and then I¡¯ll leave.¡± Director Zhang regretted recruiting her again. In the future, she must not do such things. Otherwise, she would end up like this, almost roasting herself on the fire. Director Zhang icily said, ¡°What¡¯s there to explain? Who do you think told Mrs. Fu about this? Of course, it was Mr. Fu.¡± ¡°Also, Mrs. Fu had already helped Mr. Fu refund his tuition fees and he will not be coming hack tomorrow¡± ¡°For your mother¡¯s sake, I¡¯ll give you another piece of advice. Quickly put away your little thoughts. Some people are not people you can covet.¡± When Yu Sinuo heard that Mr. Fu would not come back after refunding the tuition fees, she was instantly dumbfounded. Then how was she going to find him? Looking at the person in front of her, it was as if she had grabbed onto the only straw. She asked again, ¡°Director Zhang, then can you give me Mrs. Ful s phone number? I want to explain this matter to her.¡± Director Zhang looked at the unreasonable person in front of her, and her face was extremely dark. ¡°It¡¯s absolutely impossible for me to give you her phone number. Alright, I have to go to work. If you don¡¯t leave now, I can only call your mother to come and pick you up.¡± After saying this, she picked up her phone and was about to dial a number. Yu Sinuo angrily said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to call my mom. I¡¯m leaving now.¡± She did not believe that she could not get Mr. Fu¡¯s contact information. Anyway, she already knew that it was the Fu family, the richest family. Director Zhang looked at the back view of the angry woman and could not help but shake her head. The next day, Yu Sinuo specially came to the training institution to wait. She had been there since seven in the morning. When she didn¡¯t see Mr. Fu at twelve in the afternoon, she knew that what Director Zhang said yesterday was true. Thus, she left indignantly. However, she did not give up. It was not easy for her to meet such a rich and handsome man. If she missed him, she would regret it for the rest of her life. Moreover, that person¡¯s wife was pregnant. She must be ugly and unseemly right now. Moreover, she could not satisfy Mr. Fu physically and mentally. This was her chance. In this world, there were no corners that could not be poached. There were only people who were not diligent. Also, there was nothing wrong with loving someone. She did not just do it for Mr. Fu¡¯s money. She loved him more than his money. Therefore, in the next few days, she kept asking around. Needless to say, she was quite popular with men. After asking around, she really found the Fu family¡¯s address.. Chapter 570 - Chapter 570: Visit Chapter 570: Visit Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yu Sinuo looked at the luxurious villa in front of her. It was just like a mansion. Her eyes were filled with joy. Oh my god! How could this house be so big? It was simply unbelievable. It was said that all the people living in this area were rich, so the housing prices were especially high. For a house like this, it would probably cost several billion yuan, right? If she could live here in the future, it would be equivalent to lying on a mountain of gold. Just thinking about it made her extremely excited. In the future, she would have endless delicacies, endless money, endless custom-made branded clothes, and endless jewelry¡­ She felt her breathing quicken. She took a deep breath and suppressed the excitement in her heart. Then, she went forward to press the doorbell¡­ One of the helpers came over to open the door. She looked at the young girl in front of her and asked, ¡°Who are you looking for?¡± Yu Sinuo¡¯s smile was sweet, and her voice was even gentler as she greeted, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m here to see Mrs. Fu.¡± The helper asked, ¡°May I know your surname? And do you have an appointment with our Madam?¡± Yu Sinuo smiled and replied, ¡°My surname is Yu. I don¡¯t have an appointment, but I have something to discuss with Mrs. Fu. Please inform her.¡± The helper was not going to inform her if she didn¡¯t have an appointment. However, seeing how young the lady in front of her was, she thought that she might be a friend of the young madam. Hence, she said, ¡°Please wait a moment. I¡¯ll inform Young Madam.¡± After saying that, she closed the door. Yu Sinuo looked at the closed iron door in front of her. Her heart was filled with excitement, and her eyes flashed with an inexplicable light. In the future, she would definitely become the mistress of this place. If she had to work to buy such a big house by herself, she would probably not be able to own it even if she worked hard for a few lifetimes. The helper came to the living room and reported to the person sitting on the sofa, ¡°Madam, there¡¯s a lady outside looking for you.¡± Mrs. Fu heard that someone was looking for her, so she asked, ¡®What¡¯s her name?¡± The helper replied, ¡°That lady said her surname is Yu. She looks very young.¡± Mrs. Fu thought for a moment. Surnamed Yu and very young? Could it be that little girl from the Yu family? ¡°Then let her in.¡± The helper immediately replied, ¡°Yes, Madam.¡± Yu Sinuo, who was waiting at the entrance of the Fu residence¡­ Her heart was beating fast. She was afraid that Mrs. Fu wouldn¡¯t let her in, then she would have no other way to go in. Fortunately, after waiting for nearly five to six minutes, the carved iron door opened again, and the helper from before appeared. ¡°Miss Yu, our Madam wants you to go in.¡± When Yu Sinuo heard this, she heaved a sigh of relief and a smile appeared on her face. She said to the helper, ¡°Thank you!¡± Then, she walked in. From the moment she entered the door, she could not see anything. She knew that this place was very big when she was outside, but after entering, she realized that it was truly huge. There were gardens, lawns, and swimming pools. There were also many helpers working. It took a few minutes to walk from the main gate to the villa. It was only when she entered the living room of the villa that she realized that a wealthy family with a real background could not be compared to those nouveau riche. Everything she saw was a low-profile luxurious item. She didn¡¯t dare to look any further. Mrs. Fu had thought that this young lady¡¯s surname was Yu and that she was from a good friend¡¯s family, but she did not expect that this was not the case. She had never seen this person before. ¡°Who are you?¡± Yu Sinuo looked at the rich woman sitting on the sofa and was a little nervous. She greeted, ¡°Hello, Mrs. Fu. My name is Yu Sinuo..¡± Chapter 571 - Chapter 571: Evil Mother-In-Law Chapter 571: Evil Mother-In-Law Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi- Bo Studio ¡°Yu Sinuo?¡± Mrs. Fu searched the name in her mind and was very sure that she did not know this person. She asked, ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡± Yu Sinuo had thought that she would see the pregnant Mrs. Fu, but the facial features that looked a little similar to Mr. Fu made her certain that she had not greeted the person wrongly. The lady sitting in front of him was Mr. Fu¡¯s biological mother, which meant that she was¡­ Her future mother-in-law. This time, her smile became even sweeter. Even her voice was gentler, sounding a little sickening. ¡°Mother-¡± She almost called her mother-in-law out loud. Fortunately, she changed her mind in time and greeted, ¡°Mrs. Fu, I¡¯m Yu Sinuo from the Sid Training Agency. Last time, Mr. Fu had some misunderstandings. I came to talk to Fu¡­ to Young Madam Fu and explain to her.¡± That woman was so petty, did that mean¡­ She didn¡¯t have any self-confidence at all? The perfect Young Master Fu would definitely be matched by a perfect and highly educated girl like her. At the thought of this, she straightened her back even more, revealing her elegant neck, making it even more mesmerizing. She even forgot that the person sitting in front of her was not a man, but a woman. When Mrs. Fu heard this, she immediately understood who this person was. Oh my, this woman was really extremely shameless. She actually came to find them. Mrs. Fu had really underestimated her. Her expression changed as she glanced over. Mrs. Fu asked, ¡°Explain? What do you want to explain? I might as well tell you that I was the one who asked your boss to fire you.¡± ¡°As a woman, you have to keep yourself clean. Some people like to climb up the social ladder, but that¡¯s fine. After all, everyone has the desire to improve. However, that only refers to working hard on their own to rise to the top. It¡¯s not the kind of woman who knows that someone is already married but still wants to use him to climb up the social ladder. This is very despicable.¡± ¡°Although I don¡¯t want to attack your parents, it¡¯s obvious that they failed to educate you. Didn¡¯t they teach you¡­ that it is shameful to be a mistress? And didn¡¯t they teach you that you shouldn¡¯t cling to a rich married man just because you see one?¡± Yu Sinuo¡¯s face turned green and white. She really didn¡¯t expect such a noble lady to speak so harshly. She understood now. This was clearly a wicked mother-in-law from a wealthy family. ¡°Mrs. Fu, I really didn¡¯t¡­¡± Mrs. Fu barely gazed at her, and the contempt in her eyes was undisguised. ¡°Look at you, you¡¯re so young. Is it difficult for you to be a self-respecting girl? Alright, that¡¯s all I have to say. You may leave now.¡± Yu Sinuo felt very uncomfortable in the face of Mrs. Fu¡¯s straightforward words. She had never been¡­ scolded to her face like this before. If this had happened to an ordinary person, they might have already collapsed, or they might not be able to hold on any longer and would have turned around to run away. However, Yu Sinuo¡¯s mental fortitude was stronger than the average person¡¯s, and her brain circuits were also different from normal people. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have done such a thinz. Therefore, her self-explanation for these words was¡­ She thought that this was a test for her future mother-in-law from a wealthy family. Moreover, it was because her future mother-in-law did not understand her. As long as she understood her, she would not treat her like this in the future. The others were not important. The most important person was Mr. Fu. As long as he liked her, these people and things were not a problem. After thinking about it, she felt much better. ¡°Mrs. Fu, you¡¯ve really misunderstood. This matter was originally like this¡­ I really sprained my ankle by accident. You can¡¯t slander me because of this. I don¡¯t ask for an apology. I just want to explain it to Mr. Fu personally..¡± Chapter 572 - Chapter 572: Honey, You Have to Protect Your Husband Chapter 572: Honey, You Have to Protect Your Husband Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Mrs. Fu had never seen such a thick-skinned person before. She ordered, ¡°Old Ji, what are you waiting for? Since she doesn¡¯t understand human language, hurry up and chase her out. Seriously¡­ There are all kinds of people these days. ¡± Butler Ji had come out when the girl called Yu Sinuo entered the living room. When he heard her, he immediately understood what was going on. It turned out that his young master had attracted a rotten peach. This pursuer had already come to their doorstep, which made them feel terrible. Such a shameless person¡­ Wouldn¡¯t that make things difficult for Young Madam? That won¡¯t do. Young Madam was pregnant now and carrying five fetuses. It¡¯s better to be safe than sorry¡­ If this affected the fetuses, then that would be a serious matter. When he heard Madam call out to him, he immediately took a few steps forward and walked to Yu Sinuo. He said expressionlessly, ¡°Miss Yu, please.¡± Yu Sinuo¡¯s face turned pale. Her hands gripped her bag tightly. What could she do to stay? At this moment, Yu Sinuo looked up and saw a couple walking down the stairs. One of them was the man she had been thinking about for the past few days. Her eyes lit up, but then she saw another person. Her bright eyes were filled with shock. It was the face of a young girl who could not be described with words, especially that relaxed and noble temperament, which made it impossible for people to look away. Yu Sinuo was very confident in her looks, she had always been the school belle since she was young. Her beauty had never been surpassed by others. But today¡­ She felt that her looks were really a joke compared to the girl she saw. She had never thought that her good looks, which she had always been proud of, would actually be nothing more than a weed when compared to someone else. When Qin Jianxi went down the stairs, she also saw that there was an outsider in the living room. She didn¡¯t miss the way the woman looked at Fu Ge. She poked the person beside her and casually asked, ¡°Do you know that person?¡± Fu Ge was originally supporting his wife. He was very careful of where she placed her feet, afraid that she would accidentally fall. Therefore, he did not notice that there was an outsider in the living room on the first floor. Now that he heard his wife say this, he looked over. His face turned as black as charcoal. Why would this woman appear here? ¡°Honey, you have to protect your husband. That¡¯s the woman who deliberately threw herself in front of your husband last time. She¡¯s really shameless. She actually dared to come to our door.¡± When Qin Jianxi heard this, she couldn¡¯t help but raise her eyebrows. People who wanted to be mistresses were so arrogant now? Her indifferent gaze swept over the woman. There was nothing special about her, but this woman inexplicably reminded her of the original owner¡¯s hypocritical best friend. The temperament of these two people was really exactly the same. The couple walked downstairs. Fu Ge¡¯s unhappy voice sounded, ¡°Uncle Ji, how did she get in?¡± Before Butler Ji could speak, Mrs. Fu spoke up, ¡°When Xiao Mei came to inform me that a Miss Yu was looking for me, I thought it was the one from the Yu family. I didn¡¯t expect it to be such a person. I was really careless. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have let her in.¡± Yu Sinuo came back to her senses. When she entered the door, she was still full of confidence. That was because of her outstanding looks. Now that this advantage was gone, these words were a bigger blow to her than the hurtful words Mrs. Fu had said earlier.. Chapter 573 - Chapter 573: Careless Chapter 573: Careless Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Fortunately, people with different brain circuits could resolve their problems very quickly. So what if his wife was beautiful? She was a top student from a key university in the country. Besides, wasn¡¯t this woman pregnant? How could she serve Mr. Fu well? After Yu Sinuo thought about it, she strangely calmed down. She took a step forward and looked at the man in front of her with sparkling eyes. She realized that he looked even more handsome in casual clothes. ¡°Mr. Fu, you really misunderstood what happened last time. I specially came to explain to you. Please don¡¯t be angry.¡± Fu Ge did not even look at her from the corner of his eye. He directly said, ¡°Uncle Ji, where are the bodyguards at home? Were they all doing nothing? Why did you let her stay here for so long? Butler Ji immediately sent someone to call for bodyguards. In less than a minute, two of them came in, along with Ji Guang. Fu Ge was not polite at all. He ordered, ¡°Throw her out.¡± He ordered that to the two bodyguards. The two bodyguards immediately stepped forward. There was no difference between men and women in their eyes, nor was there any tenderness for the fairer sex. Without a word, they grabbed Yu Sinuo¡¯s arm and dragged her out. Yu Sinuo¡¯s expression changed completely at this moment. She really didn¡¯t expect these people to actually drag her out like this. If others knew about this, would she still be able to live? Moreover, she had gone through so much humiliation today. If she married into the family in the future, wouldn¡¯t all the helpers laugh at her? She quickly shouted at Fu Ge, ¡°Mr. Fu, you can¡¯t treat me like this. I¡¯m here to explain¡­ I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose last time. If I was fired for that reason, how would I find a job in the future? Can you help me clarify it to the company? Mr. Flt¡­¡± As for how to make her remember it for a long time, Ji Guang already knew without needing further explanation. After he responded, he followed them out. After Yu Sinuo was dragged out so ruthlessly, she regained some of her rationality. However, when she was mercilessly thrown outside, she looked at the tightly shut door and suddenly felt hatred in her heart. These people¡­ What right did they have to make her so embarrassed? She slowly got up from the ground, but her heart was filled with determination. ¡®Just you wait¡­¡¯ Mrs. Fu heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that the house was finally quiet. Then, she looked at her daughter-in-law and said, ¡°Xixi, that person just now¡­ Please don¡¯t mind her!¡± Qin Jianxi sat down beside her and replied, ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t mind.¡± She was not someone who would get jealous of any random woman. That would be a sign of distrust towards Fu Ge- Moreover, if a man could be easily seduced by a woman, then the man himself was not worthy of her love. Fu Ge glared at his biological mother unhappily and chided, ¡°Ms. Wan, can you please not let people in casually in the future? Look, the air has been polluted by that inferior perfume. This is a type of harm to the babies in my wife¡¯s womb.¡± It would have been better if he didn¡¯t say it, but now that he did¡­ Mrs. Fu was really a little nervous. She quickly asked, ¡°Xixi, do you feel uncomfortable?¡± Qin Jianxi was speechless. Her body wasn¡¯t that fragile. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Mrs. Fu heaved a sigh of relief, ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. But don¡¯t worry, we have installed an air purifier in our house. That smell should have been replaced long ago. I was indeed careless this time. I won¡¯t do this again in the future..¡± Chapter 574 - Chapter 574: Is It Menopause? Chapter 574: Is It Menopause? Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Qin Jianxi glanced at the mother and son. The two of them had been staring at her, and it was not a big deal. ¡°Fu Ge, how about¡­ you go to the company? What could happen to me at home? Isn¡¯t the whole family here? The fetuses are still small, so I don¡¯t feel anything.¡± She was not used to being stared at all day. Of course, Fu Ge did not agree to this suggestion. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the company. Dad is there for the company. You just have to worry about taking care of your pregnancy and eating more every day. You ate one bowl less dessert for breakfast than yesterday.¡± Mrs. Fu was shocked. She asked, ¡°Ah, really? Xixi, is today¡¯s breakfast not to your liking?¡± At this moment. Butler Ti also looked over nervously. This was a big deal. Qin Jianxi was speechless. She did miss out on a bowl of dessert, but she had eaten something else. Why didn¡¯t he say anything about that? She didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry as she replied, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t listen to his nonsense. I ate a lot this morning! I¡¯ve already eaten a lot. If I eat any more, I¡¯ll have too much nutrition. Don¡¯t forget, I¡¯m an expert in this area.¡± Moreover, there was a professional nutritionist at home. Mrs. Fu still felt that this matter had to be taken seriously. She said, ¡°You¡¯re pregnant with five babies. You have to eat more.¡± Fu Ge and his mother were on the same side on this issue. He nodded in agreement. Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t want to say anything more. Anyway, she couldn¡¯t win against the two of them alone. ¡°I want to go out for a walk in the afternoon.¡± Ever since she returned from her honeymoon, she had been cooped up at home for almost half a month. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go with you,¡± said Fu Ge immediately. Qin Jianxi glanced at him and replied, ¡°No need. I need to go to the research institute to get something. ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll accompany you. If you don¡¯t let me in, I¡¯ll wait for you outside.¡± Anyway, Fu Ge would never let her go alone. He was very dissatisfied with the research institute. His wife was still pregnant. What kind of problem did they have that they needed a pregnant woman to solve for them? Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t say anything more after seeing his insistence. Mrs. Fu, who was beside her, suddenly remembered something. She asked, ¡°Xixi, isn¡¯t Li Si coming to change her dressing tomorrow? Why don¡¯t we find another doctor to take a look at this matter? Or you can ask that doctor to do it.¡± She regretted it very much when she thought about this. If she had known earlier, she would not have let her daughter-in-law do it. She was pregnant, so it was not appropriate for her to touch those drugs. Just as Qin Jianxi was about to say that it was okay, Fu Ge spoke up, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll find an expert. You can ask them to come. Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re pregnant with five children. How can you face such an ugly face? What if you see too much and give birth to five ugly monsters? If it weren¡¯t for his mother¡¯s reminder, he would have forgotten about it. Nothing could happen to his little princess. Mrs. Fu listened to her son¡¯s first part of the story, but when she heard the latter part, she immediately spat out ¡®Touch wood¡¯ a few times. She retorted, ¡°You¡¯re the ugly one. Even if your whole family is ugly, my precious granddaughter can¡¯t be ugly either.¡± Qin Jianxi and Fu Ge were speechless. His face darkened as he looked at his mother. He said, ¡°Ms. Wan, are you going through menopause?¡± Otherwise, why would he say such stupid words? Was she not his family member? Was her future granddaughter not part of his family either? Weren¡¯t they a family? Chapter 575 - Chapter 575: Overwhelming Chapter 575: Overwhelming Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi- Bo Studio Women were especially sensitive to the word menopause, and Mrs. Fu was no exception. When she heard her son say that she was going through menopause, she was furious. She scolded, ¡°Gobi Desert, who did you say was going through menopause? Are you tired of living?¡± Fu Ge looked at the person who was about to fly into a rage and quickly pulled his wife up. He said, ¡°Honey, you haven¡¯t had a walk in the garden today. I¡¯ll go with you now.¡± ¡°Mom, I¡¯m going out for a walk,¡± Qin Jianxi said to her mother-in-law. When Mrs. Fu heard this, she stopped harping on the previous matter. She waved her hand and said, ¡°Then go quickly. When you come back later, you can drink the stewed bird¡¯s nest.¡± Qin Jianxi nodded and followed Fu Ge out. Mrs. Fu looked at his departing figure until he was out of sight. She then scolded him jokingly, ¡°You brat.¡± Ever since he was young, he had been stabbing her heart, and every time he did, he was spot on. Just as she was about to go to the kitchen to see what dishes were available for lunch, the landline phone in the living room rang. Mrs. Fu was quite close to the landline, so she picked it up directly. Before she could speak, the voice of her ¡°good¡± sister-in-law, Tian Xuehong, came from the other side. ¡°Wan Zi, you really don¡¯t treat us as a family. Your daughter-in-law¡¯s pregnancy is such a big matter, but you didn¡¯t even tell us about it. You really hid it from us!¡± When Mrs. Fu heard this, her face darkened. She asked, ¡°Since you know that we didn¡¯t tell you, how did you find out?¡± Tian Xuehong harrumphed and snorted lightly, ¡°Do I still need someone else to tell me? This news is all over the internet.¡¯ ¡°You mean online?¡± Mrs. Fu¡¯s face darkened even more. ¡°That¡¯s right! The internet is full of news about your Qin Jianxi¡¯s pregnancy. How can you tell others about it, but you¡¯re not even willing to tell our family? After all, the Wan family is still your maiden family. Fu Ge has to call our family¡¯s old master Grandfather no matter what. You¡¯re so¡­¡± Before Tian Xuehong could finish her sentence, she was rudely interrupted by Mrs. Fu. She asked unhappily, ¡°What are you trying to express with all that nonsense? You¡¯re stupid, but you don¡¯t know it yourself. Who would announce their pregnancy within the first three months? Did you tell your family that you were pregnant with your son and daughter within the first three months?¡± One sentence left Tian Xuehong speechless, unable to speak for a long time. Mrs. Fu didn¡¯t want to waste any more time on her. She hung up the phone and opened the search engine on her phone. It was nothing serious. As expected, it was all news of Young Madam Fu¡¯s pregnancy¡­ She immediately said to Butler Ji, ¡°Old Ji, go and call the Gobi Desert back for me. Also, ask him what¡¯s going on online. Who leaked the news?¡± Butler Ji nodded and walked out. Fu Ge and Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t bring their phones because they were taking a walk at home. Moreover, Fu Ge thought that electronic products had radiation, so he didn¡¯t let his wife hold them unless it was necessary. He really didn¡¯t know what was going on online. He held his wife¡¯s hand and walked along the tree-lined path that the Fu family had built. Fortunately, it was already November on the lunar calendar. Even though it was almost noon, the sun was not particularly strong. ¡°Honey, are you tired? Do you want me to carry you?¡± Chapter 576 - Chapter 576: Are You Taking Me For A Sick Cat? Chapter 576: Are You Taking Me For A Sick Cat? Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Qin Jianxi looked at him speechlessly. She felt that she had to have a good talk with him about this. After all, there were still more than seven months until ¡°I told you, I don¡¯t feel anything special now. You don¡¯t have to make a fuss. You¡¯re still so careful. You¡¯ll only make me nervous.¡± Fu Ge looked innocent. If she was pregnant with one child at a time, he might not be like this, but how could her womb compare to others? There were five of them. Just thinking about it made one¡¯s heart ache. Ever since he found out that she was pregnant with five children, he had not slept well at all. Sometimes, he would wake up in the middle of the night. He could only feel the warmth of the person beside him before he could sleep peacefully again. The scariest thing was that there was once when he dreamed that his wife¡¯s stomach was bulging¡­ It was so big that it was terrifying. It felt as if her stomach would burst in the next second. This made him even more sleepless at night. Of course, he had never mentioned these things to his wife. This was why he was more clingy. He felt that if he did not watch her by her side, he would not feel at ease. However, since his wife had brought it up so seriously, he still had to listen to it. Hence, he nodded obediently. ¡°Okay.¡± At most, he could just arrange to protect his wife privately to address his concerns. No matter what, he could not let his pregnant wife feel too much pressure. Qin Jianxi couldn¡¯t help but glance at him when she heard him agree so readily. Although she didn¡¯t know if he would do it, his attitude was indeed very good. Just as she was about to speak, she saw Butler Ji walking over in a hurry. When Butler Ji approached, she asked, ¡°Uncle Ji, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Fu Ge also looked at him. Butler Ji replied, ¡°Young Master, the Internet is full of news about Young Madam¡¯s pregnancy. Madam wants you to go back and settle it.¡± Fu Ge frowned when he heard that. He said, ¡°Let me see your phone.¡± Butler Ji hurriedly handed his phone over. The page that he opened was filled with news about Young Madam Fu¡¯s pregnancy. Some people even said that it was no wonder she was in such a hurry to get married. It turned out that she was pregnant¡­ Anyway, the comments section was filled with all kinds of comments. It was obvious that the Internet trolls were behind it. Was someone trying to cause trouble? Fu Ge sneered. It seemed that some people were quite bold! ¡°Honey, let¡¯s go back and deal with this matter first.¡± Qin Jianxi nodded and replied, ¡°Okay.¡± The three of them walked back¡­ When Mrs. Fu saw that they had returned, she said, ¡°The news on the Internet has all been removed. Your father has already gotten someone to investigate who instigated it. By the way, he wants to know if you want to take this opportunity to announce the news of your pregnancy.¡± Although Fu Ge wasn¡¯t in the entertainment industry, he was the son of the richest man in the country and the heir to the Fu Group If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he rarely appeared on camera and that there weren¡¯t any photos of him on the Internet, with his looks and identity, all the girls on the Internet would probably be screaming. Even so, there were still many people who admired Fu Ge. After all, he was young and rich. Fu Ge nodded and replied, ¡°I¡¯ll make an official announcement. I¡¯ll do this myself. Also¡­¡± A cold light flashed in his eyes before he continued, ¡°Let me handle the investigation myself.¡± It seemed that after he had been quiet and peaceful for a while, the others had forgotten his methods.. Chapter 577 - Chapter 577: Unforeseen Changes Chapter 577: Unforeseen Changes Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Mrs. Fu was a full-time wife of a wealthy family. She had been pampered since she was young and usually did not care about the company¡¯s matters. Moreover, it was not her turn to care. After all, her husband and son were both so outstanding. It was not her place to worry about these things. Hence, she said, ¡°Alright, settle it quickly. I don¡¯t want to see those people make up stories about my Xixi all day long.¡± Her Xixi was so outstanding. Who had she offended? Why were the comments so overwhelming? Not only did she feel uncomfortable looking at it, but if her Xixi saw it, how uncomfortable would she feel? Hence, she looked at her daughter-in-law nervously and quickly said, ¡°Xixi, these things on the Internet are all nonsense. Someone must have hired Internet trolls to cause trouble. Don¡¯t pay attention to them.¡± Qin Jianxi looked at her nervous mother-in-law and chuckled, ¡°Mom, do I look like the kind of person who cares about other people¡¯s gossip and is so weak?¡± If she cared about something, she would usually take revenge directly. She would never let anything that made her uncomfortable wait until tomorrow to deal with. Mrs. Fu heaved a sigh of relief when she heard that she didn¡¯t mind. She said, ¡°Pregnant people are sensitive. Don¡¯t read too much on the internet in the future.¡± If she saw something bad, it would directly affect her mood. A pregnant woman¡¯s mood was very important. Otherwise, why would there be so many people who suffer from postnatal depression? Fu Ge¡¯s heart was filled with killing intent when it came to his wife. He looked at Qin Jianxi and said, ¡°Xixi, I¡¯m going to the office. If I¡¯m not back by noon, you can eat by yourself. Don¡¯t wait for me.¡± Mrs. Fu was speechless. Was he not human? Qin Jianxi nodded and replied, ¡°Okay, you can go do what you need to do.¡± Fu Ge walked up to his wife and kissed her on the corner of her lips. He murmured, ¡°Honey, I¡¯ll make a move now.¡± He turned around and walked out. He felt that this matter was not simple. Under normal circumstances, no one would dare to be so presumptuous on the Internet and hire fake posters to slander the Fu family. Since Ji Guang wasn¡¯t around, he didn¡¯t call another driver and drove there himself. Fu Ge glanced in the direction of the thick smoke. That direction¡­ Their company was also in this direction. His heart tensed up for some reason, and he hurriedly called Ji Guang. However, the phone that had always been clear was now unreachable. It was a rare phenomenon. It made the palpitating feeling in his heart even more obvious. So, he simply dialed his father¡¯s number. He tried calling his father¡¯s cell phone and landline, but he couldn¡¯t get through. His face was as dark as the night. He suddenly had a bad feeling. He immediately stepped on the accelerator. Fortunately, the two intersections he passed were green lights. It was only when he reached the third intersection, which was when he was about to reach the company, that he realized that there was a roadblock in front of him. The car was stopped. He immediately rolled down the window and asked the traffic police who came over. ¡°Sir, please take a detour. There¡¯s a huge fire at the Fu Group in front. The road here has been blocked¡­¡± Fu Ge caught the meaning in his words. He asked, ¡°What did you say? A huge fire broke out in the Fu Corporation?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The traffic police responded. Fu Ge stepped on the accelerator. The car crashed into the roadblock in front and drove straight past. The traffic policeman was shocked. He did not expect anyone to drive through the roadblock. He quickly shouted, ¡°Stop¡­¡± A few traffic police officers had already gotten on their motorcycles to chase after him.. Chapter 578 - Chapter 578: This Is a Big Deal Chapter 578: This Is a Big Deal Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Fu Ge stopped the car and quickly ran to the front of the building. It was already sealed off. The people inside kept running out. He looked up and saw that the smoke was above the twenty-fifth floor. The fire on the twenty-eighth floor seemed to be even stronger. The twenty-eighth floor was the floor of the chairman¡¯s office. Which meant¡­ His father, Fu Qi, was on that floor. Without wasting any more time, he rushed in. The police officer stopped him, ¡°You can¡¯t go in¡­¡± Fu Ge couldn¡¯t care less. His father¡¯s life and death were unknown inside. He couldn¡¯t watch helplessly no matter what. He pushed the police officer away and rushed in¡­He couldn¡¯t take the elevator because the power in the building had been cut off. The backup power was not turned on, and people kept rushing down the stairs. Fu Ge happened to see a familiar executive who had escaped and immediately reached out to grab him. He asked, ¡°Manager Yang, is the Chairman still upstairs?¡± When Manager Yang saw that it was Young Master Fu, he seemed to have found his sense of trustworthiness. He replied, ¡°President Fu, when the accident happened, the chairman was in a meeting with the senior management. I wanted to go to that floor, but the door seemed to be sealed. The fire on the twenty-eighth floor was also the fiercest.¡± Fu Gel s heart sank. He ordered, ¡°First, organize the rescue team and estimate the situation of the injured. Also, inform the other higher-ups who came out to cooperate with the fire brigade to rescue them.¡± ¡°Ah, okay.¡± Manager Yang quickly responded. He had no intention of escaping home in the first place. ¡°Organize people to maintain order as well. There can¡¯t be any stampedes. Also, quickly get the security department to set up the backup generator for me.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Manager Yang quickly responded. Before he could ask again, he saw that the young President Fu had already run up the stairs and disappeared in an instant. He was extremely anxious. If he went up now¡­ Wouldn¡¯t that be suicide? However, he couldn¡¯t stop President Fu now. He gritted his teeth and went to inform the other executives to do what they were ordered to do¡­ several large groups or people trom tne nre department came, ana tnere were also members who were maintaining order¡­ The fire truck used a ladder, but the highest it could reach was the 25th floor. There was no way to reach the 28th floor. The fire on the 25th floor was very fierce. If it was not extinguished, there was no way to go up to the 28th floor. The news of the fire at the Fu Group was instantly reported by all the major media outlets. This news swept through the entire Internet and all the television stations. It was the focus of the entire country. That was the richest company in the world. The company building was as high as 35 floors. The people working inside were all elites. If someone died, that would be a serious matter. The various aristocratic families in the capital paid attention to this matter instantly. Murong Jiu, Ji Luo, and Lin Hengxi also found out that Fu Group had been set on fire. They quickly called Fu Ge. But at this moment, Fu Gels phone had long fallen to the ground. He was now climbing the stairs and had already reached the 19th floor. He was stopped by the firefighters. One of the firefighters said, ¡°You can¡¯t go up anymore. The fire on the upper floor is very big.¡± Fu Gel s forehead was covered in sweat. He had already taken off his suit. He said, ¡°I¡¯m Fu Ge, the person in charge of Fu Group. How many people have not been rescued?¡± There¡¯s no one left on the 20th floor. So far, only the 24th and 25th floors still have people trapped there. The exact number of people trapped is unknown.¡± Fu Ge¡¯s heart sank when he heard that. He asked, ¡°Can¡¯t the fire be controlled? Our building has the most advanced water supply system.. How long will it take to put out the fire?¡± Chapter 579 - Chapter 579: How to Hide It? Chapter 579: How to Hide It? Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The firefighter reported the approximate time it would take. ¡°In about 15 minutes, we can reach the 24th floor.¡± Fu Ge frowned even more when he heard that. It took fifteen minutes to put out the fire on the 24th floor. Then wouldn¡¯t the people on the 28th floor be in even more danger? Moreover, he heard that the door was blocked. ¡°Can¡¯t we send a helicopter to the rooftop to save them?¡± ¡°The fire is rising, but our people have already reached the roof. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s a little difficult to rescue them. At present, all the people above the 30th floor are on the roof and are being transported by helicopter.¡± Fu Ge understood the general situation. In other words, when he reached his father¡¯s level, it would probably be too late. If his judgment was correct, the people who were in the meeting¡­ There were at least fifteen of them. In addition to the people in the secretary department and the office¡­ It was very likely that 30 of them would be trapped on the 28th floor alone. It was not his style to wait for death. Although he was not a good person, he could not let all these people die. Therefore, he had to think of a way to go up. He turned around and left. The firefizhters did not pav much attention to him. They thought that he had gone down, so they threw themselves into putting out the fire and saving people¡­ Murong Jiu, Ji Luo, and Lin Hengxi rushed to the Fu Group¡¯s building. The three of them met and saw the mess. Their hearts sank. ¡°Have you contacted Fu Ge?¡± Murong Jiu asked. Lin Hengxi shook his head. ¡°No.¡± Ji Luo was anxious. He said, ¡°His phone isn¡¯t working now. He must still be upstairs. What do we do now?¡± At this time, Fu Gels father must also be upstairs. ¡°Look, the 28th floor is the one with the most smoke. I heard that it¡¯s not easy for firefighters to enter.¡± Murong Jiu pointed upstairs. The three of them looked up. This incident was really serious. It would be fine if the casualties were low, but if the casualties were serious, the Fu family would probably be heavily injured. Ji Luo thought of something else. He said, ¡°I saw news of her pregnancy on the Internet earlier and wanted to call her to ask, but I didn¡¯t expect this to happen.¡± Of course, Lin Hengxi knew about Qin Jianxi¡¯s pregnancy. The checkup was done in his hospital. Moreover, she was pregnant with five children. Ji Luo thought about it and said, ¡°I¡¯ll call and ask first¡­¡± Lin Hengxi saw that Ji Luo was about to make a call and quickly stopped him. ¡°Don¡¯t call her first. News of her pregnancy is real. She can¡¯t be agitated.¡± Ji Luo was shocked. He asked, ¡°How did you know?¡± Murong Jiu also looked at Lin Hengxi. Since things had already come to this, there was no need to hide it. He replied, ¡°Xixi had a checkup at our hospital. We were supposed to tell everyone about it three months later.¡± When Ji Luo and Murong Jiu heard this, they didn¡¯t say anything else. After all, this was how it was in their circle. ¡°Then what do we do now?¡± The father and son of the Fu family could not be contacted at all. Nothing could happen to them! ¡°Let¡¯s keep an eye on them and help save them first.¡± Lin Hengxi¡¯s words made the other two nod. Needless to say, the fire trucks arrived quite quickly. It was estimated that 70% of the city¡¯s fire trucks had already been dispatched here. It was impossible for the Fu family not to know that such a big thing had happened to the Fu Group. The television in the living room was on, and Mrs. Fu was watching a drama. She had just finished watching the drama when a piece of news caught her attention. She didn¡¯t notice it at first, but when she saw the close-up camera, she was shocked.. She asked, ¡°The building that¡¯s on fire is our company¡¯s building?¡± Chapter 580 - Chapter 580: I Must Go Chapter 580: I Must Go Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Mrs. Fu¡¯s shout was heard by Qin Jianxi, who was about to go upstairs. She immediately turned around and went downstairs. Then, she saw many fire engines in front of the Fu Group building and many people pouring out of the building. From the television footage, those people were clearly employees of Fu Group. Her heart sank because Fu Ge had gone to the company earlier, and it had been about half an hour since then. ¡°No, I have to make a call¡­¡± Mrs. Fu looked at the floor with the worst fire. It seemed to be the floor where her husband worked. She was flustered. Her hand that was holding the phone was trembling. She dialed her husband Fu Qi¡¯s number, but the toot rang for a long time without anyone picking up. She dialed again¡­ Still, no one picked up. Mrs. Fu¡¯s face turned pale. She panicked, ¡°He isn¡¯t picking up. What should we Qin Jianxi had never seen her mother-in-law so flustered before. She quickly comforted her, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll call Fu Ge first.¡± When Mrs. Fu heard this, she snapped back to reality. She quickly said, ¡°Yes, call Fu Ge¡­¡± She looked at Qin Jianxi eagerly. Qin Jianxi called a few times but couldn¡¯t get through. This made Mrs. Fu¡¯s heart sink to the bottom. ¡°Mom, he must be busy at the moment and can¡¯t answer the phone.¡± At least Mrs. Fu remembered that her daughter-in -law was pregnant and could not take any more stimulation than her. She calmed herself down and nodded in agreement. She said, ¡°You¡¯re right. They definitely can¡¯t be bothered to answer the phone now¡­¡± At the end of her sentence, her tone got heavier. It was unknown if she was comforting herself or her daughter-in-law. Her heart was in a panic, and she felt as if her entire body was floating in the air. At this time, Old Master Fu had already come in from outside. He also knew about this because his old friend had called to inform him. When he walked into the living room and saw his daughter-in-law and granddaughter-in-law, he comforted them in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. They¡¯ll be fine. Wait for the news at home. I¡¯ll go over there and take a look.¡± After such a big incident, he couldn¡¯t get through to his son and grandson¡¯s phone. He was now the person in charge of the family, so he had to go there to guard and prevent anyone from using this matter to attack them. No matter what, the Fu Group could not be in chaos. Qin Jianxi said without hesitation, ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± The moment she spoke, the two of them objected at the same time. They said in unison, ¡°No.¡± Old Master Fu met his granddaughter-in-law¡¯s gaze and said, ¡°You¡¯re pregnant now. It¡¯s not suitable for you to go there. Wait for the news at home!¡± Mrs. Fu nodded hurriedly and chimed in, ¡°Yes, Xixi, just¡­ just wait at home with Mom.¡¯ She wanted to go with them, but at this time, she had to watch her daughter-in-law. ¡°Mom, Grandpa, don¡¯t forget what I do for a living. At this time, if I go¡­ I might be able to help. I¡¯m not at ease sitting at home like this.¡± She instinctively felt that she should go over. Old Master Fu looked at her serious expression and knew that she had to go. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go together, but one of us still has to stay at home.¡± He turned to look at his daughter-in -law and said, ¡°Stay at home with Old Ji. Don¡¯t panic. Call me if anything happens.¡± Mrs. Fu nodded quickly. ¡°Okay.¡± It was more important for her to stay at home.. Chapter 581 - Chapter 581: Going to the Scene Chapter 581: Going to the Scene Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After Old Master Fu arranged everything at home, he went out, but they did not take the same car. ¡°Xixi, take another low-profile car to prevent yourself from getting pestered by those reporters.¡± Qin Jianxi nodded and then instructed Ah Da, ¡°Ah Da, go with Grandpa. You must protect him closely.¡± Ah Da was more capable than the bodyguards at home, so she was more at ease with him following the old man. Ah Da responded with a ¡®Yes¡¯ and got into the car with the old man. After Qin Jianxi saw the car drive out of the Fu residence, she asked the driver to drive out another black car from the garage. She sat in the backseat and called Fu Ge again, but the call still didn¡¯t go through. She thought about it and dialed Ji Guang¡¯s number, but it didn¡¯t go through. At this moment, a call came in. Looking at the number on the screen, it was from Jiang Nuan. She immediately picked up the call. Before she could speak, Jiang Nuan¡¯s anxious voice came through the phone. ¡°Xixi, is Ji Guang in the Fu Group¡¯s building too? I can¡¯t get through to his cell phone-¡± Qin Jianxi interrupted her, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. I also haven¡¯t gotten through their phones yet. Let¡¯s go and take a look first.¡± Jiang Nuan immediately asked, ¡°Are you going to the Fu Group building now? Then I¡¯ll go too. I¡¯ll call you later.¡± She hung up without waiting for Qin Jianxi to say anything. After that, Qin Jianxi¡¯s phone kept ringing. Cheng Sinan and Qian Yixuan both called, but Qin Jianxi was not in the mood to answer their calls, so she set her phone to silent mode. Then, she used her hands to watch the live broadcast and judged the situation at the Fu Group¡¯s building from the video. The car stopped halfway. The driver turned around and said, ¡°Young Madam, the car in front is blocked. We can¡¯t go through. The other roads are probably blocked as well.¡± As he spoke, the traffic channel happened to be on, broadcasting a few road conditions. ¡°I¡¯ll get off here. If you can¡¯t get there, you can drive back.¡± Qin Jianxi said to him. She opened the car door and got out. The chauffeur did not expect the young madam to get out of the car halfway. However, when he came back to his senses and was going to call out to her, the young madam was already nowhere to be seen on the crowded road. Qin Jianxi walked quickly. She calculated the distance in her head. If she walked, it would take another 15 minutes. Coincidentally, she saw a shared bicycle by the roadside. She quickly took out her phone and scanned the QR code of the bicycle before riding it quickly. This bicycle¡­ she sent it flying by force. Moreover, she took a shortcut, so it only took her six minutes to get there. The scene was a mess, and the periphery was packed with people. Many people were taking photos with their phones. They were probably some local internet celebrities who had come to ride on the popularity. There were also media outlets from all over the world. This situation made her frown. Obviously, she couldn¡¯t enter from the front door. As long as she appeared, it would probably cause a sensation. She raised her eyebrows slightly and looked around. Then, she quietly entered from the other side. The power supply in the building had been restored, but several elevators had been shut down just in case. Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t plan to take the elevator. She went up the stairs. Because she was fast, she reached the 20th floor in no time.. Chapter 582 - Chapter 582: Climbing the Tower Chapter 582: Climbing the Tower Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio She was quite lucky this time. She happened to bump into Ji Guang who was coming down from above. She hurriedly stopped him and asked, ¡°Ji Guang, what¡¯s the situation up there?¡± Ji Guang did not expect to see the young madam here. He was rather surprised. He asked, ¡°Young Madam, why are you here? It¡¯s full of smoke. You¡¯d better get down quickly! There will be firefighters here to handle it.¡± Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t know how Fu Ge was right now, so of course she wouldn¡¯t go out. She asked, ¡°Have you seen Dad and Fu Ge?¡± ¡°Sir is trapped on the 28th floor. The door over there is blocked by something, and the fire is so fierce that the firefighters can¡¯t enter. As for Young Master, I didn¡¯t see him.¡± When Qin Jianxi heard this, she slapped her own forehead. She really got stupid after getting pregnant. Her brain was not as sharp as before. Otherwise, how could she have forgotten about this matter? She quickly raised her hand and turned on the watch¡¯s positioning system. With a slight operation, she found the red positioning point on the watch. ¡°Fu Ge should be upstairs. I¡¯ll go find him now.¡± Ji Guang was initially surprised by the GPS watch, but when he heard that she was going up to look for someone, he became anxious. He tried to persuade her and said, ¡°Young Madam, there¡¯s thick smoke all over the place. It¡¯s not suitable for you to go up.¡± Qin Jianxi sized him up and found that he was holding a gas mask in his hand. She reached out and took it. She said, ¡°You go down. I¡¯ll look for him. That¡¯s all. After saying that, she put on the gas mask and went up. Ji Guang was extremely anxious, but his speed was nowhere near Qin Jianxi¡¯s. In less than a minute, she had disappeared. Young Madam was still pregnant. He could not let her go up like this. He gritted his teeth and walked up¡­ However, when he reached the 25th floor, he was stopped. He asked anxiously, ¡°Did you see a person wearing a gas mask going up?¡± The firefighter nodded and replied, ¡°She went up. She claims to be from the Dragon Division. We can¡¯t stop her.¡± Ji Guang¡¯s expression turned ugly when he heard that, and he became even more anxious. He said, ¡°No, I have to go up too.¡± Naturally, the firefighters would not let him go up. ¡°No. No one else is allowed to go up.¡± Because there were several people blocking the way, and the door was closed, Ji Guang couldn¡¯t force his way in. He could only wait here anxiously. The smoke on the 25th floor was indeed very thick, and visibility was very low. Although the fire had been extinguished, the temperature on this floor was still very high. Qin Jianxi walked for a while and felt that she wouldn¡¯t be able to reach the upper floor. She thought about it and decided that she had to go up from the outside. Hence, she followed the light and went to the window. She stuck her head out and looked outside. The few floors above were all emitting thick smoke. Especially on the 28th floor, there was still fire. Clearly, the fire on that floor had not been completely extinguished. According to the GPS on her watch, Fu Ge was most likely on the 28th floor. She thought for a moment. It was not difficult to go up, but she had to go up from the place with the least fire and smoke. This window was obviously not suitable. Hence, she looked around a few more times before she found a place and climbed up from the window¡­ She was on the 25th floor and on the other side of the building. She was not the focus of everyone¡¯s attention, so the people below really did not see her climbing so dangerously¡­. Chapter 583 - Chapter 583: This Group of People Chapter 583: This Group of People Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi- Bo Studio ¡°Dad, how are you?¡± Fu Ge looked at the person who was having difficulty breathing. He had been on this floor for more than 20 minutes. When he came in earlier, it took him a lot of effort to find this place. However, he did not expect to see his father, who had been injured while trying to save someone. He was a little glad that he had come. Otherwise¡­ The consequences would have been unimaginable. ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­ Can you think of a way to send these people out?¡± There were a total of 20 people here. The rest were rescued by the firefighters who came down from the roof. Those who were still trapped here were mainly unable to get out, and the firefighters could not reach here because something was blocking them. If Fu Ge had not arrived two minutes earlier, he probably would not have been able to enter. In fact, Fu Qi did not want his son to come over at all. Otherwise, he would not be trapped here like him. Humans were always selfish. He wanted his son to be safe and sound. After all, this family still needed a son to support it as well as the five unborn babies. Fu Ge looked at his father, who was about to die but still wanted to save people. He could not help but frown and say, ¡°Don¡¯t say anything. The fire department must be thinking of a way. Just hang in there.¡± Fu Qi did not have the strength to speak anymore. His head was dizzy and his vision was getting darker. He smiled bitterly in his heart. He really did not expect that he would be burned to death in the Fu Group¡¯s building one day. Did this mean that he was going to live and die with Fu Group? The others were also in despair. Were they going to die here? Someone shouted, ¡°The temperature in the office seems to be getting higher and higher. Is the fire spreading over here soon?¡± ¡°The smoke here seems to be getting thicker and thicker. The speed of the smoke extractor can¡¯t keep up with the speed of the smoke coming in!¡± These words caused everyone to fall into panic again. That¡¯s right, the reason why they could still be here safe and sound was all because there was a smoke extractor machine in the meeting room. It was the kind that could purify the air and suck the smoke out of the room. The most important thing was that this smoking device could be plugged in and charged. In the case of power failure, it could still be used for two hours. This was a new product of their branch company¡¯s technology company. It was said that Young Madam had designed it casually. However, they did not expect that this casually designed thing would one day become a life-saving device. Without this, they would have choked to death by the thick smoke drifting in from outside. ¡°Don¡¯t talk. Be quiet. I can hear the noise outside.¡± Fu Ge raised his hand to signal for everyone to be quiet and then listen carefully. Hearing his words, the others immediately shut their mouths and fell silent. They pricked up their ears and listened carefully. Needless to say, there seemed to be a sound outside. One of them had very sharp ears because his ears had been very good since he was young. After listening carefully for a while, he suddenly became excited. ¡°President Fu, it seems to be a woman¡¯s voice. She seems to be calling for you. It seems to be coming from the window.¡± They had closed the windows because once they opened the windows, the thick smoke outside would drift in. Earlier, the firefighters had tried to enter from this side, but the design of this outer wall was very prominent. They could not reach this side from the top. Unless they came in from the other side of the wall. However, the other wall meant that they had to leave the conference room and rush through a sea of fire. That was definitely not possible. Before they could rush out, they would probably be burned to ashes.. Chapter 584 - Chapter 584: This Is Really Nonsense Chapter 584: This Is Really Nonsense Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When Fu Ge heard him say this, he listened again. He really did hear it. However, in the next moment, his expression turned very sour because he recognized who the voice belonged to. It was his wife. With an ashen face, he quickly walked to the window. It was really his wife. Sorry, he wasn¡¯t touched at all. Instead, he had the urge to kick her butt. Look at her. She actually dared to run to this burning building with the five babies in her womb. Did she think that the fire didn¡¯t burn him to death, so she deliberately came to anger him to death? He took a deep breath and quickly took off his coat. After covering his nose with his coat, he opened the glass window. He looked down and saw the person who stuck her head out. Although she was wearing a gas mask, he recognized her at a glance that it was his disobedient wife. After confirming that it was her, he was so anxious that blisters were about to pop out of his mouth. He shouted at her who was below, ¡°What are you doing here? Hurry up and go back.¡± Qin Jianxi had asked Ji Guang to send the floor plan of the 28th floor to her phone. She then checked it carefully and added his location to confirm that he was in this meeting room on the 28th floor. Now that she saw him in person, she heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Fu Ge, open the window and move aside. I¡¯m going up now.¡± As she spoke, she had already climbed out of the window. She wanted to climb up with her bare hands, but there was no way to climb up because of the smooth glass. However, this was not difficult for her. The wristwatch on her hand had been carefully modified. When she pressed the button on it, a hook shot up and accurately buckled at the window position she had chosen beforehand. Fu Ge was shocked by her move. ¡°You, what do you want to do? Don¡¯t mess around¡­¡± However, the next moment, he was so angry that his eyes almost popped out because he saw Qin Jianxi come up with the silver wire. His heart stopped beating for two seconds. In just two seconds, Qin Jianxi had already come up and entered the window. Qin Jianxi flicked the silver wire back into her watch. The watch instantly returned to normal. She looked at Fu Gel s dumbfounded expression and hurriedly sized him up. She found that he was fine. Other than his clothes and face being a little dirty, he was not injured. She let out a sigh of relief. ¡°What are you waiting for? Where¡¯s Dad? Where is he?¡± Fu Gel s heartbeat returned to normal. The next moment, he hugged this bold woman in his arms. ¡°Do you want to remarry? Otherwise, how could you scare me like this?¡± Qin Jianxi felt his arms tighten so she quickly said, ¡°Let go. I can¡¯t breathe.¡± When Fu Ge heard this, he hurriedly let go of her. Then, his face turned ashen. He asked, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯m here to save you. I can¡¯t let my children lose their father. Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Where¡¯s Dad? How is he?¡± Qin Jianxi decided not to look at him. She looked around and saw her father-in-law lying on the ground. Her expression, which had not changed, changed slightly after seeing her father-in-law¡¯s expression. She walked over quickly. Then, she squatted down and asked, ¡°Dad, are you okay?¡± She used her hand to check and found that besides the injury on his leg, he only inhaled some smoke in his lungs. Other than that, he was fine.. Chapter 585 - Chapter 585: You Need a Strong Heart Chapter 585: You Need a Strong Heart Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Fu Qi thought that he was going to die and was in a daze. However, when he felt the hand on his wrist, his mind suddenly became much clearer. She was also shocked. She asked, ¡°Xixi, why are you here?¡± This was really ridiculous. She was even pregnant. How could she come into this fire? Also, how did she get in? ¡°Dad, don¡¯t talk. We¡¯ll talk when we get home later. Stay awake for now. I¡¯ll be right back.¡± Qin Jianxi stood up and looked around. There was definitely no way out of this door. The temperature of the floor outside the door was quite high. The only way to break through was through this window. ¡°Fu Ge, how many people are on your side?¡± Fu Ge walked to her side and said, ¡°Including you, there are a total of 21 people.¡± Qin Jianxi wanted to use a small helicopter, but it would take three trips. However, it was really difficult to fly the helicopter here because the top floor was a little protruding and the propeller would hit it. ¡°There¡¯s no way to go down from the first floor, but I can get someone to pick them up on the 24th floor. It¡¯s only a few floors away. I¡¯ll bring them down.¡± Fu Ge was unhappy with this suggestion from the bottom of his heart. His face was dark as he said, ¡°You need to make 40 trips back and forth. Do you think you have the strength? Don¡¯t forget what kind of situation you¡¯re in right now.¡± The others listened from the side. They knew that this was the young President Fu¡¯s wife. To them, she was a technological expert. After all, the robots at the wedding were amazing. Not to mention the far-reaching ones, just the life-saving smoking extractor machine in the conference room was enough to make people look at her in a different light. However, they did not expect that she was not only a technology whiz, but also an expert. The scene just now had almost blinded them. But if they were to continue like this¡­ Forgive them! They were really too timid. They didn¡¯t want to be smashed into a meat pie! A slightly plump middle-aged man immediately said, ¡°Young Madam, let¡¯s wait!¡± This was the 28th floor. His physique was horrible¡­ If he fell, he would probably be torn into pieces, and there would be no intact piece of meat left. Just thinking about it made his courage burst. The others had the same thoughts as him, so they quickly agreed and chimed in, ¡°Young Madam, you can go back on your own. Don¡¯t worry about us.¡± If they really had to die today, they would rather be smoked to death or burned to death than fall to their deaths. Fu Ge glanced at them and then looked back at his wife. He said, ¡°You can go back now. Don¡¯t worry about this place. The firefighters will come later. They¡¯re already thinking of a way.¡± Qin Jianxi wanted to say something, but she suddenly thought of something. Thus, she nodded and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go first.¡± Then, she walked back to the window, stuck her head out, and went down in the same way as before. She didn¡¯t even have the chance to say goodbye to Fu Ge. Fu Ge was speechless. He took two or three deep breaths and quickly walked to the window. He looked down and saw that she was already sliding down. In the blink of an eye, she had already gone down several floors. Then, he saw her breaking through the window on the 20th floor. His heart finally returned to its original place. With such a wife, his heart must be strong. It was at this moment that he realized that there was a phone in his hand. It was clearly his wife¡¯s. It was obvious that she left it here for him.. Chapter 586 - Chapter 586: My God Chapter 586: My God Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After Qin Jianxi came down, she contacted the Dragon Division. About ten minutes later, the small helicopter flew over and stopped at the spot Qin Jianxi had chosen. When she saw that the helicopter had stopped, she quickly went up. When she saw the captain, she was shocked. She really didn¡¯t expect him to come personally. Luo Yi saw her and pointed at the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°You fly. Third and I will come to pick them up later.¡± Qin Jianxi thought about his ability and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± She walked straight to the captain¡¯s seat. After some adjustments, they took off. Luo Yi looked at the architectural drawings of the building and then said to Qin Jianxi, ¡°Everything else is fine. When you reach this position, you have to be careful of the propeller touching this hanging thing. You have to grasp the measurements well.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Qin Jianxi answered seriously. Luo Yi believed in Qin Jianxi¡¯s skills, or else he wouldn¡¯t have given up the pilot¡¯s seat. Instead of telling her, he lowered his head and told Third about the plan to pick the people up later. After the two of them confirmed it, the helicopter was already close to the 28th floor. Luo Yi observed the protruding point above. If the propeller really touched that protruding point, it would really be over. Fortunately, there was still a distance of 30 centimeters between them. As long as the helicopter stabilized and did not rise, there would definitely be no problem. Qin Jianxi moved closer and said, ¡°Captain, it¡¯s done.¡± The helicopter couldn¡¯t go any higher or lower because the propeller would hurt people. The height that she had set was just right. When they came down, they could slide down along the rope. ¡°Okay.¡± Luo Yi responded and then looked at Third. He ordered, ¡°Take care of the people you¡¯re picking up. I¡¯m going up.¡± The watches on their hands were all equipped with silver wires. This material was very strong. Even if it was very thin, it would not break. After flicking the silver wire, he followed the silver wire and jumped into the window. He also found a place to fix the rope he brought over. Then, he looked at the people trapped here. There was only one injured person. In the end, his gaze fell on the young man. He looked like a dragon among men. He knew that this was his youngest kiddo¡¯s husband. ¡°Fu Ge, right? Seven people can come over first. Tell them to move faster.¡± Fu Ge nodded and then looked at the people beside him. He ordered, ¡°All of you line up. The one standing at the front now will await the instructions of the rescue personnel.¡± Everyone glanced at the helicopter and quickly lined up. It couldn¡¯t be helped. They were both powerful people, but everyone still trusted men more. Luo Yi saw that everyone had lined up and then he handed the thing in his hand to the first person in line. He instructed, ¡°Put this on yourself. Just slide down the rope later.¡± It was just a little slope height, which was just right for gliding. He didn¡¯t explain further and helped the first man up to the window. The man squatted by the window and accidentally looked down. His heart suddenly stopped beating and his legs went weak. Luo Yi coldly commanded, ¡°Don¡¯t look down.¡± Then, he reached out and pushed the man out of the window. Third caught the person who slipped down. When the others saw that their colleague had safely boarded the helicopter, they were filled with courage.. Chapter 587 - Chapter 587: Who Went to Save Them Chapter 587: Who Went to Save Them Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The others did the same. In a short while, seven people had boarded the helicopter. This included the injured Fu Qi. After all, he needed to be treated first. When the people on the helicopter saw that the person flying the plane was their young madam, their jaws almost dropped. Oh my god, why was the young madam flying the helicopter? Not only was she beautiful, but she was also a technological expert. NOW, she even Knew now to by a rescue hencopter. what else aid she not know? Could it be that she could even tank? Wasn¡¯t this a little too amazing? Where did President Fu find such a godly wife? These people sat there obediently with complicated feelings. They were the first batch of people to be rescued on the last floor. Because of the appearance of the helicopter, all the attention was regained. The originally quiet and empty venue suddenly surged with many people as the helicopter landed. In addition to the onlookers, there were also many media reporters and internet celebrities who wanted to take photos. Fortunately, the police were also very fast. They immediately set up a cordon. It isolated everyone in the empty periphery. When the helicopter stopped, everyone¡¯s eyes and cameras were focused on the people who came down. Some of the medical staff rushed into the cordon with stretchers. When the reporters found out that the injured person among the rescued was the chairman of the Fu Group, they all pressed the camera in their hands crazily. If it weren¡¯t for the police stopping them, they would have already rushed into the cordon. It was also because of their first broadcast that the Internet was quickly filled with this footage. Because this was the last floor with people trapped in it, the netizens paid a lot of attention to them. At the Fu residence. ¡°Madam, look, that¡¯s Sir.¡± Butler Ji pointed at the television agitatedly. They were all focused on the 28th floor because the other floors had already been rescued by the firefighters. Only this floor was more difficult to rescue. Everyone had been thinking of countermeasures. They even had a bad feeling in their hearts because the smoke on the south side of the 28th floor was too thick. They had a feeling that the people trapped on that floor were in danger. They did not expect a helicopter to rescue them at this time. Mrs. Fu looked at the person on the stretcher in the video. It was really her husband, Fu Qi because the watch on his wrist was familiar to her. ¡°Fu Qi is injured. No, I have to go to the hospital now.¡± She stood up abruptly and was about to walk out. Butler Ji hurriedly followed and said, ¡°Madam, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± He quickly arranged for a car, and then the two of them hurriedly got into the car. Butler Ji took out his cell phone and called his son. This time, Ji Guang¡¯s cell phone connected. He said, ¡°Dad, Sir has been sent to the Lin family¡¯s hospital. If you want to come, go straight to the Lin family¡¯s hospital.¡¯ ¡°Got it.¡± Butler Ji didn¡¯t care about his son¡¯s condition. Instead, he anxiously asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t I see the Young Master on the screen? Is he safe and sound?¡± ¡°Young Master is still up there. He¡¯s not injured. Young Madam will save him later.¡± Ji Guang¡¯s words shocked Butler Ji. He asked, ¡°What did you say? It was the Young Madam who went to save them?¡± His voice was a little loud because he was too shocked.. Chapter 588 - Chapter 588: How Did She Do It? Chapter 588: How Did She Do It? Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Mrs. Fu, who was immersed in anxiety, was shocked. She quickly reached out and said, ¡°Old Ji, give me the phone. I¡¯ll talk to him.¡± Butler Ji suppressed the shock in his heart and hurriedly handed the phone in his hand to the person in the back seat. Mrs. Fu asked anxiously after she took the phone. ¡°Ji Guang, what did you mean just now? Was it our Xixi who ran up to save them? Is she alright now? Where is she?¡± ¡®This girl¡­ Seriously, you¡¯re pregnant yourself. How could you do such a dangerous thing?¡¯ Previously, she had been watching the news on television and knew that the difficulty of the rescue on the 28th floor was very high. How did she do it? Her husband and son¡­ She was indeed very worried. However, she was more worried about her daughter-in-law. Ji Guang heard the anxious voice on the other end of the phone, so he quickly said, ¡°Madam, please don¡¯t worry. Young Madam is doing very well. She¡¯s piloting the helicopter. I think she¡¯ll be able to save everyone within two more flights. Madam, I still have something to do here, so I¡¯ll hang up first.¡± Before Mrs. Fu could ask any more questions, he had already hung up. Because the speaker was on, the two people sitting in the front seat could hear it. Butler Ji took his phone and comforted her, ¡°Madam, since it¡¯s the Young Madam, you don¡¯t have to worry. She¡¯s very powerful. She¡¯ll definitely be fine.¡± Mrs. Fu wiped the tears from her eyes. Although her tone was reproachful, her heart ached deeply. ¡°This child is really something. Why did she run to save them? It¡¯s too worrying.¡± She was so grateful to her. There was no child who didn¡¯t make her heart ache. She Imew very well that if Xixi hadn¡¯t gone to save them this time, the father and son, as well as the people trapped up there, would have been doomed. Butler Ji and the bodyguard driving the car didn¡¯t reply because the young madam was really too amazing. The car drove towards the Lin family¡¯s hospital. As everyone knew that the patient was being transported to the Lin family¡¯s hospital, there were quite a lot of people there. They were quickly surrounded by the reporters. The reporters passed the microphones in their hands to Mrs. Fu. ¡°Mrs. Fu, are you here to visit the injured?¡± ¡°Mrs. Fu, can you tell us about the fire?¡± ¡°Mrs. Fu, I heard that Chairman Fu was injured this time. What do you think?¡± ¡°Mrs. Fu¡­¡± A large number of reporters chased after them and asked all kinds of questions. Butler Ji and the bodyguard stood on both sides of Mrs. Fu. They used their hands to block the microphones that were about to poke into her face and protected her as she walked into the hospital. This time, they only brought one bodyguard with them in a hurry. If they did not enter as soon as possible, they would probably be drowned in this sea of people. The three of them didn¡¯t say anything. It wasn¡¯t appropriate for them to say anything now, because a casual word could cause a big fuss and cause the Fu Group¡¯s stock to shake. The Fu Group¡¯s stock price was already falling because of this. Now that the office building had been burned to such a state, all the staff was not working, so there was nothing they could do about the stock price drop this time. Fortunately, after the three of them entered the hospital, the reporters were stopped by the security guards and the police officers who were maintaining the scene. Of course, a few of them still disguised themselves as ordinary people and sneaked in¡­. Chapter 589 - Chapter 589: Quinteplets Chapter 589: Quinteplets Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Mrs. Fu arrived at the emergency operating theater. Fu Qi¡¯s leg was injured and needed surgery. As a family member, she came just in time to sign the surgery papers. Then, she waited anxiously outside the operating theater. She had already asked the doctor. The problem was not particularly serious, and the situation was not very bad. It was just a minor operation. This eased her worries a little, so she focused on the Fu Group¡¯s building, hoping that her son and daughter-in-law would be safe. Of course, she also wished for the safety of the others. Qin Jianxi flew three times and saved all the people who were trapped. Fu Ge was in the last batch of people to be saved. He saw his wife who was flying the helicopter and was silent. He sized her up covertly. After realizing that she was in a good state, his worried heart finally relaxed. After all the employees left, Fu Ge walked up to Luo Yi and extended his hand. ¡°Thank you! ¡± Luo Yi glanced at him and shook his hand. He said, ¡°You should thank Kiddo. The fire this time was not an accident. You guys should be careful.¡± This matter was not under the Dragon Division¡¯s jurisdiction. Hence, he simply gave Fu Ge a reminder. A cold glint flashed in Fu Ge¡¯s eyes. Of course, he knew that this was not an accident. After all, the Fu Group¡¯s building¡¯s fire protection was quite good. It was not easy for the building to catch fire. Even if it caught fire, it was impossible for such a big fire to happen. Someone had deliberately set the building on fire. Suppressing the churning emotions in his heart, he nodded at the person in front of him and said, ¡°Thank you!¡± Luo Yi only looked at him deeply and did not say anything. He let go of his hand and then looked at the person who came out of the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°Kiddo, I heard you¡¯re pregnant. Congratulations.¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± Qin Jianxi smiled and replied. Then, she walked to Fu Ge¡¯s side. Seeing that he was not injured, she let out a sigh of relief. ¡°We¡¯re all family. There¡¯s nothing to thank me. Take care of your baby during this period!¡± Third also came over and smiled as he congratulated, ¡°Congratulations, congratulations. We heard that you¡¯re going to have quintuplets. Kiddo, you¡¯re really something!¡± He gave Qin Jianxi a thumbs up. Twins were quite common, and triplets were quite common, but quintuplets were really rare. How did their youngest catch up to all the good things? What a powerful person. Qin Jianxi smiled when she heard his words. She replied, ¡°Who asked me to be the chosen one? I can¡¯t help it. I can only be so outstanding.¡± Who had the ability to enter the book like her? Isn¡¯t she the heaven¡¯s chosen son¡­ Well, to be precise, she should be heaven¡¯s chosen daughter. When the three of them heard her words, they were immediately stunned. Then, Third laughed and patted his thigh. He commented, ¡°Kiddo, I really didn¡¯t expect that there would be a day when you would actually say these grandiose delusional words so seriously. However, I still like it.¡± Although the members of the Dragon Division were very busy, they did have a fair bit of free time, so in private, everyone had their own hobbies. For example, he liked to surf the Internet, play games, and read novels occasionally. With their youngest Kiddo¡¯s configuration, she was simply the female lead of a novel. Fu Ge glanced at his wife and then at the two people in front of him. He realized that there was a very relaxed state and atmosphere between the three of them. Obviously, these people got along very well and trusted each other. Then, he thought about it. These people were all people who had given their lives to each other.. If they didn¡¯t have such deep trust, how could it be possible? Chapter 590 - Chapter 590: I’m Fine Chapter 590: I¡¯m Fine Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The helicopter left. Qin Jianxi and Fu Ge stood there and watched for two seconds. Fu Ge retracted his gaze and looked around at the crowd. Then, he lowered his head and murmured to his wife, ¡°Honey, you go back first. I still have something to deal with here.¡± Qin Jianxi also felt that there was no need for her to stay, so she nodded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go to the hospital to see our dad first. If there¡¯s anything, I¡¯ll call you.¡± Suddenly, she thought of something. She asked, ¡°Oh right, where¡¯s your phone?¡± ¡°Maybe I dropped it somewhere earlier. That¡¯s not important. You can go back first. I¡¯ll get Ji Guang to send you back.¡± Fu Ge was really worried about her leaving alone. Qin Jianxi shook her head and refused, ¡°No, it¡¯s not convenient to drive here. My bicycle is parked on the other side. I¡¯ll just go out on the bicycle.¡± When Fu Ge heard that she was going back by bicycle, the veins on his forehead twitched a few times. Before he could say anything, his wife had already disappeared into the crowd with a wave of her hand. She slipped away faster than a rabbit. What else could he say? He didn¡¯t have time to dwell on this. Looking at the large group of reporters, there were many things that he needed to do to deal with the aftermath. At this moment, Ji Guang, Lin Hengxi, Ji Luo, and Murong Jiu all came to his side. ¡°Fu Ge, how are you? Are you hurt?¡± Ji Luo asked anxiously. Fu Ge glanced at them and replied, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Lin Hengxi said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. Uncle Fu has already undergone a minor operation in my family¡¯s hospital. There¡¯s not much of a problem. You don¡¯t have to worry. It¡¯s time to deal with the matters here.¡± Fu Ge nodded and looked at Ji Guang. He asked, ¡°How are the casualties? Was everyone rescued?¡± The company¡¯s losses were not important, because no matter how important it was, it was not as important as human lives. If this matter involved the loss of lives, then the impact would be bigger. ¡°The other floors were rescued by the firefighters. Because the firefighters arrived in time, there were no deaths. However, there were many injured people. I estimate that about 30 people were injured, and three of them were seriously injured. All the injured in our company have been sent to the Lin family¡¯s hospital for treatment.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve already arranged for the injured to be taken care of,¡± Lin Hengxi said immediately, ¡°We¡¯ll try our best to save the three who are in serious condition.¡± Fu Ge glanced at him and nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll let you handle this matter.¡± Then, he strode over to the fire brigade and shook hands with the person in charge. After receiving confirmation that there was no one in the building, he was completely relieved. He turned around and looked at the building. All the fires had been extinguished. There were still some places that were still emitting thick smoke. After this fire, the building definitely could not open for business. Fortunately, this was not the only office building belonging to the Fu family. About 1,000 meters away from here, there was a new 50-story building that had been built a long time ago. The renovation was all done. Originally, he was going to form a new team under his own name. He was going to give it to his wife and it would not belong to the Fu Group. However, he could only use that building now, ¡°Ji Guang, inform all the higher-ups who are not injured to go to the new building for a meeting. Also, go and inform these reporters to come over first.¡± Today¡¯s matter was probably the focus of the entire country. He had to give them an explanation. Ji Guang immediately replied, ¡°Yes..¡± Chapter 591 - Chapter 591: Speak Nonsense Chapter 591: Speak Nonsense Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ji Luo found a pack of wet tissues from somewhere and handed it to Fu Ge. ¡°Your face is covered in black dust. Wipe it off first. Also, your white shirt won¡¯t do either. I think you should change into another one¡­¡± Lin Hengxi immediately took off his coat. He said, ¡°We¡¯re about the same size. Wear mine.¡± Fu Ge didn¡¯t care much about it at this time. He immediately took the suit and wiped his face with the scarf. Then, he walked towards the reporters. Even though his hairstyle was a little messy and he looked a little disheveled, when his eyes turned sharp, his entire temperament changed drastically. His powerful aura made the entire scene quiet for a moment. After about three to four seconds of silence, a reporter in the crowd spoke first. ¡°May I ask, President Fu, why did the fire happen? The fire was so big in such a short time. Was the fire protection of the Fu Group¡¯s building not enough? Did the fire protection department really pass the inspection? If it did, then why did the building end up like this?¡± The entire building¡¯s 20th to 32nd floors had to be rebuilt. At that time, he did not know if the building¡¯s infrastructure would still be stable after the fire. Even if it could be used again, this office building would probably leave a shadow in the hearts of many staff. When one of them spoke, the others started asking questions. One question after another. ¡°President Fu, is there a serious fire hazard in your building? Does the annual fire inspection not go through the normal procedures?¡± ¡°President Fu, can you tell us the exact number of casualties in this fire accident? What arrangements will your Fu Group make for them?¡± ¡°President Fu, Chairman Fu was injured earlier. Is his life in danger? Will the office building of the Fu Group still be here in the future?¡± The endless stream of questions came one after another. Fu Ge glanced at everyone indifferently. He was not interested in answering them one by one. He directly said, ¡°There have been no violations in the fire safety of our building. It is inspected every six months and also subjected to surprise checks by the fire department. The rapid spread of the recent fire was caused by arson.¡± ¡°We already have preliminary evidence. When the investigation is over, and the real arsonist is caught, we will report it again. Alright, the press conference will end here. I still have something to deal with.¡± After saying this, he turned around and entered the Fu Group¡¯s building. Before the reporters could ask about the shocking news, he had already left. However, they had no choice but to continue interviewing the employees of Fu Group. Unfortunately, those employees kept their mouths shut, and none of them spoke. All of them left in a hurry, not giving the reporters a chance to take advantage of the situation. What a joke. The Fu Group¡¯s salary was second to none in the country, and there was a lot of room for growth. The year-end bonus was even more generous. They would be out of their minds to speak nonsense on such an occasion. The reporters had no other choice. They were also very interested in the rescue from the helicopter. The two rescue personnel were obviously not from the fire department. Who were they? They had saved 20 to 30 people, but the reporters did not get a chance to interview them.. Chapter 592 - Chapter 592: Very Serious Chapter 592: Very Serious Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Fu Group was in chaos. Because of the fire, many computers on the higher levels had been destroyed, and there was still a lot of unsaved information that could not be retrieved. Also, many important contracts were destroyed in the fire. This was a difficult matter. Moreover, the chairman was injured and hospitalized. Therefore, everything fell on Fu Ge. He had too many things to deal with. Ji Guang entered the building and found Fu Ge. He reported, ¡°Young Master, all the higher-ups have gone to the new building.¡± Fu Ge nodded. ¡°Okay, let them wait first. Oh right, arrange for someone to check the building here.¡± His eyes emitted a ruthless light as he said, ¡°I want to see who is so daring.¡± There was no need to calculate the losses in this incident. The losses were at the very least more than ten billion yuan. This did not include the stocks that had fallen due to the incident. Therefore, he would never let the mastermind go. They could fight to the death in the business world, but such underhanded methods were disregarding human lives. He could not tolerate it. Ji Guang quickly nodded and replied, ¡°I¡¯ve already arranged for the people to go up and search.¡± Fu Ge was about to say something when he caught Old Yang walking over from the corner of his eye. He stopped talking. When Old Yang came closer, he asked, ¡°Are you in charge of the investigation of this case?¡± Old Yang nodded. He said, ¡°Yes, I took over. The higher-ups are very concerned about this incident. They asked us to cooperate with the fire department to investigate and collect evidence. We must solve the case as quickly as possible.¡± Fu Ge looked at him and said, ¡°Alright, sorry to trouble you. However, my people will also have to go up and salvage some information. Some of the company¡¯s important contracts are still in those offices.¡± Old Yang understood the meaning behind his words, so he turned a blind eye. He replied, ¡°Sure, as long as it doesn¡¯t hinder us.¡± Fu Ge gave Ji Guang a meaningful glance and said, ¡°Assistant Ji, Captain Yang has already agreed. Hurry up and bring your men upstairs.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ji Guang nodded and left. Old Yang looked at Fu Ge and asked, ¡°Are there any opponents who would want to kill you or the Fu family?¡± The reason why Fu Ge dared to announce that the cause of the fire was arson was because he could smell the obvious smell of gasoline from the 20th floor. This matter was very serious. Fu Ge¡¯s eyes narrowed dangerously. ¡°I didn¡¯t pay attention to the main groups of people who would do that, but since Fu Group has been in this position, there must be a lot of enemies or people who hate us. This¡­¡± He looked at the people in front of him and said, ¡°I think you¡¯re the ones who will do the investigation on that.¡± Old Yang was speechless. This person was really too outrageous. ¡°Fortunately, there were no major deaths this time. Otherwise, your Fu family would really be in trouble.¡± Fu Gel s throat rolled when he heard this. He was indeed quite lucky. Otherwise, how could such a big fire not kill anyone? If a few of them really died, regardless of whether it was arson or not, it would have a huge impact on the Fu Group. Old Yang didn¡¯t have anything else to say. He said, ¡°You deal with the matter at hand first. Later, I might need you to cooperate with the investigation.¡± After saying this, he left. There were still many things waiting for him to do. Fu Ge did not have the time to waste here. He went out through the other door and drove to the new building¡­. Chapter 593 - Chapter 593: Why Chapter 593: Why Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio On the other side, Qin Jianxi arrived at the hospital on her bike. Seeing that there were many reporters at the entrance of the hospital, she did not jump off the bicycle. She immediately turned the bicycle in a different direction and entered from the other side. Fortunately, she had been to this hospital many times, so she was quite familiar with this place. She successfully found the emergency operating theater. She saw her mother-in-law and Uncle Ji waiting anxiously there, so she quickly walked over. ¡°Mom, how is Dad?¡± When Mrs. Fu saw Qin Jianxi, she looked her up and down nervously. She heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that she was not injured at all. She could not help but rebuke, ¡°Why are you so disobedient?¡± How can you save people like that? When I watched the TV, I was scared out of my wits, afraid that something would happen. Fortunately, I don¡¯t have heart disease, or else I would really have a heart attack.¡± Qin Jianxi knew that she was just worried about her, so she said gently, ¡°Mom, I was just anxious. Besides, I¡¯m not going to blindly save them. I only did it because I was confident.¡± Of course, Mrs. Fu didn¡¯t really blame her. She reached out and held Qin Jianxi¡¯s hand, her tone full of gratitude. ¡°Xixi, I really have to thank you properly this time. If it weren¡¯t for you, I don¡¯t know what would have happened to the father and son. But next time, you have to put your own safety first, understand? Men like them have thick skin and flesh. It doesn¡¯t matter if they get hurt a little. But you¡¯re different. You have to protect yourself.¡± The Fu family had really accumulated merit in their previous life to have such a good daughter-in-law. Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t argue with her anymore. She nodded obediently. ¡°Okay.¡± Then, she looked at the operating theater and asked, ¡°How long has Dad been in there?¡± Butler Ji spoke up at this moment, ¡°Young Madam, Sir entered the operating theater right after he came from the fire. It¡¯s been almost half an hour now.¡± When Qin Jianxi heard the time, she knew that it would take about an hour. So she said to her mother-in-law, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry too much. I¡¯ve seen Dad¡¯s injury. It¡¯s not too serious. Sit there and wait. I¡¯ll get someone to buy you some water to drink first.¡± Mrs. Fu nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯m not worried. I won¡¯t drink water either. Let¡¯s sit here and wait for a while. Oh right, is Fu Ge still in the company?¡± Since her daughter-in-law was already here, it was obvious that her son had been saved, so she was not worried. Qin Jianxi replied, ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s fine. He¡¯s not hurt. I couldn¡¯t get through to him earlier because he dropped his phone. He¡¯s at the company now, handling company matters. ¡± When Mrs. Fu heard that her son was not injured, her heart finally felt at ease. ¡°That¡¯s good. I don¡¯t know who¡¯s so heartless as to set fire to Fu Group. We must catch that person.¡± Even a thousand cuts were not enough to vent the hatred in her heart. There were thousands of people working in the Fu Group building. If¡­ The arsonist was truly evil. If they had any grudge, then they should just come straight for the Fu family. Why did they set fire to the Fu Group¡¯s building? ¡°Fu Ge has already called the police. The police will investigate this case.¡± Qin Jianxi thought that the main control system of the Fu Group must have been destroyed, and many documents must have been lost. And also the surveillance cameras. ¡°Mom, I have to go home first and see if I can help restore the company¡¯s surveillance system,¡± she said to her mother-in-law.. Chapter 594 - Chapter 594: Tian Xuehong Chapter 594: Tian Xuehong Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio At this moment, a group of people came from the corridor and were walking over. Qin Jianxi took a closer look¡­ Weren¡¯t they the people from the Wan family? ¡°Mom, Grandpa and Uncle¡¯s family are here,¡± she whispered to her mother-in-law. Mrs. Fu naturally saw them. She took a step forward to welcome them. ¡°Dad, Big Brother, Little Brother, why are you guys here?¡± Old Master Wan looked at her and replied, ¡°How could we not come when such a big thing happened to the Fu family? Right, how about Fu Qi? How long will it take?¡± Mrs. Fu replied, ¡°He¡¯s been in there for half an hour. It¡¯s a minor operation, so it¡¯s not a big problem. He¡¯ll probably need another hour or so.¡± When Old Master Wan heard that his son-in-law was fine and that it was just a minor operation, he heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Wan Feng said, ¡°Little Sister, if you need any help from the Wan family, just let me know.¡± Mrs. Fu replied, ¡°Okay, but Fu Ge will take care of these things. He¡¯s in charge of the company now.¡± At this moment, Tian Xuehong couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°This fire was so big. Did a lot of people die? Who did you offend? Wan Zi, why don¡¯t we choose a time and come with me to the temple to pray and get rid of this bad luck.¡± She had wanted to say that Qin Jianxi was a jinx, but at least her last bit of rationality stopped her from saying it. But even so, her words were already quite unpleasant. This caused the Wan family members to glare angrily at her. Wan Feng¡¯s face darkened. He snapped, ¡°If you can¡¯t learn to shut up, then don¡¯t go out again.¡± Tian Xuehong opened her mouth and wanted to defend herself, but when she saw the angry gazes of the others, she simply didn¡¯t say anything. She lowered her head but her mouth still twitched. This was the truth. Was she wrong? They treated her good intentions as ill intentions. To have the Fu Group¡¯s building burned down with such a big fire, they deserved it. Mrs. Fu completely ignored Tian Xuehong, purely treating whatever noise she made as a fart. ¡°Dad, there¡¯s really nothing here. You guys should go back first. It¡¯s not a good idea to stay in the hospital with so many people talking. When the surgery is done, I¡¯ll call you again to tell you.¡± After Old Master Wan heard this, he nodded. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll go back first and ask Wan Feng to help Fu Ge.¡± ¡°This matter is up to Fu Ge to decide.¡± Mrs. Fu believed in her son¡¯s ability to handle this crisis. Old Master Wan did not say anything else and left quickly with the Wan family. The reason why Tian Xuehong followed them was to see Wan Zi make a fool of herself. It had been so many years¡­ It was not easy for her to wait for something to happen to the Fu family. In the end, she had to rush back before she could even watch Wan Zi make a fool of herself. This made her very unwilling. Unfortunately, since the old master had spoken, it was not good for her to stay. She could only follow them back. However, before she left, she deliberately lagged behind. Then, she whispered to Mrs. Fu, ¡°Wan Zi, we see that your family has a lot of things to do. Why don¡¯t you choose a day to go to the temple with me to pray?¡± Mrs. Fu shot her a cold glance and retorted, ¡°Tian Xuehong, I don¡¯t need your kindness. Scram before I get angry.¡± Tian Xuehong could not bear to hear the word ¡®scram¡¯ the most and her face immediately darkened, ¡°Wan Zi, I was being kind, but I didn¡¯t expect you to not appreciate it. I don¡¯t care about your family¡¯s trivial matters. Don¡¯t go bankrupt when the time comes. I heard that if too many people die, it won¡¯t be as simple as losing money. Your Fu Qi will also have to go to jail. That¡¯s so pitiful, having to go to jail right after the surgery. I don¡¯t know if he can survive¡­.¡± Chapter 595 - Chapter 595: A Slap Chapter 595: A Slap Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Before Tian Xuehong could finish her sentence, Mrs. Fu gave her a slap. Mrs. Fu didn¡¯t hold back at all in her slap. It was very hard. Recently, it was especially loud in the corridor, directly hitting Tian Xuehong¡¯s face. It was also this especially loud slap that made the Wan family members who were walking in front stop in their tracks. They turned around¡­ Tian Xuehong covered her face and looked at Mrs. Fu in disbelief. ¡°Wan Zi, you dare to hit me?¡± Mrs. Fu¡¯s face was as cold as ice. The coldness in her eyes was enough to freeze one¡¯s blood. She sneered, ¡°I¡¯m hitting you. If you continue to act like this, I¡¯ll pull out your teeth one by one.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll fight it out with you.¡± Tian Xuehong¡¯s lungs were about to explode from anger. She directly pounced on Mrs. Fu. However, the next moment, she was lifted up by Qin Jianxi, who was beside her. She was flung to the ground. She said condescendingly, ¡°If anyone dares to lay a hand on my mother, I¡¯ll cripple them.¡± Tian Xuehong was in pain from the fall. She raised her head to look at the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. She was so angry that her entire body was trembling. ¡°Very good. Wan Zi and this jinx, both of you actually ganged up on me. I¡¯m going to expose you¡­¡± Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t care about Tian Xuehong at all. If she wasn¡¯t part of Fu Gets grandfather¡¯s family, she wouldn¡¯t want to see this kind of person. Mrs. Fu could listen to Tian Xuehong scold her, but she couldn¡¯t listen to her scolding her daughter-in-law. Hence, she took a few steps forward and grabbed Tian Xuehong by her collar with one hand, while slapping her face several times with the other hand. Because she was angry, her strength was very strong, so in a few hits, Tian Xuehong¡¯s face was beaten until it was extremely red. When Wan Shan saw this scene, she rushed over. ¡°Aunt, aren¡¯t you going overboard?¡± Although she felt that her mother¡¯s words were not pleasant to hear, she would not be able to survive in this industry if word got out that her aunt had been so ruthless. Mrs. Fu glanced at her niece. Her indifferent gaze made Wan Shan feel a little guilty, but she felt that her aunt was in the wrong this time. No matter how bad her mother was, she had already said that she would hit her mother in the face. Look at how badly her mother was beaten up. Because Tian Xuehong had her daughter to help, she felt extremely aggrieved.¡± Shanshan, look at them¡­ They¡¯re all bullying your mother¡­¡± Wan Shan¡¯s gaze fell on her mother¡¯s face. It was a terrible sight. Although her mother was very unruly, she was still her biological mother. For her mother to be beaten up until she looked like this, how could she face other people? Mrs. Fu couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with this young girl. She looked at the Wan family who had returned and her gaze met her elder brother. Her voice was cold as she said, ¡°Brother, divorce this woman. If you don¡¯t divorce her, you can pretend that you don¡¯t have a sister like me.¡± She had tolerated Tian Xuehong for many years. Now, she no longer wanted to tolerate her. When everyone heard this, they were slightly stunned. Old Master Wan looked at his daughter with a heavy gaze, then at his eldest daughter-in-law who was still sitting on the ground. Finally, he turned to look at his eldest son. He did not say anything because it was not appropriate for an old man like him to say such a thing. No matter what decision he made, he still had to let his eldest son decide. Tian Xuehong¡¯s eyes were filled with astonishment. She did not expect Wan Zi, this vicious woman, to not give up the idea on getting Wan Feng to divorce her.. Chapter 596 - Chapter 596: Divorce! Chapter 596: Divorce! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Tian Xuehong had already been beaten up by this vicious woman, yet she still said that she was instigating Wan Feng to divorce her. This was simply too much. She shrieked, ¡°Wan Feng, she hit your wife. Are you going to watch your younger sister bully me?¡± Even Wan Shan looked at her father. She was even a little nervous. Wan Feng looked at Tian Xuehong with disgust and said in a deep voice, ¡°Then let¡¯s divorce!¡± He had long had enough of Tian Xuehong causing a ruckus. Initially, he had been holding it in for the sake of their two children. After all, these two children were not married. However, it seemed that he really could not do it anymore. The Wan family could no longer keep her. Tian Xuehong looked at her man unconfidently. She did not expect Wan Feng to say the word ¡®Divorce¡¯ so easily. She immediately screamed and got up from the ground. ¡°Wan Feng, you want a divorce? I¡¯m telling you, keep dreaming. I¡¯ll never divorce you.¡± She thought of the instigator who instigated her man to get a divorce, so she turned around and pounced on Mrs. Fu. She wanted to scratch this woman¡¯s face. ¡°Wan Zi, you vicious woman, I¡¯ve never seen a sister-in-law like you who can¡¯t tolerate her own sister-in-law and even urged your elder brother and sister-in-law to divorce. Is it because you can¡¯t bear to see us do well? Your husband is about to die, and now you want to tear our family apart? I¡¯ll fight it out with you¡­¡± However, with Qin Jianxi around, she couldn¡¯t rush and attack Mrs. Fu. Qin Jianxi placed one hand on Tian Xuehong¡¯s forehead. She was 1.75 meters tall and had long legs and hands. Tian Xuehong was only 1.6 meters tall. With her head pressed against Qin Jianxi¡¯s hand, she couldn¡¯t come over at all. Her hands and feet couldn¡¯t reach Mrs. Fu either. The scene looked a little funny. Immediately, she turned her ashamed feelings into one of fury and wanted to hit Qin Jianxi. Now, she really hated the Fu family, so she kicked Qin Jianxi in the stomach. Wasn¡¯t she pregnant? She would kick this jinx¡¯s stomach and cause a miscarriage. Unfortunately, her wishful thinking did not work at all. Who was Qin Jianxi? How could she let Tian Xuehong kick her? When Qin Jianxi saw this movement of her leg, she twisted her hand. It was so painful that Tian Xuehong cried out, ¡°It hurts, it hurts¡­¡± Qin Jianxi pushed her away, causing her to stumble again. Fortunately, Wan Shan went over to support her this time, so Tian Xuehong didn¡¯t fall to the ground. Wan Shan was furious. She berated, ¡°Qin Jianxi, is this how you treat your elders? She is still your elder and you still have to address her as ¡®Aunt¡¯.¡± Qin Jianxi laughed coldly, ¡°My elder? I don¡¯t have such an elder who wants to kick a junior into a miscarriage. I don¡¯t want this kind of elder.¡± She acknowledged Fu Ge, but that didn¡¯t mean that she would worship all of his aunts as her ancestors. Treating people according to etiquette depended on who it was. Coincidentally, she couldn¡¯t show any respect to Tian Xuehong who had provoked her repeatedly. She did not hit her directly on account of her mother-in-law. If she had been the old Qin Jianxi, she would have broken Tian Xuehong¡¯s legs if she had dared to kick her in the stomach. Mrs. Fu also quickly came back to her senses. She was shocked by Tian Xuehong¡¯s sudden action. She didn¡¯t expect Tian Xuehong to dare to kick her Xixi¡¯s stomach. This made her so angry that her lungs almost exploded. She rushed over and gave Tian Xuehong another slap.. ¡°You dare to kick our Xixi¡¯s stomach? Do you want to die?¡± Chapter 597 - Chapter 597: Turned to Leave Chapter 597: Turned to Leave Mrs. Fu was too strong, or perhaps her facial expression was too scary. Tian Xuehong was shocked all of a sudden. She actually didn¡¯t dare to reach out to hit her back. Of course, Wan Shan wouldn¡¯t push her aunt. Fortunately, Mrs. Fu only slapped her once and did not do it a second time. ¡°Xixi, stay away from this kind of lunatic in the future. Don¡¯t worry about me. She¡¯s not my match yet.¡± Mrs. Fu¡¯s heart ached when she thought about how Xixi had done all this to protect her. Of course, she was even more touched. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine. Ordinary people won¡¯t hurt me.¡± If she was hurt by an ordinary person, she really wouldn¡¯t be able to survive. Tian Xuehong looked at this pair of mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. Her heart and lungs were about to explode from anger. She was the one who was in trouble, and she was also the one who was beaten up. Why were the two of them sticking together like that? Mrs. Fu glared at Tian Xuehong and then looked at Wan Feng. ¡°Big Brother, whether you two get a divorce or not, hurry up and take this unlucky thing away. I don¡¯t want to see her here anymore.¡± Tian Xuehong immediately clamored, ¡°You want me to leave after slapping my face like this? No way. You have to give me an explanation today. Otherwise, no one can make me leave.¡± Wan Feng was really determined this time. ¡°You don¡¯t want to leave, right? Fine, I¡¯ll divorce you. I won¡¯t give you a single cent. Also, don¡¯t even think about cooperating with our Wan family.¡± After saying this, he did not waste any time and turned to leave. One just had to hit the vital point for things to change. Just this sentence alone made Tian Xuehong not dare to stay here. She quickly followed. ¡®Wan Feng, let me tell you, I¡¯m not getting a divorce¡­ If you dare to divorce me, I¡¯ll die in the Wan family¡­¡± Tian Xuehong¡¯s voice grew further and further away before finally disappearing into the hospital corridor. The other members of the Wan family also felt that Tian Xuehong was quite embarrassing and left one by one. Mrs. Fu looked unhappy after they left. She really hoped that what her big brother said was true. This time, he would really divorce Tian Xuehong. That woman was like a shit-stirring stick, extremely smelly. ¡°Xixi, don¡¯t rush out in the future. You¡¯re pregnant now, so you have to prioritize yourself, understand?¡± Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t refute her at this time. She raised her hand to look at the time on her watch and said again, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll go back first.¡± She was still a little worried about Fu Ge. This time, the Fu Group had suffered a huge loss. If it was not dealt with in the shortest time possible, the stock price would fluctuate even more. When Mrs. Fu heard that, she said, ¡°Then you go ahead. Oh right, don¡¯t tire yourself out. Also, if you¡¯re hungry, eat first.¡± After thinking about it, she was still a little worried. She said, ¡°I¡¯ll go back with you. Anyway, the doctor here said that your father is fine. Let your Uncle Ji wait here.¡± Since her husband¡¯s life was not in danger, there was no need to stay. Between the daughter-in-law and her husband¡­ Her balance tilted. She felt that a daughter-in-law with five babies was more important. Qin Jianxi was speechless. Under normal circumstances, they shouldn¡¯t be waiting here for the people in the operating theater to come out. Mrs. Fu looked at Butler Ji and said, ¡°Old Ji, wait here. Xixi and I will go home first. I¡¯ll get someone to bring you food later.¡± Butler Ji nodded and replied, ¡°Alright, Madam. However, you don¡¯t have to bring me food. I¡¯m not hungry..¡± Chapter 598 - Chapter 598: The Reporters Chapter 598: The Reporters Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Mrs. Fu automatically ignored what he was about to say. She grabbed her daughter-in-law¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Xixi, let¡¯s go home now. You jumped up and down today. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re already hungry.¡± Qin Jianxi had just helped her too, and now Mrs. Fu¡¯s heart ached even more. Qin Jianxi was speechless. What jumping up and down? Did she think she was a monkey? And her mother-in-law looked like she was in a hurry to go home. Are you really not worried about the people in the operating theater? She wanted to know what her father-in-law would think when he saw this attitude. ¡°Mom, let¡¯s leave from the other side!¡± She said to her mother-in-law, considering that there were still many reporters guarding the hospital entrance. Mrs. Fu wasn¡¯t very happy. She said, ¡°Why go from the other side? We didn¡¯t do anything wrong. We have to go through the main door. Besides, if those reporters see us coming out, they can prove that my Old Fu is alive and well. He¡¯s not dead.¡± Qin Jianxi was instantly convinced when she heard that. As expected of someone who had experienced life. She had thought of a simpler problem earlier because she did not want to be surrounded by people. She did not think too much about it. ¡°Okay, Mom. Let¡¯s go through the hospital entrance.¡± Mrs. Fu thought about it. She was fine, but she still had to protect her daughter-in-law. Fortunately, she usually carried a lot of equipment in her bag. Hence, she took out a pair of sunglasses and a mask from her bag. ¡°Put this on.¡± Qin Jianxi took a glance at it, then took it without saying anything and put it on her face. Her face couldn¡¯t be seen, but this d*mn temperament still attracted the attention of everyone. The reporters who had been waiting outside had been staring at the entrance of the hospital. They had no choice but to do it for the sake of performance, for the sake of getting more visitors to their site, for the sake of¡­ getting their meals paid. When they saw Mrs. Fu and another girl wearing a mask with an outstanding temperament coming out, it was as though they smelled honey and wanted to rush forward crazily. ¡°Mrs. Fu, is Chairman Fu out of danger?¡± ¡°Mrs. Fu, is the person beside you Young Madam Fu? Are you leaving the hospital now?¡± ¡°Young Madam Fu, what do you think of the fire in the Fu Group¡¯s building?¡± However, they did not get any answers from the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law of the Fu family. The security guards of the Lin family¡¯s hospital came to maintain order and pushed all the reporters outside. They didn¡¯t want the reporters to get close to the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law of the Fu family. Qin Jianxi went back with her mother-in-law this time, so she didn¡¯t have the other bicycle. Their car was parked outside the hospital. The bodyguard who was driving was already waiting in the car. When he saw them get in the car, he quickly started the car. They promptly left the hospital. Sitting in the car, Mrs. Fu felt a headache. Too many things had happened today. She had always been pampered and was tired of dealing with all these. Qin Jianxi looked at her mother-in-law who was massaging her temples and asked, ¡°Mom, do you have a headache?¡± Mrs. Fu shook her head.¡± No, I was just disturbed by those people just now. It¡¯ll be fine in a while. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Qin Jianxi knew that she was worried. ¡°Let me rub it for you. My technique is very unique. You won¡¯t feel uncomfortable when you get out of the car later.¡± Qin Jianxi simply used her hands to turn Mrs. Fu over and pressed her temples a few times¡­. Chapter 599 - Chapter 599: Enjoy It Chapter 599: Enjoy It Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Just like that, she pressed a few times and¡­ Mrs. Fu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Xixi, your technique is really amazing. I feel much better after being pressed by you a few times.¡± Qin Jianxi smiled. Her unique skill was, of course, amazing. ¡°Mom, since you feel comfortable, close your eyes and enjoy it.¡± Alright.¡± Mrs. Fu wanted to ask her if she was tired, but the pain disappeared too quickly and her brain felt a little comfortable, so she let her continue to massage¡­ However, she didn¡¯t let Qin Jianxi massage her for too long. After all, her heart ached for her daughter-in-law. After five minutes, she waved her hand and said, ¡°Xixi, there¡¯s no need. I¡¯m much better.¡± When Qin Jianxi heard this, she didn¡¯t continue massaging Mrs. Fu. Mrs. Fu suddenly thought of someone and asked, ¡°Xixi, where¡¯s Old Master? Is he with Fu Ge?¡± Qin Jianxi was silent. It would have been better if she didn¡¯t mention it. Now that she mentioned it, she really forgot about the old man. ¡°I left separately from Grandpa previously. After I came to the company, I didn¡¯t notice Grandpa anymore. I¡¯ll call Grandpa now.¡± When she did not find her phone, she suddenly realized that she had given it to Fu Ge. ¡°Mom, give me your phone. I gave my phone to Fu Ge.¡± Mrs. Fu handed the phone to her without saying anything. Qin Jianxi had memorized all her family¡¯s numbers. She had called the old man¡¯s phone number yesterday. The other end rang for a while before he picked up. Qin Jianxi quickly said, ¡°Grandpa, where are you now?¡± Are you still at the company?¡± ¡°It¡¯s you, Xixi!¡± I¡¯m still dealing with some matters at the company. Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯ll go back by myself later.¡± Oin Tianxi was relieved to hear that Grandpa was fine. She replied. ¡°Okav, Grandpa. I¡¯m hanging up now. Be careful.¡± Then, she hung up the phone. She said, ¡°Mom, Grandpa is fine. He¡¯s at the office. Besides, he has Ah Da by his side. With him protecting Grandpa, nothing will happen.¡± ¡°Alright, it¡¯s good that he¡¯s fine.¡± Mrs. Fu could not bear to see anything happen to her family now. After this encounter, she finally felt that she was really old. She could not do anything, and her heart was especially fragile. She could not withstand the slightest stimulation. If she had not forced herself to hold on, she felt that she could faint at any time. The car returned home. Although the helpers of the Fu family knew that something had happened at the Fu Group building, they did not panic and worked in an orderly manner. They were doing their jobs. Mrs. Fu and Qin Jianxi entered the villa. They were a little hungry after all the trouble. ¡°Xixi, sit here for a while. I¡¯ll go to the kitchen to see if the food is ready.¡± Qin Jianxi glanced at her and said, ¡°Mom, there¡¯s no rush to eat. I¡¯ll go upstairs and change my clothes first.¡± Mrs. Fu nodded and said, ¡°Okay, but you haven¡¯t eaten yet. Don¡¯t touch the computer for now. You can do that after you eat.¡± She must be hungry, and there were still five mouths in her womb to feed. Even if the sky fell, she had to fill her stomach first. Moreover, Fu Ge was still outside. ¡°Alright.¡± Qin Jianxi responded and walked upstairs. She was still more concerned about the children in her womb so she did not touch the computer. She took a change of clothes and went to the bathroom to take a shower¡­ She washed away all the ashes on her body. After changing her clothes and drying her hair, she heard a knock on the door and her mother-in-law¡¯s voice. ¡°Xixi, are you done? If you¡¯re done, hurry down and eat..¡± Chapter 600 - Chapter 600: The Surveillance Cameras Chapter 600: The Surveillance Cameras Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Qin Jianxi responded and walked over to open the door. Looking at the person outside the door, she called out, ¡°Mom.¡± Mrs. Fu looked up and saw that her hair was still wet. She asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you blow-dry your hair?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯ll dry up soon.¡± Qin Jianxi was afraid that she would nag, so she quickly changed the topic. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m hungry.¡± When Mrs. Fu heard her say that she was hungry, her attention was immediately diverted. ¡°Hurry up and come down. The dishes prepared by the kitchen are all your favorite. Don¡¯t run around at home later. I¡¯m going to the hospital.¡± She still needed her husband, so she had to rush to the hospital. She was also going to bring some food to Old Ji. Qin Jianxi nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± The two of them went downstairs. Mrs. Fu didn¡¯t have much of an appetite because she was anxious. After eating a few mouthfuls, she supervised her daughter-in-law to finish her food. Then, she carried the food box and rushed to the hospital. After her mother-in-law left, Qin Jianxi went to the study room upstairs. She turned on the computer and started typing on the keyboard, continuously entering codes¡­ As time passed, her brows furrowed even more. The surveillance cameras around the Fu Group had been destroyed by someone when the incident happened. Moreover, that person was an expert. Her skill level was very high, and she was currently unable to repair the damage. If even she couldn¡¯t repair it, it would be very troublesome. Who was it? So far, she didn¡¯t think that the hackers who could be ranked were better than her. Moreover, even if the surveillance cameras were damaged, it did not mean that the other party¡¯s level was higher than hers. Perhaps it was a draw. When did such a person appear? Perhaps they had been hiding and had never made a move? Half an hour later, she confirmed that the system there, including the Fu Group¡¯s surveillance system, had been destroyed. The data could not be recovered so far. After some thought, she took out her phone and called Fu Ge. Fu Ge was in a meeting with the higher-ups. His voice was filled with displeasure. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to mute or turn off your phone during the meeting? Whose phone is it?¡± The executives who were arguing looked at each other in dismay. Then, they all threw their bets on Fu Ge. Ji Guang, who was standing behind Fu Ge, reminded him softly, ¡°Young Master, your phone is ringing.¡± Only then did Fu Ge remember that he had not turned off his wife¡¯s phone when he entered the meeting room. He calmly took out his phone and glanced at the caller ID¡­ Knowing that it was his wife¡¯s other number, he said to the executives in the meeting, ¡°We shall stop for another five minutes. You guys may discuss first.¡± Then, he took his phone and walked out of the meeting room. These executives were scolded for no reason, but they did not dare to refute it! This was a typical example of how the officials were allowed to set fires, but the common people were not allowed to light lamps. However, they were also very curious about who was calling. Could it be Young Madam? Speaking of Young Madam, several of these executives were saved by Qin Jianxi, so they had a deep impression of this Young Madam. She was capable of both literature and martial arts. She was too amazing. How could an ordinary woman fly a helicopter and rescue them? No wonder President Fu treated his wife like a treasure. If it were them, they would also treat her like an ancestor.. Chapter 601 - Chapter 601: Don’t Touch the Computer Chapter 601: Don¡¯t Touch the Computer Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Fu Ge arrived outside the conference room and immediately swiped the answer button. ¡°Honey, what¡¯s the matter?¡± His tone was completely different from the one in the meeting room just now. He was so gentle now that it gave people goosebumps. ¡°Fu Ge, I¡¯ve looked at all the surveillance cameras around the Fu Group, as well as the surveillance systems in your company. They were all destroyed by someone, and the data is difficult to recover.¡± ¡°The company¡¯s technicians are working on it. I know about this.¡± Fu Ge immediately frowned. He asked, ¡°Are you saying that you can¡¯t recover either?¡± ¡°Yes, the other party has destroyed it very thoroughly. It¡¯s very difficult for me to recover it. If I want to recover, it will take a lot of time. One or two days won¡¯t be enough.¡± Qin Jianxi couldn¡¯t be sure if she would succeed in the end. This was the only opponent she had met since she came to this world. Fu Ge heard that she needed a lot of time to recover everything. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t agree. The entire Fu Group was not as important as her. So he quickly said, ¡°Honey, don¡¯t worry about this. Sitting in front of the computer for too long is not good for your health. I¡¯ll think of a way on my own. Don¡¯t worry about it. Just focus on taking care of the babies. Your most important task now is to take care of yourself. Your husband is there for the rest of the matters. He¡¯s not that useless.¡± Qin Jianxi was speechless. Don¡¯t touch the computer again, understand?¡± ¡°Alright, alright, alright. That¡¯s it for now. I¡¯m hanging up.¡± Qin Jianxi hung up the phone, but she didn¡¯t want to give up. She was now part of the Fu family. How could she stand by and do nothing when the Fu Group was in trouble? Speaking of which, the Fu Group would be the family business that her babies would inherit in the future. She had the obligation and responsibility to protect this family business for her babies. She was once again immersed in the computer¡­ After Fu Ge hung up the phone, his expression darkened. Who was it? A few names appeared in his mind, but he dismissed all of them. He took a deep breath and suppressed these thoughts in his heart. He once again stepped into the meeting room expressionlessly. When he passed by Ji Guang, he said, ¡°Get a new phone later. Also, get your original number back.¡± Ji Guang nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need you here for the time being. You can settle that matter first.¡± He had more than one personal assistant. Now, his father was injured and was undergoing surgery in the hospital. Naturally, he would automatically take over the position of the chairman of the company. He would handle all the affairs of the group. Moreover, the former chairman¡¯s assistants were all working with him. It was precisely because of this group of people that the transition work was very fast. He returned to the main seat of the conference table and swept his eyes across everyone. ¡°Continue¡­¡± In the new office building, except for this floor, the other floors were filled with the Fu Group¡¯s employees moving their things in an orderly manner. After all, only the 20th floor onwards suffered heavy damage when the building was on fire. As for those below the twentieth floor, they could still use the computers. They moved their computers and office supplies to the new office building. Therefore, this place was unusually busy¡­. Chapter 602 - Chapter 602: Where Are You? Chapter 602: Where Are You? Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ji Guang went to the business hall. He didn¡¯t need to buy a mobile phone. He had spare ones here, all custom-made. He just had to go to the business hall to get a new SIM card. Just as he was about to ask the salesperson in the business hall to apply for a new SIM card, his phone suddenly rang. He looked down at the caller ID and saw that it was the number that Young Master had lost. He quickly picked up the call. The voice on the other end of the phone was not the young master¡¯s voice, but an unfamiliar woman¡¯s voice. ¡°Hello, I found a Dhone. How do I return it?¡± Ji Guang¡¯s eyes darkened when he heard this strange woman¡¯s words. The phone that Young Master had dropped must have fallen during the fire. Why was it in this woman¡¯s hands? Most importantly¡­ Young Master¡¯s phone had a very secure password that ordinary people couldn¡¯t unlock. How could she use this phone to make a call? ¡°Where are you?¡± he asked calmly. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter where I am. Do you still want this phone? If you don¡¯t want it, then I¡¯ll¡­ throw it away!¡± Her light tone carried a hint of playfulness. It was as if she was joking with an old friend. ¡°Then please wait at the Fu Group¡¯s new building. I¡¯ll be right there.¡± ¡°I have to go over there? Did I lose my phone or did you lose your phone? Be reasonable. If you want the phone, you would be the one to go over and take it, right? Why would you make me go over? Looks like you really don¡¯t want this phone. Looks like¡­¡± The girl¡¯s soft laughter came through the phone. ¡°I can only throw this phone into the trash can. I just don¡¯t know if it will be picked up by someone. Oh right, there are a lot of photos on this phone. If someone picks it up¡­ Why do you think those people are looking at these beautiful pictures?¡± Her voice was very soft, but it sounded extremely vicious in Ji Guang¡¯s ears. The identity of the person in the photos on Young Master¡¯s phone was obvious. His expression darkened even more. He immediately used his phone to send this message to Young Madam. Because this matter was relatively big, it was better for Young Madam to take action. Only she had the ability to do so. As he sent the message, he replied calmly, ¡°Then tell me your address. I¡¯ll go over now. Also, I¡¯ll give you a huge reward!¡± He even emphasized the words ¡®huge reward¡¯ with an exclamation mark. ¡°A huge reward?¡± The other party¡¯s tone was a little playful, and then she laughed happily, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go to the Starbucks in the city center! I¡¯ll wait for you for ten minutes. If you don¡¯t show up in ten minutes, then there¡¯s nothing we can do.¡± After saying this, the phone was hung up. Ji Guang hurriedly called his young master. He had to report this matter to his young master. Fu Ge was still in a meeting. When his phone rang again, the atmosphere in the meeting room was a little strange. This time, everyone stopped looking and lowered their heads. Fu Ge calmly announced, ¡°The meeting will be suspended for five minutes.¡± Then, he got up and walked out. The executives thought that the call was from Young Madam again. Even Fu Ge thought so. However, when he picked up his phone and saw the caller ID, he could not help but raise his eyebrows and pick up the call. ¡°What is it?¡± Ji Guang briefly explained the situation, ¡°Young Master, a woman found your phone and has already unlocked it because she just called me. She also unlocked the photo album in your phone¡­.¡± Chapter 603 - Chapter 603: Yu Xi Chapter 603: Yu Xi Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When the executives who were waiting for the meeting saw the young President Fu re-enter, their faces were terrifyingly gloomy. His body exuded a cold aura that made everyone¡¯s hearts tremble. What exactly happened? Why was President Fu so angry after answering a phone call? Wasn¡¯t the call from Young Madam just now? Everyone kept guessing in their hearts. They did not dare to breathe loudly, afraid that they would provoke this angry person. Fu Ge directly said to everyone, ¡°Continue¡­¡± His voice was even colder than before. Everyone felt as if the temperature in the conference room had dropped by several degrees. Heavens! They weren¡¯t in a meeting but were being tortured. As Fu Ge listened to his subordinates¡¯ reports, he began to recall what had happened after entering the Fu Group¡¯s building. He was slowly thinking about when he had dropped his phone. Initially, he had thought that he had dropped the phone, but now that he thought about it, he did not remember when he had dropped the phone. Perhaps the phone was not dropped, but¡­ It was stolen. The more he thought about it, the more likely it was. Thinking of this, the chill on his body became even stronger. His super-strong brain kept recalling who he had met when he went upstairs, especially a woman¡­ Unfortunately, it was too chaotic at that time. There were quite a lot of people running down from upstairs. It was especially crowded, and there were quite a few people who could bump into him. He really couldn¡¯t remember which woman had seen him. The executives watched as the pressure around their President Fu became heavier and heavier. They were really frightened and wanted to end this meeting immediately. They felt that this prince was even more terrifying than the chairman¡­ Unfortunately, what happened today was too important. Their meeting would probably take about an hour before they could discuss everything. ¡°Sir, do you still want to apply for that number?¡± The salesperson looked at the handsome man in front of her and asked in a low voice. Ji Guang looked at her. There was no other expression on his face. He nodded and replied, ¡°Yes. Please get it done now.¡± The salesperson immediately asked, ¡°Sir, please tell me the service password.¡± Ji Guang directly reported a few numbers. The salesperson was quite capable. She handled the matter promptly and got the card ready very quickly. ¡°Sir, this is the card. Please keep it.¡± Ji Guang took the SIM card and turned around to leave. He would install the SIM card into his new phone when he got into the car. At this moment, his own phone rang. When he saw the caller ID, he quickly picked it up. ¡°Young Madam¡­¡± ¡°Ji Guang, that person is currently sitting at table number 8 in Starbucks.¡± ¡°Also, don¡¯t worry about the photos on the phone. I¡¯ve already activated the phone¡¯s self-destruct program. The ones that she privately forwarded¡­ I¡¯ve already destroyed it. Oh right, I¡¯ve already investigated the girl¡¯s identity. She¡¯s unemployed. Her name is Yu Xi. She¡¯s 20 years old and specializes in theft. She didn¡¯t unlock the phone. Someone else helped her unlock it.¡± ¡°If she has already left by the time you arrive, then you can go straight back to Fu Ge¡¯s side. There¡¯s no need to investigate this person anymore, I¡¯ve already made arrangements.¡± When Ji Guang heard this, he was relieved. He knew that it was not wrong to look for the Young Madam for such matters. ¡°Okay, Young Madam. I¡¯ll go over now.¡± Ji Guang drove the car towards the designated place.. Chapter 604 - Chapter 604: A Bad Feeling Chapter 604: A Bad Feeling Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yu Xi drank her coffee and waited slowly. She looked around in boredom. She had not come over when she finished her cup of coffee. She was about to check if the time was up on her phone. However, she realized that the phone had turned black after a few tries. She was shocked. Could it be that there was no more battery? That¡¯s not right. When she turned it on just now, the battery bar of the phone was almost full. Why did the battery run out so quickly? This cell phone was so high-end and was a limited edition custom-made model. It cost more than 100,000 yuan for one. No matter what, this model couldn¡¯t be so inferior. Could it be that she had accidentally turned it off when she was playing with it just now? Hence, she fiddled with it a few more times, but the screen was still black and she could not turn it on. Her expression changed. She suddenly had a bad feeling. As a professional head of a thief, she had a very sharp sense of danger. It was this sense of crisis that allowed her to avoid danger many times, so she made the prompt decision to run. She stood up immediately, dropped the money for the coffee, and left. However, she was stopped by someone just as she reached the entrance of Starbucks. When she saw this familiar face, she subconsciously wanted to run. Old Yang immediately reached out and grabbed her. ¡°Yu Xi, where do you think you¡¯re going?¡± Yu Xi immediately chuckled at him, ¡°Captain Yang, what are you doing? I didn¡¯t do anything illegal. What you¡¯re doing right now is quite wrong.¡± Old Yang sneered, ¡°Yu Xi, do you think I would come here to stop you if I had nothing to do? Hurry up and take it out.¡± Yu Xi played dumb. She asked, ¡°Captain Yang, what item are you talking about? I don¡¯t have any items.¡± Then, she rolled her eyes and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can search for it yourself. I¡¯ll let you search for it, but if you don¡¯t receive it, you have to apologize to me.¡± Old Yang looked at her fearless expression and knew that she had already transferred the things. This girl¡¯s brain worked fast, and her hands were surprisingly fast. She was very difficult to handle with those slippery hands of hers. ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to hand it over, then come with me.¡± When dealing with such a person, he couldn¡¯t waste his breath on her. Yu Xi¡¯s eyes widened. She threatened, ¡°Captain Yang, I think you should let go of me quickly. Otherwise, I¡¯ll use a big move.¡± When Old Yang heard her words, the corners of his mouth curled into a cold smile. He asked, ¡°A big move? Could it be that you¡¯re planning to molest me like last time?¡± Yu Xi was speechless. Ha, he really understood her. Since that was the case, she didn¡¯t need to shout loudly, ¡°Help! Someone is molesting me! Everyone, come and save me!¡± As she shouted, many passersby surrounded her. Yu Xi¡¯s face was bitter, but her heart was filled with joy. It was not important that these moves were old, what was important was that they were useful. Sure enough, many passersby criticized Captain Yang. A few warm-hearted people even wanted to make a move. Old Yang looked at these people and simply handcuffed her hands behind her back with one hand. His other hand took out his identification card and showed it to everyone. ¡°Do you see it? I¡¯m catching a suspect.¡± He had been guarding against this move of hers and had been holding his identification card in his hand all this time. He was afraid that this girl would steal his identification card as well. All the passersby saw the ID and the handcuffs. They all took a few steps back. They did not expect that the beautiful and delicate little girl was actually a suspect. You really can¡¯t judge a book by its cover. They almost got into trouble for trying to help her.. Chapter 605 - Chapter 605: This Phone is not Mine Chapter 605: This Phone is not Mine Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The enthusiastic passersby all left. Yu Xi, whose hands were handcuffed, had no choice. ¡°Captain Yang, let go of me. I didn¡¯t do anything wrong at all. What right do you have to arrest me?¡± Her eyes swept around to see how big her chances of escaping were. However, after thinking about it, it was impossible for her to escape. If she escaped, it would probably be within the next few days. She would still have to clear her name in front of this person. This way, she could wander around openly. Old Yang didn¡¯t want to waste any more time talking to her. He said bluntly, ¡°Give me back the phone you picked up. Otherwise, I can only tell you¡­ You won¡¯t be able to bear the consequences.¡± Yu Xi refused to admit it. At this moment, an ordinary-looking person walked up to them and took out something with a smile. Yu Xi took a closer look and his expression changed drastically. Wasn¡¯t this the phone she had placed on someone else just now? How did it end up in this person¡¯s hands? ¡°Miss, you left your phone with me just now. It¡¯s not mine. I don¡¯t want it. I¡¯m returning it to you now.¡± Yu Xi looked at the plain face in front of him and really didn¡¯t know what he meant. Moreover, if she remembered correctly, she had just placed her phone on a middle-aged woman in her forties, not on the man in front of her. She quickly denied, ¡°That phone is not mine.¡± Old Yang took the phone from the man¡¯s hand and took out a transparent PVP bag from his pocket. He put the phone in the bag and looked at Yu Xi. He said, ¡°There¡¯s no point in quibbling now. Your fingerprints are still on this. Do you want me to extract them?¡± The smile on Yu Xi¡¯s face was barely visible, and it stiffened for a moment. Then, she said, ¡°You might not believe it, but I picked up this phone. I didn¡¯t expect my luck to be so good. I actually picked up such an expensive phone¡­ I thought someone else dropped it earlier, so I returned it. Who knew that you would misunderstand?¡± Old Yang smiled brightly and said, ¡°Then you¡¯re really free. You picked up a phone and went to Fu Group¡¯s building. People were escaping from a fire, but you were able to stroll around and pick up a phone. You¡¯re quite capable!¡± Yu Xi was so anxious that she was sweating profusely. If she had known earlier, she wouldn¡¯t have made that call. Now that she couldn¡¯t get away, it was a huge loss. With a very sincere expression, she said to Old Yang, ¡°Captain Yang, I¡¯ll tell you¡­ I told him seriously that I really picked up this phone. I even made an appointment with the owner of the phone at Starbucks just now to return it to him.¡± ¡°When I saw you, I was like a mouse seeing a cat. My heart trembled a little. I was afraid that you would misunderstand something, so I threw this phone away. I didn¡¯t expect this uncle to pick it up.¡± When Third heard this woman call him ¡®Uncle¡¯, his expression turned a little sour. F*ck, this woman was really doing this on purpose. Or was her eyesight bad? She actually called him ¡®Uncle¡¯. He¡¯s only 25 years old! Forget it, he could only help his Kiddo to this extent. Now, he had to go and heal his heart. He was a young hunk, but he was actually called an uncle. His heart was broken into pieces. Old Yang didn¡¯t waste any more time with this woman and left with his men. He ordered, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Follow me back to the station for investigation..¡± Chapter 606 - Chapter 606: Caught the Woman Chapter 606: Caught the Woman Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yu Xi¡¯s sense of crisis rose again. She felt that if she did not escape from here, she would probably never be able to come out in her life. So, she struggled free and prepared to leave. However, she didn¡¯t expect that she would slip and fall after taking two steps. Third quietly withdrew his foot, hiding his ¡°achievements.¡± Then, he left quietly without attracting the attention of the two people. After a while, he was drowned in the crowd and could no longer be found. Yu Xi really didn¡¯t expect herself to be so unlucky. She actually fell down. Moreover, the pain from her ankle made her sprain her own foot. Now, she couldn¡¯t escape even if she wanted to. Old Yang pulled her up and warned her, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about trying to escape. What you did today is a big crime. Come back with me and undergo investigation properly. ¡± Yu Xi was in so much pain that tears were streaming down her face. She cried, ¡°No, I can¡¯t walk. My ankle is sprained, and it hurts.¡± Old Yang didn¡¯t believe that she would sprain her ankle just like that. However, he still looked down and found that her ankle was really swollen. The corner of his mouth twitched slightly. This luck¡­ Was there really no one else? Did she do it on purpose? ¡°You sprained it, but your other foot is still fine. Come back with me and explain everything clearly.¡± Yu Xi immediately sat on the ground again and said, ¡°I¡¯m not leaving. My feet hurt.¡± Old Yang beckoned to two team members not far away, and the two immediately walked over. ¡°Take her away,¡± Old Yang said to them. The two men immediately grabbed Yu Xi¡¯s arm and walked towards the car not far away. Yu Xi was speechless. F*ck, this was not the result she wanted. Didn¡¯t they say that she could get a million dollars? But now, she didn¡¯t get the money. Instead, she was caught by her sworn enemy. What should she do? When Ji Guang rushed over, he walked straight to seat number eight. However, it was obvious that the two people drinking coffee over there were a couple. They were not the person he was looking for at all. He walked to the service desk and asked around. He knew that the person who picked up the phone had been taken away by Old Yang. He couldn¡¯t help but think, could this have been arranged by Young Madam? Otherwise, how could Old Yang come so quickly and coincidentally? He immediately took out her phone and called Young Madam. The call was quickly picked up. Before he could say anything, Qin Jianxi said, ¡°If you haven¡¯t seen her, you can go back. I¡¯ve informed Old Yang. I think he¡¯s already caught the woman.¡± Qin Jianxi naturally had her own reasons for making Ji Guang come here for nothing. ¡°Alright, Young Madam,¡± Ji Guang replied immediately when he heard this. Then, he heard the other party hang up. He walked out and drove back to the company¡­ Qin Jianxi threw her phone aside. She lazily picked up a glass of water and slowly drank it. She was originally lacking a breakthrough point. She did not expect it to come to her so quickly. However, when she investigated Yu Xi, she only found some useless things. Other than that, she only knew that five days ago, a large amount of money suddenly entered her younger brother¡¯s and her second uncle¡¯s accounts. Their accounts added up to a total of five million. However, that person had wiped his traces clean. She did not find out who the other party was. Because she knew that the person¡¯s account number was fake.. Chapter 607 - Chapter 607: Who Instructed You? Chapter 607: Who Instructed You? Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Old Yang brought her to the interrogation room and asked, ¡°Tell me, who instructed you?¡± This was not the first time Yu Xi had come here, so she naturally could not admit to this. She quickly said, ¡°Captain Yang, don¡¯t say that. I really just picked up a phone. I really didn¡¯t do anything. If I knew that picking up a phone would cause such trouble, I wouldn¡¯t have picked it up no matter how expensive it was.¡± Afraid that her words would not be convincing, she raised three fingers of her right hand again. ¡°Captain Yang, I swear on my life that I really picked up this phone. I didn¡¯t steal it. Ever since I was educated by you last time, I¡¯ve already turned over a new leaf. I swear that I¡¯ll turn over a new leaf and find a proper job.¡± Old Yang looked at her swearing and defending herself with a serious expression. If it was someone else, they would really believe her. Unfortunately, she met him. He picked up the information he had just obtained from the table and read it. ¡°Yu Xi, in the last five days, there¡¯s an extra five million in your brother¡¯s and your second uncle¡¯s accounts. Don¡¯t tell me that you hit the jackpot or¡­¡± He looked up at her and continued, ¡°Or maybe one of your rich relatives found you and sent you money.¡± When Yu Xi heard that it was five million, her expression froze for a moment, but she quickly controlled herself. She looked surprised. She asked, ¡°Five million? Captain Yang, did you check wrongly? Who gave it to them? Why didn¡¯t they tell me?¡± Old Yang sneered, ¡°Yu Xi, stop acting. You¡¯ve made a big fuss this time. Tell me, who asked you to steal Fu Ge¡¯s phone? How did the other party crack the password for you?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. Why are you forcing me to be charged with this crime? Although you said that someone gave my brother and uncle so much money¡­ What does this have to do with me? Could it be that I¡¯m the one who committed the crime because they¡¯re rich? What evidence do you have?¡± Yu Xi raised her head and said seriously, ¡°Old Yang, if you continue to be like this, then don¡¯t blame me for not taking our many years of friendship into account. I¡¯m going to complain about you¡­¡± ¡°Ha, you really won¡¯t cry until you see the coffin! What is this?¡± Old Yang opened the phone page and pointed the lit screen at her. He continued, ¡°The order you received from your phone email clearly instructed you to steal Fu Gel s phone. This is the evidence you want.¡± Since Yu Xi could steal, her eyesight was naturally very good. The phone in front of her happened to be hers, and the so-called evidence on it seemed to be content that she had deleted. Old Yang handed the phone to his assistant. He said, ¡°It¡¯s far away, so she might not be able to see it clearly. Isn¡¯t this the evidence she wants? Then let her take a good look.¡± The young man next to him immediately took the phone and went to Yu Xi¡¯s side. Yu Xi saw everything clearly. It was really the things she had deleted at that time. Her expression could not help but change drastically. Didn¡¯t they say that these deleted things could not be recovered? Why did they find these things that she had deleted? ¡°No, this isn¡¯t¡­¡¯ ¡°Yu Xi, there¡¯s no point in quibbling. Although the video of how you entered Fu Group¡¯s building has not been restored, the video of you taking advantage of the chaos to come out was captured by coincidence. Please look at the big screen. ¡± This interrogation room was very high-end. There was a projection on the wall, and several photos were projected on the wall at once. And the photos were very clear.. Chapter 608 - Chapter 608: So Angry Chapter 608: So Angry Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yu Xi stared at her own face projected on the wall. She wondered how this thing could take such a clear picture of herself. Even the freckles on her face were exposed. Old Yang looked at her and asked, ¡°Are you surprised? You definitely didn¡¯t expect the video to recover so quickly, right?¡± Yu Xi almost cursed out loud, ¡®Surprise my a*s!¡¯ Didn¡¯t they say that all the surveillance cameras were destroyed? Why was this happening? She felt like she was on the verge of collapse. Old Yang¡¯s expression turned stern. He demanded, ¡°Speak. Who instructed you? From the expression on the photo, you obviously know that this surveillance camera is destroyed. That¡¯s why you¡¯re so fearless, right?¡± Yu Xi was speechless. She was so angry. As expected, no one could be trusted. Otherwise, why would she be exposed to the surveillance camera so casually? She took a deep breath and forced a smile that was uglier than crying. She replied, ¡°Captain Yang, would you believe me if I told you that I was there to watch the show?¡± ¡°You really don¡¯t want to give up. This incident is very serious. It¡¯s enough to sentence you to die of old age inside. If you don¡¯t want to take the blame, tell me honestly.¡± Old Yang¡¯s lips twitched and continued, ¡°You¡¯ve seen the methods and techniques. If you don¡¯t want us to dig up everything from your past, I advise you to be honest. Otherwise¡­ You won¡¯t just be locked up until you die of old age. ¡± Yu Xi used her eyes to examine Old Yang. In her heart, she was judging the situation in front of her and thinking about what to do such that¡­ It would be the most beneficial thing for her. Old Yang allowed the person in front of him to size him up because he knew that he had broken through her inner defense. Speaking of which, this matter was all thanks to Fu Gel s wife. She was really amazing. He didn¡¯t expect her to be able to remotely crack Yu Xi¡¯s phone so quickly. She also recovered the surveillance camera and accurately identified Yu Xi¡¯s portrait. With such a capable person around, it saved him a lot of trouble. No wonder he was still in the position of captain, while she was a member of the Dragon Division. Their levels were completely different. What a capable person. To marry such a wife, it was really Fu Gels fortune that he had cultivated for many lifetimes. After Yu Xi judged the situation in front of her, she was completely stunned. At the hospital. Fu Qi woke up two hours after the surgery. The moment he opened his eyes, he saw his nervous wife and Butler Ji. Mrs. Fu looked at the person who had opened her eyes and was pleasantly surprised. She quickly asked, ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re awake! Are you feeling unwell anywhere?¡± Fu Qi felt uncomfortable all over, especially his throat, which was very dry. Just as he was about to open his mouth, he heard Butler Ji say, ¡°Madam, the doctor said that when Sir wakes up, he needs to be fed some water first.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Drink some water first, ¡± said Mrs. Fu immediately. Mrs. Fu picked up the glass of water and fed him slowly with a small spoon. After Fu Qi drank the water, his throat felt much better. In addition, he did not have any major surgery, so his mind was relatively clear now. He also remembered what happened at the building earlier. Thus, he asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Xixi? How is she? Has she gone home yet?¡± This child really made his heart ache for her. She was still pregnant, but she actually dared to run to the fire to save them. He was really touched. Actually, it didn¡¯t matter if he died. If he died, so be it! However, if his son and those 20-odd people were all dead, the Fu Group would probably be finished.. Chapter 609 - Chapter 609: What Was the Meaning of This? Chapter 609: What Was the Meaning of This? Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi- Bo Studio ¡°She¡¯s home. She¡¯s not injured. She wanted to wait until your surgery was over, but she thought she had to help Fu Ge check the surveillance cameras, so she went back early. This child called a few times to ask about your condition. Now that you¡¯re awake, I have to call back quickly.¡± Mrs. Fu quickly took out her phone and called Qin Jianxi. On the other end, Qin Jianxi was sitting in front of the computer. Her phone was on the table. When the phone rang, she took a look and saw that it was her mother-in-law calling. She quickly picked it up. ¡°Mom, has Dad woken up?¡± ¡°How did you know?¡± asked Mrs. Fu. Qin Jianxi did not reply. She could easily guess this. ¡°Yes, your dad just woke up. I called you first to let you know so that you don¡¯t have to worry about him. Alright, I won¡¯t talk about it for now. Hurry up and take a nap. I¡¯ll be back later.¡± After saying this, she hung up the phone. Qin Jianxi looked at the phone that had hung up. She had planned to go to the hospital, but it seemed like she didn¡¯t need to. Then she might as well go tomorrow¡­ She knew that Fu Ge had moved his office building to the new building. He was very busy now. Therefore, she helped him redo the firewall of the new building. It was thanks to her redoing the firewall system for him previously, so the employees¡¯ computers, the company¡¯s mainframe, and the company¡¯s higher-ups¡¯ computers were not hacked when the building was on fire earlier. What she couldn¡¯t restore was the floor surveillance in the company because the damage was too serious. However, this was easy to restore. However, the paper documents that were burned were a little damaged. Logically speaking, these paper documents¡­ A large corporation like Fu Group should have a backup of all its documents on the computer. However, she didn¡¯t really understand. Why would someone steal Fu Ge¡¯s phone for no reason? What was the meaning of this? Other than some photos, who would put their private or important secrets on their phones? Moreover, this person had even revealed herself. If she had not said that she would return the phone, they would not have thought of this problem. This was a little strange and confusing. Fortunately, the person had been caught. The next step was to wait for the police to interrogate her. She hoped that this person would confess as soon as possible, but she felt that she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to get anything important out of the thief. Before she knew it, it was already five o¡¯clock at night. There was a knock on the door outside the study. Her mother-in-law¡¯s voice came from outside the door. She asked, ¡°Xixi, are you inside?¡± Qin Jianxi quickly got up and walked to the door. She opened the door and saw her mother-in-law standing at the door. ¡°Mom, you¡¯re back! How is Dad?¡± ¡°Your father is fine. He¡¯s lying there doing nothing. Moreover, there¡¯s a special nurse and your Uncle Ji over there, so there¡¯s no problem. By the way, why have you been in the study? It is already time for dinner. As expected, I still have to stay at home and watch over you. Otherwise, you won¡¯t care about your own health.¡¯ Qin Jianxi smiled guiltily. She assured her, ¡°Mom, I have my own plans. Don¡¯t worry!¡± Mrs. Fu was worried. She said, ¡°Fu Ge called me and told me to keep an eye on you. He told me that you can¡¯t spend too much time on the computer.¡± Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t expect Fu Ge to mention this at this time. She didn¡¯t want to continue talking about this. Hence, she quickly changed the topic.. She asked, ¡°Mom, are you still going to the hospital tonight?¡± Chapter 610 - Chapter 610: How’s the Company? Chapter 610: How¡¯s the Company? Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Mrs. Fu immediately shook her head. She replied, ¡°I¡¯m not going. There are people over there. I don¡¯t need to take care of them at all. Our family has a lot of things to do here. I can¡¯t stay in the hospital. Besides, with your Uncle Ji accompanying him at night, I can feel at ease. Let¡¯s go down and eat first. Old Master has already returned and is waiting downstairs.¡± Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t waste any more time when she heard that Grandpa was back. She followed her mother-in-law downstairs and saw the person sitting on the sofa. She quickly walked over. ¡°Grandpa, you¡¯re back. How¡¯s the company? Old Master Fu looked at her, his eyes much gentler. He replied, ¡°Fu Ge has already moved his office to the new building. With him overseeing the company, nothing much will happen. As for this arson case, it is already undergoing investigation. The higher-ups take it very seriously and will definitely solve the case as soon as possible.¡± Seeing that the two of them were about to continue talking, Mrs. Fu interrupted them and said, ¡°Dad, let¡¯s eat first. If there¡¯s anything else, we can talk after dinner.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Old Master Fu stood up and walked towards the dining room. Qin Jianxi and Mrs. Fu followed. The table was full of dishes. Originally, the family had been sitting together for dinner. Now, only the three of them were left at the table. It looked a little deserted. Old Master Fu had too much work to do today. Coupled with his old age, he was a little tired after working for nearly a day. His appetite was not very good. He casually picked up some food on the table and said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat!¡± Qin Jianxi and Mrs. Fu immediately nodded, and the three of them started eating. Old Master Fu didn¡¯t have an appetite and ate the least, so he put down his chopsticks early. ¡°You guys continue eating. I¡¯ll go back to my room to rest.¡± Mrs. Fu immediately said, ¡°Dad, have a good rest. The companys matters¡­ Since it has already happened, don¡¯t think too much. Fu Ge is handling it. This is the time for him to handle bigger matters now. Moreover, you should believe in his ability. This kid is not good at other things, but he is quite capable in the company¡¯s matters. He is even better than his father.¡± Old Master Fu nodded. Of course, he trusted his grandson¡¯s ability. Therefore, he didn¡¯t plan to care about it anymore. It was a good opportunity for his grandson, who had never experienced wind and rain, to practice his skills. It could also be considered as officially taking over the company. He was really old. In the afternoon, he contacted a few old friends and helped Fu Ge in the company. He was obviously unable to help much even though he wanted to. Let¡¯s leave the company to this generation of young people- After the old man left the table, Mrs. Fu was almost done eating. She said, ¡°Xixi, eat slowly and eat more. I¡¯ll tell the kitchen to prepare the food and send it to the hospital.¡± Qin Jianxi nodded. Then, she was the only one left at the long table, eating slowly. Before she could put down her chopsticks, her phone rang. When she saw the caller ID, it was Fu Ge, so she quickly picked up. Before she could say anything, Fu Gels voice rang out. ¡°Honey, have you eaten?¡± Qin Jianxi replied with a question, ¡°What about you? Have you eaten?¡± Fu Ge replied, ¡°I¡¯ll eat later. I might be back very late tonight. Don¡¯t wait for me. Be good and sleep early. Also, don¡¯t touch your computer and phone!¡± Qin Jianxi was speechless. How much did he not trust her? ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll sleep early. You should be careful too¡­¡± After some thought, she said, ¡°I can still help a little. Don¡¯t think of me as too weak¡­.¡± Chapter 611 - Chapter 611: Chairman Fu’s Missing Safe Chapter 611: Chairman Fu¡¯s Missing Safe Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Fu Ge expressed that he had never thought of his wife as too weak. If his wife was weak, then there was no strong person in the world. ¡°I just¡­¡± Before he could finish, Qin Jianxi interrupted him. ¡°I know you¡¯re worried about the children in my womb, but don¡¯t worry. I know what I¡¯m doing.¡± Fu Ge didn¡¯t want to argue with his wife about this. He replied, ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll hang up first. Your husband loves you.¡± He said the last sentence in a mushy manner. Then, he looked up and saw Manager Yang standing at the office door with a stiff expression. Manager Yang met his boss¡¯ gaze and snapped back to reality. He was wailing in his heart. What a coincidence! If he had come a few minutes later, wouldn¡¯t he not have heard all this? He expressed that he did not want to hear the boss and the lady boss showing off their love at all. He even said ¡®Your husband loves you¡¯¡­. Just thinking about it made people have goosebumps. Manager Yang didn¡¯t expect the boss and the lady boss to be so scary when they were stuck together. Fu Ge looked away calmly and said in a neutral tone, ¡°What are you still standing there for?¡± When Manager Yang heard this, he quickly walked in. ¡°President Fu, our office staff has been relocated in the afternoon. The original things like the computers, information, and some documents are all intact. There is no loss. Only the chairman¡¯s office, some administrative departments, and the planning and marketing department items are destroyed. The paper contracts were also destroyed. However, the contracts and documents in the safety deposit boxes of the various departments were intact. It¡¯s just that¡­¡± Fu Ge looked at him and asked, ¡°Just that?¡± Manager Yang continued, ¡°It¡¯s just that the safe in the chairman¡¯s office has disappeared. ¡± It was unbelievable that such a big safe had disappeared. Fu Ge¡¯s expression darkened. He asked, ¡°Have you investigated thoroughly?¡± Manager Yang nodded and replied, ¡°Yes, we¡¯ve checked everything carefully. The original safe in the chairman¡¯s office is empty. I suspect that someone took it away during the chaos.¡± However, someone would definitely see that person moving such a huge object, right? He asked many people on that floor, but they all said that they didn¡¯t see anything of the sort. This was a little strange. At that time, it was too late to escape. Who would deliberately move this safe? Moreover, if that person moved it, where did they put it? There were so many people gathered outside the building. It could be said that they would become the center of attention. It was impossible for so many pairs of eyes not to see it. ¡°When you moved the company, did someone take advantage of the chaos to move the safe away?¡± ¡°President Fu, when our company¡¯s employees went back to move the things, there were security guards outside watching the entire time. Moreover, they all sat in the same big car. No one can fall behind.¡± This was also just in case. They had already transferred manpower from other branches in the capital city to maintain order and keep an eye on them. Fu Ge frowned slightly. He ordered, ¡°Get someone to investigate again in private and see if there are any clues.¡± Manager Yang nodded. Fu Ge said, ¡°Alright, you go out first. Let those who are not injured work as usual tomorrow. Also, give them an extra month¡¯s salary and bonus this month.¡± Manager Yang nodded again. This time, everyone was shocked. If they were given an extra month¡¯s bonus and salary, these people would probably go crazy with joy. It could also be considered a good way to appease everyone.. Chapter 612 - Chapter 612: Fu Group’s Employee In Critical Condition Chapter 612: Fu Group¡¯s Employee In Critical Condition Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Manager Yang turned around and was about to leave when he remembered something else. He immediately turned around and said, ¡°President Fu, about the injured employees in the hospital¡­ Fu Ge interrupted him, ¡°I¡¯ll visit them later.¡± Manager Yang originally wanted to say this. From the incident until now, the company¡¯s higher-ups have not gone to the hospital to see those injured employees. This matter couldn¡¯t be put off until tomorrow. Initially, he thought that if President Fu was too busy, he would go and take a look first. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go out and do the things you¡¯ve ordered first.¡± Fu Ge watched him leave before calling his father¡­ Fu Qi¡¯s cell phone rang. Butler Ji handed the phone over and said, ¡°Sir, it¡¯s Young Master calling.¡± Fu Qi reached out to take it and answered the call. He asked, ¡°Fu Ge, how¡¯s the company?¡± ¡°Everything is in order. By the way, Dad, what¡¯s in the safe in your office?¡± Fu Qi didn¡¯t know what he meant by that. He asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the safe?¡± Fu Ge said directly, ¡°The safe in your office is missing. I don¡¯t Imow who took it away. The whole company searched everywhere but couldn¡¯t find it.¡± When Fu Qi heard that a safe could go missing, he frowned slightly. He replied, ¡°Some of the documents inside are very important. Get someone to check carefully and find out where it went. Such a big safe can¡¯t just disappear like that. Under such circumstances, it¡¯s not easy to move them away.¡± Fu Ge asked, ¡°Which of the documents are important? What kind of documents are they? When you¡¯re done listing them, send them to my phone.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± After saying that, he hung up the phone. Fortunately, his hands were not injured as he continued to list the content¡­ Then, he clicked send. Fu Ge also received a message from his father five minutes later. After taking a look, his expression darkened. At this moment, Assistant Ji walked in. He reported, ¡°Young Master, there¡¯s a call from the hospital. One of the seriously injured patients has a sudden change in his condition and has been sent to the emergency room.¡± Fu Ge said immediately, ¡°Get the car ready. We¡¯re going to the hospital now.¡± Assistant Ji immediately walked out. The car was parked in the garage on the first floor of the basement, and the elevator went straight to the basement. After getting into the car, Fu Ge¡¯s phone rang. It was Lin Hengxi. He swiped the answer button and Lin Hengxi¡¯s voice came through. He said, ¡°Fu Ge, the seriously injured patient¡­ The odds are against him. Can you ask Xixi to come over? Her medical skills in this area are more advanced. She might be able to pull him back from the brink of death.¡± Fortunately, no one died in the fire. Only three people were seriously injured. However, if one died now, it would be very disadvantageous to Fu Group. Fu Ge was silent for two seconds. He didn¡¯t want his wife to deal with this matter, but this involved a life. While he was hesitating, Lin Hengxi spoke again, ¡°I¡¯ll call Xixi now and see what she has to say.¡± Without giving Fu Ge a chance to speak, Lin Hengxi hung up. Fu Ge¡¯s expression darkened. He didn¡¯t say anything else, but the temperature in the cramped space seemed to have dropped by several degrees, indicating his displeasure at the moment. After Lin Hengxi hung up, he called Qin Jianxi. The moment the call connected, Lin Hengxi quickly explained the patient¡¯s condition. Qin Jianxi pinched her phone and replied immediately, ¡°I¡¯ll go over now.¡± Then, she hung up.. Chapter 613 - Chapter 613: Going To The Hospital Together Chapter 613: Going To The Hospital Together Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Mrs. Fu was in the living room downstairs. She looked up and saw her daughter-in-law coming down. She saw that she had changed her clothes and looked like she was going out. After waiting for her to come down, Mrs. Fu asked, ¡°Xixi, are you going out?¡± Qin Jianxi nodded at her mother-in-law and replied, ¡°Yes, Mom. I¡¯m going to the hospital now. There¡¯s a seriously injured patient who¡¯s not in good condition. I¡¯ll go over and take a look now.¡± Mrs. Fu said hurriedly, ¡°Xixi since you¡¯re going to the hospital, I¡¯ll go with you now. I can visit your father too while we¡¯re at it.¡± Initially, she did not plan to go over at night. Now that her daughter-in-law had to go to the hospital as well, and they happened to be in the same hospital, she would go and visit her husband. She would also go and take a look at the seriously injured patient. After all, he was an employee of Fu Group. Qin Jianxi glanced at her and nodded. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go together!¡± She walked out and Mrs. Fu immediately followed her. The Fu family had a chauffeur. Qin Jianxi thought that if she was too late, she could ask the chauffeur to send her mother-in-law back first, so she let the chauffeur drive. The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law sat in the backseat. The car arrived at the hospital at the fastest speed. After Qin Jianxi got out of the car, she saw Fu Ge getting out of his car. She shouted in his direction, ¡°Fu Ge.¡± Fu Ge turned around and saw his wife. He quickly walked over. ¡°Honey, let¡¯s go in together.¡± There were still annoying reporters guarding the place. Fortunately, the security guards were very responsible and did not let those reporters rush over. Qin Jianxi nodded and replied, ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Ge reached out and held his wife¡¯s hand. The two of them walked into the hospital together. Mrs. Fu, who was left behind, was speechless. Did her son not see her, his biological mother? Fortunately, Qin Jianxi had only taken two steps when she thought of her mother-in-law. She stopped and turned to look at her mother-in-law. She said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go over first. The situation over there is a little urgent.¡± Mrs. Fu was actually not an unreasonable person. She quickly waved her hand and said, ¡°You should hurry, I¡¯ll be fine. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± Qin Jianxi nodded and entered the hospital with Fu Ge. When they were in the hospital lobby, they happened to see Lin Hengxi walking over quickly. Lin Hengxi¡¯s voice reached her before he could even arrive in front of them. ¡°Xixi, you¡¯re finally here. Hurry up and follow me. The emergency room is over there.¡± Qin Jianxi nodded and let go of Fu Gels hand. She walked quickly to Lin Hengxi¡¯s side. The two of them walked side by side. Lin Hengxi explained the patient¡¯s condition to Qin Jianxi as they walked. Fu Ge, who was left behind, was speechless. At this moment, he resonated with his mother. Mrs. Fu, who had coincidentally caught up with them, saw her son alone and then glanced at the two people in front of him. Their heads were quite close together. She didn¡¯t know what was wrong with her brain at that time, but she suddenly commented, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, the two of them would be quite compatible!¡± Lin Hengxi¡¯s qualities were comparable to Fu Ge¡¯s, and he was also extremely outstanding. Her words made Fu Ge¡¯s face darken. He turned around and glared at his mother. He retorted, ¡°Can you watch your words in the future?¡± Mrs. Fu looked at her son¡¯s dark face and knew that she had said something wrong. She quickly changed the topic. ¡°Hurry up and leave. Didn¡¯t you say that it was very dangerous?¡± Then, without waiting for her son to speak, she quickly walked forward. She planned to see the seriously injured employee first, then go to her husband¡¯s ward.. Chapter 614 - Chapter 614: Hu Shufeng’s Family Members Chapter 614: Hu Shufeng¡¯s Family Members Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t know what her mother-in-law had said to Fu Ge. She discussed with Lin Hengxi all the way to the emergency room. Because Lin Hengxi was the director of this hospital, he could bring Qin Jianxi into the emergency room. When Fu Ge came over, the two of them happened to enter and the door of the emergency room was closed. He stared at it for a while, then slowly retracted his gaze. Then, he looked at the other people waiting outside the resuscitation room. There were the company¡¯s higher-ups who were in charge of this matter, as well as many elderly and young people. They were probably the patient¡¯s family members. Gao Wei, who was in charge of arranging the treatment of the injured employees in the hospital, immediately walked up to Fu Ge when he saw the heir of the Fu Group. ¡°President Fu, why are you here?¡± Gao Wei immediately said, ¡°He¡¯s in emergency treatment now. We¡¯ve been notified twice that he¡¯s in critical condition. These are Hu Shufeng¡¯s family members. His wife is pregnant.¡± Fu Ge was especially sensitive to the word pregnancy. When he heard him say this, he looked over. The young woman looked very haggard, and her eyes were red and swollen. It was obvious that she had cried. However, her belly did not look big. It was obvious that she had just gotten pregnant. He retracted his gaze and looked at Gao Wei again. He asked, ¡°What did you say his name was?¡± ¡°Hu Shufeng. He¡¯s a programmer in our company. He happened to be on the 25th floor when the accident happened. I heard that he was trying to save a female colleague, and then he was hit on the head by a heavy object. He also has a large area of burns on his body.¡± Fu Ge remembered. Wasn¡¯t this Hu Shufeng the man he met at the novice father class? He didn¡¯t expect this person to be a programmer in his company. Obviously, Hu Shufeng didn¡¯t recognize him. Fu Ge looked at the group of people again. There was a young woman, a middle-aged man, and a middle-aged woman who were both decently dressed. They were probably Hu Shufeng¡¯s parents. There were also four elderly present as well. All of them looked anxious and sad as they stared at the emergency room. Without further thought, he walked towards the group of people. Seeing this, Gao Wei quickly followed him and introduced him to the surprised people. ¡°This is our President Fu. He¡¯s here to visit Hu Shufeng.¡± When Hu Shufeng¡¯s family heard this, they all looked at the man standing in front of them. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the occasion wasn¡¯t right, they would definitely admire the young man in front of them, who was like a dragon among men. Perhaps they would have a good chat. After all, he was Hu Shufeng¡¯s boss. However, at this moment, they were not in the mood to greet him. ¡°I¡¯m very sorry for what happened, but don¡¯t worry. The people who just entered will do their best to save Hu Shufeng.¡± The reason why Fu Ge said that was entirely because of the pregnant woman in front of him. He wanted to calm her down. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t give any extra guarantees. After all, no one could guarantee that Qin Jianxi would be able to save him without a hitch. She was a human, not a god. When the Hu family heard him say this, a wave of hope really rose. Especially Hu Shufeng¡¯s wife, she stared at Fu Ge with her red and swollen eyes. She asked, ¡°Really? Can the doctor who just went in save my husband?¡± Fu Ge calmly avoided her outstretched hand. He replied, ¡°The doctor will try her best. We will hire the best doctor for Hu Shufeng. Don¡¯t worry for the time being..¡± Chapter 615 - Chapter 615: Comforting The Hu Family Chapter 615: Comforting The Hu Family Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Hu Shufeng¡¯s wife was called Xiaoya. Before this, she had already fainted from crying twice. Especially when the emergency room had issued two critical illness notices, which made her feel very desperate. Now, she suddenly felt a sense of hope. The two people who had just entered¡­ They must be experts hired by the Fu Group. Otherwise, why would the two of them enter at this time? Coincidentally, Mrs. Fu, who had rushed over, heard the conversation and felt pity for the pregnant woman. She thought of her daughter-in-law. Comparing their flat stomachs, she obviously just got pregnant. If the person lying in the emergency room was her family¡¯s Gobi Desert, then she and Xixi would definitely collapse. Hence, she went forward and comforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t be too sad. Your husband will be fine. Now, sit over there for a while.¡¯ Xiaoya immediately looked at the noble lady with a benevolent expression. Gao Wei quickly stepped forward and introduced, ¡°This is our chairman¡¯s wife.¡± Xiaoya nodded at Mrs. Fu and greeted, ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there. Hurry up and sit down. By the way, have you guys eaten?¡± asked Mrs. Fu. ¡°We¡¯re not hungry.¡± If they still had the mood to eat when her beloved husband was being rescued inside, they would really be heartless. ¡°You¡¯re pregnant, how can you not eat?¡± Mrs. Fu immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to buy you something to eat.¡± Without waiting for her to speak, Gao Wei immediately stepped forward and offered, ¡°Madam, I¡¯ll go buy it.¡± Mrs. Fu nodded and said, ¡°Okay, then hurry up and go to our hotel to get some nutritious meals for pregnant women. Also, prepare some food suitable for the elderly. ¡± She remembered that there was a hotel owned by the Fu Group that was not far from the hospital. ¡°Alright, Madam. I¡¯ll do it now.¡± Gao Wei left quickly. In fact, he had also asked someone to send food over earlier, but they had not eaten it. The food had long been cold, and it was not suitable to eat it now. Mrs. Fu was a woman. She was more meticulous and it was easier to talk to her, so she started chatting with the Hu family¡­ Fu Ge glanced at his biological mother, then his gaze fell on the operating theater again. Later, when Gao Wei delivered the food, he went to the other wards. Fortunately, although the other two seriously injured employees¡¯ condition looked serious, they were not in mortal danger, which made him heave a sigh of relief. Considering that the surgery was still ongoing, he did not know how long it would take. Fu Ge went to his father¡¯s ward again. When he saw the person who was originally like a mountain lying weakly on the hospital bed, Fu Ge ls heart felt like it had been knocked over. He had all kinds of feelings in his heart. This was the first time he had seen his father like this since he was young. Fu Qi was a little sleepy after taking the medicine. However, when he saw his son come in, he immediately woke up. ¡°Dad, how are you doing?¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. The doctor said that it¡¯ll be fine after some time. By the way, how is the critically ill employee now?¡± If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he had just had surgery in the afternoon and wasn¡¯t fit to get out of bed, he would definitely have gone over to take a look. ¡°Xixi has already gone in to help.¡± Fu Ge walked to the bedside and sat down. He continued, ¡°Mom is here too. She¡¯s comforting the family members over there.¡± Fu Qi didn¡¯t expect his wife to come too. She hadn¡¯t come here yet. He replied, ¡°It¡¯s good that your mother is here. She¡¯s very good at comforting people.. By the way, how¡¯s the company now? Did the investigation team say anything?¡± Chapter 616 - Chapter 616: Fu Ge Taking Over As Chairman Chapter 616: Fu Ge Taking Over As Chairman Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Fu Ge¡¯s voice sank as he said, ¡°We only found some clues. Fortunately, there weren¡¯t many casualties this time.¡± Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be standing here and talking. If the number of casualties reached a certain number, even if someone set the fire, as the person in charge of the company, it would be difficult to escape the blame. It would also be a fatal blow to the company. Fu Qi¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look too good at the mention of this matter. The father and son talked about some company matters. As for the losses in this incident, the two of them did not mention it because they were well aware of it. In the end, Fu Qi said, ¡°I won¡¯t be able to go to the company for a while. You can officially take over the company. The position of chairman will be yours.¡± He thought for a moment and decided to let his son take over this time. Then, he would not have to go to the company anymore. When his grandchildren were born in the future, he could play with them. He had long wanted to retire. Moreover, his son¡¯s methods were stronger than his. In this world¡­ It was still the world of the young. He liked to retire early and live a leisurely life. Fu Ge had originally planned to let his father take over the company first. After all, he was not old and could still hold on for a few years. But now that this matter had come to light, it was better for him to bear the responsibility. Therefore, after hearing his father¡¯s decision, he nodded and agreed, ¡°Okay.¡± The two of them chatted for a long time about the handover. Finally, Fu Ge saw that it was almost time and stood up. He said, ¡°Dad, have a good rest. I¡¯ll go to the operating theater to take a look.¡± It was almost eleven o¡¯clock, and his wife had been in there for a few hours. This made him quite worried. After all, she was not pregnant with just one or two. There were five in her womb. If something happened¡­ He did not even dare to think about it. Fu Qi looked at him and said, ¡°Yes, go quickly. For those injured employees, settle them well and compensate them.¡± Fu Ge nodded and replied, ¡°I know. I¡¯ve already gotten someone to arrange it.¡± All the high-level elite teams had already resumed their work. The aftermath was carried out in an orderly manner. Other than Hu Shufeng in the emergency room, the rest were fine. Witnout anotner word, ne turned around and walked out. When he returned to the emergency room, the door was still closed. His mother, Ms. Wan Zi, was sitting beside the pregnant woman. She looked anxiously at the emergency room. Needless to say, she was probably worried about Qin Jianxi. When Gao Wei saw his boss return, he immediately walked up to him and said, ¡°President Fu¡­¡± Just as Fu Ge was about to say something, the door of the emergency room suddenly opened. Everyone¡¯s eyes turned to the doctor who opened the door. The Hu family quickly surrounded the doctor. Hu Shufeng¡¯s wife, Xiaoya, ignored that she was a pregnant woman and quickly stood up and ran over. ¡°Doctor, how is my husband? He¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t ask the rest of the question because she was afraid. Please don¡¯t give her any more death notices. If that really happened, she didn¡¯t want to live anymore. It was Lin Hengxi who came out. He took off his mask and said, ¡°The patient¡¯s surgery was very successful. He¡¯s out of danger now. He¡¯ll be in the ICU tonight. If there are no complications, he¡¯ll be transferred to the general ward in twenty-four hours.¡± When the Hu family heard that the surgery was successful and that the danger was averted, they could not help but be overjoyed. There was nothing better than being able to survive. Even if he became disabled.. Chapter 617 - Chapter 617: Qjn Jianxi The Specialist Chapter 617: Qjn Jianxi The Specialist Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When Xiaoya heard that it was not a critical illness notice and that the operation had been successful, she was instantly happy. Her tense mind relaxed and her entire body fell softly. Because Lin Hengxi was the closest, he couldn¡¯t watch the pregnant woman fall, so he reached out to help her. He didn¡¯t want the woman in front of him to fall to the ground. When the Hu family and her parents saw that she had fainted, they were shocked and shouted in unison, ¡°Xiaoya¡­¡± Lin Hengxi pushed her towards her family members. He said, ¡°She must have been agitated. Arrange a ward for her later and let the doctor examine her.¡± Xiaoya¡¯s mother-in-law and mother were supporting her. The two of them quickly nodded. Lin Hengxi glanced at everyone and said, ¡°Stop crowding around and spread out. The patient is about to be pushed out. He needs to be sent to the ICU.¡± When everyone heard this, they immediately made way and stood on both sides. Lin Hengxi went in again. After about two minutes, the bed was pushed out. The Hu family and Xiaoya¡¯s parents immediately wanted to surround them, but they were stopped by the doctor who was pushing the bed. The doctor said, ¡°Don¡¯t come near us. We need to push the patient into the ICU first.¡± When everyone heard this, they retreated again. The doctor immediately pushed the bed away. At this moment, Qin Jianxi walked out. When she saw the person who was still unconscious, she took a step forward and pinched her philtrum. She woke up. Seeinz that her dauzhter-in-law was awake, Mother Hu quicklv called out, ¡°Xiaoya, how are you feeling?¡± Xiaoya¡¯s face was still pale. After she woke up, she was most concerned about her husband. She asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Shufeng? Is he out?¡± ¡°He¡¯s been transferred to the ICU. You can visit him again in twenty-four hours. You have to be careful now. Go to the hospital and get another ward. You currently have signs of miscarriage. You have to rest well.¡± When the Hu family and Xiaoya¡¯s parents heard that Xiaoya had signs of miscarriage, they were immediately shocked. Now, they could not care less about their son. One of them quickly said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the gynecology department now.¡± Lin Hengxi said, ¡°Xixi, why don¡¯t you take a look at her?¡± When the Hu family heard this, they looked at Lin Hengxi in unison. What did he mean? This female doctor looked so young. Wasn¡¯t she an intern? What, was she a gynecologist? Lin Hengxi felt that Qin Jianxi¡¯s credit should not be wasted. She had been standing for several hours during the surgery, so he had to let the patient¡¯s family know. Hence, he explained to them, ¡°She is a specialist. She¡¯s the one who operated on the patient this time. She¡¯s a general specialist. Moreover, she¡¯ll be taking over the treatment of 30% of the patient¡¯s burns.¡± Qin Jianxi had just said in the operating room that she would continue to follow up. In other words, Qin Jianxi would also participate in Hu Shufeng¡¯s post-treatment. Lin Hengxi¡¯s explanation shocked the Hu family and the Xiao family. They had never thought that this beautiful girl in front of them who looked like she was eighteen years old was actually someone who had just completed this surgery. And she was also an expert invited by the hospital. They thought she was an intern. Qin Jianxi looked at them and said, ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t have to worry about the patient. After he enters the ICU, you can¡¯t go in either. It¡¯s useless even if you stand guard outside. Why don¡¯t you take this pregnant woman to a ward first and let her rest well? After she recovers and after 24 hours, all of you can go and see the patient..¡± Chapter 618 - Chapter 618: My Wife Is Also Pregnant Chapter 618: My Wife Is Also Pregnant Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Xiaoya recovered from her shock. She had already digested the fact that the person in front of her was the one who saved her husband and pulled him back from the brink of death. She asked anxiously, ¡°Doctor, how is my husband? Will he be alright?¡± ¡°The operation was very successful. You don¡¯t have to worry. Just take good care of the baby.¡± ¡°Really? The burns on his body¡­ Will it cause complications or something?¡± Xiaoya had seen her husband¡¯s wound before. It looked so shocking and terrifying. Qin Jianxi glanced at her and replied, ¡°I¡¯ve already treated it and used medicine. Don¡¯t worry.¡± At this moment, Fu Ge walked to Qin Jianxi¡¯s side. He said, ¡°The other doctors will take care of it. She needs to rest for a while now. Also, if you need to see a doctor, go to the gynecology department.¡± He gave Lin Hengxi a cold glance. He was very dissatisfied with his wife¡¯s increased workload. Lin Hengxi met Fu Ge¡¯s gaze and touched his nose guiltily. Then, he cleared his throat and tried to salvage the situation. He said, ¡°Our hospital¡¯s gynecologist on duty is also here. Let¡¯s go over and take a look first. This doctor here has been operating for a few hours and is very tired.¡± Fu Ge suddenly said, ¡°My wife is pregnant too.¡± Mrs. Fu, who had been holding it in for a long time, also quickly came over. She also felt sorry for her daughter-in-law and quickly agreed. ¡°Yes, my daughter-in-law is also pregnant. The surgery earlier took a few hours, so she needs to rest. Also, the doctors here are also experts. Don¡¯t worry, hurry over and take a look.¡± They really had no other choice for Hu Shufeng, so Lin Hengxi asked her daughter-in-law to help. But for this kind of trivial matter like seeing the gynecologist, was there no one in the hospital to handle it? She was also very dissatisfied with Lin Hengxi. This brat, did he let the doctors in his hospital eat for nothing? Xiaoya and the Hu family were shocked. First, the identity of this female doctor was actually President Fu¡¯s wife. Secondly, President Fu¡¯s wife was also pregnant. Although the place where the fire broke out was the Fu Group, they were reasonable people. They were very grateful to President Fu¡¯s wife for saving them. Mrs. Hu was the first to speak up. She said, ¡°Young Madam Fu, thank you for saving my son and daughter-in-law. We¡¯ll go to the doctor later. Have a good rest first. I¡¯ll have to trouble you when my son wakes up.¡± After Xiaoya regained her composure, she quickly said, ¡®Young Madam Fu, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know that you were pregnant. Thank you for saving my husband. I¡¯m fine. You can go and rest.¡± With such a big incident happening at Fu Group today, Young Madam Fu must be very busy. It was enough for her to specially come over to save him. Anyway, her husband could come back to life. Xiaoya thought that other things were not important. Hearing this, Qin Jianxi¡¯s impression of them was better. She said, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry too much. The patient will be fine. I¡¯ll go back first.¡± Mrs. Fu hurriedly said, ¡°Lin Hengxi, hurry up and arrange for a doctor for her. We¡¯ll go back first.¡± How could Lin Hengxi dare to disagree? He quickly replied, ¡°I¡¯ll arrange it now.¡± Fu Ge also said, ¡°Arrange a high-class ward for Hu Shufeng.¡± Lin Hengxi immediately made an OK gesture. ¡°Honey, let¡¯s go!¡± Fu Ge l s heart ached when he thought of how she had stood in the operating theater for hours. Ignoring everyone present, he simply picked her up.. Chapter 619 - Chapter 619: Going Home Chapter 619: Going Home Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio No one expected President Fu to carry her away. They were shocked for a moment, but then they remembered that a pregnant woman had been standing for such a long time during the surgery, so they did not watch the two of them any longer. After saying goodbye to the family members of the employees, Mrs. Fu followed her son. Lin Hengxi glanced at their backs and looked away. He said to the Hu family, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you to the ward.¡± ¡°Ah, alright!¡± The Hu and the Xiao family immediately followed. Fu Ge was walking with his wife in his arms. Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t expect him to do this. How embarrassing. She quickly whispered into his ear, ¡°Fu Ge, quickly put me down.¡± Fu Ge ignored her and continued to walk forward. After a while, he said, ¡°I¡¯m carrying my wife. My heart aches for my wife¡­ What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± Qin Jianxi was speechless. Mrs. Fu agreed with her son¡¯s actions. She chimed in, ¡°Xixi, don¡¯t feel bad for him. Let him carry you. He¡¯s a grown man. How can he tire himself to death?¡± Qin Jianxi was once again speechless. It was not that her heart ached, but that there were so many people coming and going in the hospital. She was not used to being hugged like this. Forget it, she couldn¡¯t win against this mother and son. So be it. After thinking about it, she felt at ease and nestled in his arms. She found the most comfortable position for herself and asked, ¡°Are we going to the ward to see Dad now?¡± Mrs. Fu quickly said, ¡°It¡¯s already so late. Let¡¯s not go and see him. He¡¯s lying there anyway. He¡¯s probably asleep by now. Let¡¯s go home now.¡± Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t feel good. She said, ¡°Since we¡¯re already here, let¡¯s go over and take a look first.¡± Fu Ge said, ¡°No need. Dad is already asleep. If you go over at this time, you will disturb his rest.¡± Mrs. Fu hurriedly nodded her head and added, ¡°Yes, we don¡¯t have to disturb his rest. Old people always wake up easily.¡± At this moment, the ¡®older person¡¯, Fu Qi, who was lying on the hospital bed, was looking at his phone¡­ He suddenly sneezed. Actually, Fu Qi was really waiting for his wife to come over. He knew that his wife had come to the hospital and would probably come over to see him, so he did not sleep. How would he know that in his wife¡¯s heart, he could not compare to her daughter-in-law at all? At this moment, she had already gone back. Qin Jianxi¡¯s mouth twitched when she heard the mother and son¡¯s words. She couldn¡¯t win against them, so she kept silent. Ji Guang had been waiting outside. When he saw them come out, he hurriedly got out of the car and opened the door. The other car was also parked there. Fu Ge turned to his mother and said, ¡°Ms. Wan, take that car back. Xixi and I will sit in the same car.¡± Mrs. Fu nodded and agreed, ¡°Sure.¡± Then, she walked towards another car. After the car drove off, she realized that she had already come here at night, but she had really gone back without seeing her husband. Wasn¡¯t it a little bad? She had a guilty conscience in her heart, but she immediately threw it to the back of her mind. They were already an old couple, so it didn¡¯t matter if she didn¡¯t go to see him. Anyway, there was no lack of people guarding the ward. After thinking about it, she suppressed her desire to go back to the hospital. She went home with a clear conscience¡­ Ji Guang drove the car to the front garden of the Fu residence and stopped. Qin Jianxi saw that Fu Ge wanted to carry her again, so she quickly pushed open the door on the other side and got out of the car.. Chapter 620 - Chapter 620: Eating Noodles Chapter 620: Eating Noodles Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Fu Ge got out of the car, and Mrs. Fu¡¯s car also arrived. The three of them entered the house together. Mrs. Fu quickly asked, ¡°Xixi, you must be hungry, right? I¡¯ll go get you something to eat.¡± It would have been better if she hadn¡¯t said that. Now that she had, Qin Jianxi really felt a little hungry. She nodded and said, ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go to the kitchen and make a bowl of noodles.¡± She turned to look at Fu Ge and asked, ¡°You didn¡¯t eat dinner, right?¡± Fu Ge glanced at her, then said to his biological mother, ¡°I¡¯ll have a bowl of noodles too.¡± ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll do it for you now.¡± It was too late, and the chef had already returned to his room. Anyway, it was just noodles, so it was not a big deal. She could do it herself. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll go take a shower first and come down later.¡± Qin Jianxi felt that her body was filled with the smell of disinfectant. She had to wash up first before she could eat it. Fu Ge said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± When Qin Jianxi heard this, she couldn¡¯t help but look at him. What did he want? Was he just going to go upstairs with her? Or was he planning to shower together? Fu Ge met her gaze and raised his eyebrows slightly. He asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you leaving? Do you want me to carry you up?¡¯ Qin Jianxi immediately retracted her gaze. She lifted her feet and walked towards the stairs. Fu Ge looked at her steps and the veins on his forehead twitched a few times. Did this lady always forget that she was pregnant? He sighed and followed. When he went upstairs to their room, Qin Jianxi had already taken a change of clothes and was about to close the door. Fu Ge looked at her and asked, ¡°Do you want to shower together? I can give you a free massage.¡± Qin Jianxi was speechless. With a fake smile, she replied, ¡°Thank you, but there¡¯s no need.¡± Fu Ge raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Really? I think I¡¯m very skilled in this technique. ¡± The bathroom door closed in response. Fu Ge looked at the closed door. The gentle smile on his face immediately disappeared and his face turned cold. His expression changed so quickly. He turned around and entered the bathroom on his side. By the time he took a quick shower, Qin Jianxi was already dressed. Fu Ge glanced at her and sized her up. His wife¡¯s face, who had just come out of the shower, looked pink and tender which was especially alluring. His eyes immediately darkened. He took a step forward and reached out to hold her waist. He lowered his head and kissed her¡­ Ever since Qin Jianxi got pregnant, Fu Ge had been a vegetarian and had stopped exercising at night. At this kiss, his thoughts were wandering. Fortunately, he knew that he couldn¡¯t do it now, so he didn¡¯t kiss her for too long and let her go. He said in a hoarse voice, ¡°You go first. I¡¯ll be back in a while.¡± Without giving Qin Jianxi a chance to speak, he ran straight to the bathroom. His back looked a little disheveled. Qin Jianxi looked at him silently. Then, she thought of something, and the heat on her face climbed up. She reached out and patted her cheek twice before walking out of the room calmly. Because she had just showered and washed her hair, her face was still red when she arrived downstairs. Mrs. Fu did not think too much about it. Mrs. Fu saw that she was seated properly and quickly pushed the bowl of noodles in front of her. She said, ¡°Xixi, eat quickly. It won¡¯t taste good if it¡¯s cold.¡± Qin Jianxi nodded and picked up her chopsticks to eat. She complimented, ¡°Mom, the noodles you made are delicious.¡± Mrs. Fu was very pleased with herself after receiving Qin Jianxi¡¯s praise. A smile appeared on her face. ¡°It¡¯s good that you like it. Hurry up and eat..¡± Chapter 621 - Chapter 621: Fu Ge The Dilly-Dally Chapter 621: Fu Ge The Dilly-Dally Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Mrs. Fu loved watching her daughter-in-law eat. It felt like a form of enjoyment. She knew that she was eating very fast, but it made people feel that she was eating very elegantly. It was obvious that Qin Jianxi had a particularly good upbringing. Qin Jianxi was already used to her mother-in-law¡¯s stares, so she didn¡¯t really care. She ate the noodles in her bowl calmly. Mrs. Fu saw her daughter-in-law eat half a bowl of noodles and only then did she realize that no one else had come down. ¡°Where¡¯s Fu Ge? Didn¡¯t he say he wanted to eat too? Why isn¡¯t he here yet? Why was a grown man so slow? Such a dilly-dally.¡± Her words made Qin Jianxi lower her head a little. The heat that had already dissipated on her face rose again. She did not choke this time because she was mentally strong. ¡°I had something to deal with.¡± The person whom Mrs. Fu called a dilly-dally was finally coming down the stairs. Mrs. Fu looked at her son who was walking over. She chided, ¡°It¡¯s already the middle of the night. What else do you need to deal with? Can¡¯t it be dealt with tomorrow?¡± Fu Ge looked meaningfully at the person who was eating and said slowly, ¡°I really can¡¯t leave this matter until tomorrow. If I leave it until tomorrow, it¡¯ll be bad.¡± Qin Jianxi couldn¡¯t help but choke. She coughed a few times. This person was too shameless. Why did he say such things here? Mrs. Fu was extremely worried when she saw her daughter-in-law choking. She quickly poured Qin Jianxi a glass of water and said, ¡°Xixi, drink some water.¡± Qin Jianxi took the water and drank a few mouthfuls. Then, she glared at the instigator. Fu Ge looked back innocently and asked, ¡°Honey, why are you glaring at me? I didn¡¯t say anything just now, did I?¡± Qin Jianxi was speechless. ¡®Shut up!¡¯ Fu Ge raised his eyebrows, indicating that he couldn¡¯t keep his mouth shut. He teased, ¡°Honey, I see that you¡¯re not at ease eating. Why don¡¯t I feed you?¡± Qin Jianxi glared at him and retorted, ¡°Take your time to eat.¡± Then, she ignored him and said to Mrs. Fu, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m full. I¡¯m not eating anymore.¡± Mrs. Fu also knew that she could not eat that bowl of noodles anymore, so she nodded. She said, ¡°Alright, if you¡¯re full, then don¡¯t eat. It¡¯s late at night, it¡¯s not good to eat too much. It¡¯s late. Hurry back to your room and rest early.¡± ¡°Okay, Mom.¡± Qin Jianxi stood up and said, ¡°Good night.¡± Then, she pulled out her chair and walked out. She no longer looked at Fu Ge. Seeing that his wife had left, Fu Ge stopped joking and lowered his head to eat quickly. Since her daughter-in-law had left, Mrs. Fu had no interest in staying. She said, ¡°Gobi Desert, help me clean up after you¡¯re done eating. I¡¯m going to sleep.¡± A daughter-in-law had to be pampered, and a son had to be raised roughly. Mrs. Fu had never been soft-hearted when it came to ordering her son around. She didn¡¯t dare to give Fu Ge the chance to reject her, so she got up and left. In an instant, Fu Ge was the only one left in the dining room. He suddenly felt that the bowl of noodles was no longer fragrant. After a few bites, Fu Ge stopped eating. He took the two bowls and chopsticks into the kitchen and left them alone. The helpers will clean it up tomorrow. When he returned to the room, he saw that his wife was already lying on the bed. He went to the bathroom to brush his teeth again before lying on the bed. He murmured, ¡°Honey, I¡¯m going to sleep. Good night.¡± He kissed her forehead and turned off the lights. This time, he did not dare to kiss her deeply. He was afraid that it would not be easy for him to calm down¡­ It would move again. ¡°Good night.¡± Qin Jianxi said softly and closed her eyes. Needless to say, today was indeed quite tiring. Coupled with her pregnancy, her body¡¯s functions were a little different from before.. Chapter 622 - Chapter 622: Sneak Attack On The Patient Chapter 622: Sneak Attack On The Patient Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Fu Ge was woken up by a phone call in the middle of the night. Qin Jianxi was also woken up because of the phone call in the middle of the night. She asked in a daze, ¡°Who called?¡± Fu Ge hung up the call and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. You go to sleep first.¡± Then, he let go of her and got out of bed. In order not to disturb his wife¡¯s sleep, he walked outside and went to the study to make a call. He called back and asked, ¡®What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Young Master, just as you expected, someone wanted to attack the patient, but our people discovered it.¡± Fu Ge¡¯s eyes were cold. He asked, ¡°Have you caught the person?¡± Ji Guang replied, ¡°Yes, we caught him. Should we hand him over to the police or¡­¡± ¡°Hand him over to the police. Call Old Yang and hand it over to him.¡± If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he had his wife, he would have handled it in his own way. But now was not the time. He had to do it openly. ¡°Alright.¡± Ji Guang immediately hung up. Fu Gel s expression became even colder, and his entire body emitted a low pressure. The corners of his mouth curled into a cold smile. He had long deduced that someone would go to the hospital to cause trouble if they were unhappy that no one died. He had Ji Guang guard the three seriously injured patients. Sure enough, they really did make a move. Now, they¡¯ve just caught one person. One in the day and another at night. If he wanted to pry something out of the mouths of these two rats, then it would depend on Old Yang¡¯s methods. He let out a breath of turbid air and did not stay in the study room for too long. He went back to the bedroom and lay on the bed again. As soon as he lay down, the person beside him automatically rolled into his arms, causing the corners of his mouth to curl up involuntarily. His originally slightly depressed heart instantly turned for the better. His angel was sleeping in his arms. How nice. However, he also secretly regretted it. If he had known earlier, he would have waited a few more years before he got her pregnant. Now, he had to endure it. After three months have passed, would he be able to¡­ Some things really couldn¡¯t be thought of. Just thinking about it made him excited. In the latter half of the night, Fu Ge couldn¡¯t sleep at all. There was a fire burning in his heart. It was not until he went to the bathroom a few times that he felt a little sleepy and the sun was about to rise¡­ Qin Jianxi felt that he had finally fallen asleep, and she fell into a deep sleep as well. She knew every time he got out of bed. She would always wake up with a start¡­ The next day, Fu Ge woke up at six o¡¯clock. Seeing that his wife was sleeping soundly, he did not disturb her. He quietly got out of the bed. He washed up and put on his clothes in the next room. When he arrived downstairs, he saw the old man wearing a pair of presbyopic glasses and sitting on the sofa reading the newspaper. Old Master Fu heard the noise and looked up at his grandson who was walking over. He asked, ¡°Will the company¡¯s stock price fall again today?¡± Fu Ge nodded and replied, ¡°Yes, let it fall again. It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± This was within his expectations. When the time came, if he didn¡¯t want the shares to fall any more, it would naturally stop. Old Master Fu looked at his composed expression and knew that he had a plan in mind. He did not dwell on this topic anymore. He said, ¡°Hurry up and have breakfast!¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ll go to the office first.¡± Fu Ge said as he walked out. Old Master Fu sighed. At this moment, Mrs. Fu walked over and said, ¡°Dad, why are you sighing so early in the morning? He¡¯s a grown man. It¡¯s fine if he doesn¡¯t eat a meal. Don¡¯t worry about him..¡± Chapter 623 - Chapter 623: Unknown Number Chapter 623: Unknown Number Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Qin Jianxi slept until seven o¡¯clock before coming downstairs. ¡°Xixi, did you sleep well last night?¡± Mrs. Fu asked with concern as soon as she went downstairs. Qin Jianxi nodded and replied, ¡°I slept quite well.¡± She would sleep better if someone didn¡¯t always run to the bathroom to take a cold shower. Mrs. Fu said, ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as you sleep well. If you don¡¯t feel well, send Fu Ge to the study room to sleep so that he won¡¯t disturb you.¡± Fortunately, Fu Ge didn¡¯t hear her words. Otherwise, he would have died of anger. Qin Jianxi only smiled and didn¡¯t answer. It would be difficult to let Fu Ge sleep in the study. ¡°Xixi, let¡¯s go eat breakfast. Oh, right, there¡¯s also a bowl of bird¡¯s nest. You have to drink it first.¡± She had worked so hard yesterday, so she had to replenish her energy. Qin Jianxi nodded and asked, ¡°Okay. By the way, Mom, why don¡¯t I see Grandpa? Where did he go?¡± Mrs. Fu immediately replied, ¡°He just went out. I heard he went to see some old friend.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t ask further. The old man went out to walk around more or less because of the company. She walked to the dining table. Because she was the last in the family to wake up, she was the only one eating breakfast. Mrs. Fu also walked over and said to Qin Jianxi, ¡°Xixi, eat slowly. I¡¯m going to the hospital to see your father.¡± She hadn¡¯t gone to see him last night. If she didn¡¯t go over to see him today, he would probably complain. Qin Jianxi nodded. ¡°Okay, Mom. Hurry up and go!¡± Mrs. Fu didn¡¯t have to deliver the food this time because she had already asked the helpers to send the breakfast over at 6:30 am. She left in a hurry. Qin Jianxi ate her breakfast slowly and prepared to go to the hospital later. At that moment, her phone rang. She glanced at the phone screen and saw that it was an unknown number. Qin Jianxi¡¯s eyes flashed. She wiped the corner of her mouth with a tissue before answering the phone. ¡°Who is it?¡± There was a moment of silence on the other end of the phone. Just when Qin Jianxi thought that the other party would not speak, the other party spoke in a rough voice. She was sure that the other party had used a voice changer. ¡°Qin Jianxi, are you satisfied with the scene yesterday?¡± When Qin Jianxi heard this, her eyes turned sharp. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand? You are a smart person. How could you not understand what I mean?¡± Qin Jianxi¡¯s face was as cold as ice. ¡°Who are you?¡± Her mind was spinning rapidly as she checked all the slightly powerful people she had come into contact with. However, it was really difficult to distinguish the voice of someone who used a voice changer. She could only conclude, based on her gut feeling, that this person was definitely a man. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I am. As long as you agree to my conditions, you¡¯ll see me eventually. By the way, don¡¯t you want to ask what I want you to do?¡± Qin Jianxi¡¯s lips twitched, and she replied casually, ¡°Is that important?¡± Just this sentence made the other party fall silent for a full 15 seconds. Then, the other party laughed loudly. Qin Jianxi heard the ear-piercing voice and quickly put her phone away. She said, ¡°Stop laughing. It¡¯s unpleasant. If you have something to say, say it. If not, I¡¯ll hang up. You¡¯re free, but I¡¯m not.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried about your man Fu Ge and the Fu family? I might as well tell you that yesterday¡¯s match was just an appetizer..¡± Chapter 624 - Chapter 624: Tracking Down The Unknown Caller Chapter 624: Tracking Down The Unknown Caller Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio They had almost turned the entire building into an abandoned building and almost all the fire brigade in Jing City had been mobilized. They actually said that it was just an appetizer. Qin Jianxi sneered. This person was really arrogant. Without waiting for her to speak, or perhaps she didn¡¯t even need to speak, the person on the other end of the phone said again, ¡°I won¡¯t waste time with you. As long as you agree to do one thing, I¡¯ll let the Fu family and Fu Ge go. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to be a widow in advance.¡± When the other party said this, his tone changed and became more forceful than before. He demanded, ¡°In three days, I want you to divorce Fu Ge.¡± When Qin Jianxi heard this, she snorted, ¡°You¡¯re a coward who doesn¡¯t even dare to reveal your voice. How dare you interfere in other people¡¯s business? Who gave you the confidence?¡± Without saying anything else, she left the dining table and went upstairs. Then, she went to the study, turned on the computer, and began to trace the source of the call. Before she could find the other party¡¯s address, the other party spoke up. ¡°Are you looking for my address? Then don¡¯t bother. You won¡¯t be able to find out. I know you¡¯re very good at this. If I didn¡¯t even do my homework well, how could I have chatted with you for so long?¡± When Qin Jianxi heard this, she didn¡¯t bother anymore and hung up the phone. He was stunned for a moment before he called again, but he realized that the number had been blocked. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a little mad. Was this what a normal woman should Under normal circumstances, shouldn¡¯t they extend the call time? Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t care what the other party thought. She used another phone to dial an encrypted number and the other party picked up very quickly. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Someone just called me and asked me to divorce Fu Ge. From what he said, yesterday¡¯s fire was an appetizer. Check the source of that number.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t track it?¡± ¡°Yes, my equipment is limited, so I can¡¯t operate it precisely. Check it first and inform me when there are results. Oh right, I just blocked that person¡¯s phone. He¡¯s probably still calling. Take the opportunity to get the frequency now.¡± Qin Jianxi hung up the phone. Since this matter involved her, she had to ask her friends from the Dragon Division for help. Otherwise, if something really happened to Fu Ge, she would have no place to cry¡­ Her husband was quite good, and she was not prepared to change him. She could not let her five children not have a biological father! The feedback from the Dragon Division came quite quickly. In just three minutes, he called her and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already sent you the coordinates. It¡¯s in the Golden Triangle. However, the other party has a very powerful figure. I reckon they¡¯ll change locations.¡± Qin Jianxi looked at the computer and said, ¡°Captain, I¡¯m pregnant. Aren¡¯t you going to do me a small favor and help me?¡± Luo Yi laughed angrily, ¡°Kiddo, you call this a small favor? Alright, even if you don¡¯t ask, I¡¯ll help you. It just so happens that No. 5 is over there. I¡¯ll let him go over and investigate first. Then, I¡¯ll let the others go over as well. However, the travel expenses¡­ We should settle it personally. This can¡¯t be deducted from the public account, or it won¡¯t be easy to explain.¡± Qin Jianxi pursed her lips and said softly, ¡°Money is not a problem. When you send me the bill, I will definitely transfer the money to you..¡± Chapter 625 - Chapter 625: Getting The Dragon Division To Help Chapter 625: Getting The Dragon Division To Help Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Luo Yi finally managed to get Qin Jianxi to ask him for help, so how could he not take advantage of it? ¡°What money? I was just joking with you just now. We¡¯re all brothers. We¡¯re just helping each other. However¡­ Since you¡¯ve said it like this, if I reject it, you¡¯ll definitely feel uneasy¡­¡± Qin Jianxi expressed that she wouldn¡¯t feel uneasy. However, she knew that the captain was an old fox. He was very cunning. There must be a second half to this. As expected, he spoke again, ¡°Help us design a miniature probe robot. Make it more human-like than the one you gave your husband when you got married, and it must have more functions.¡± When Qin Jianxi heard his request, the corner of her mouth couldn¡¯t help but twitch. Wouldn¡¯t it be better to send him to heaven? ¡°Captain, do you still remember that I¡¯m pregnant? Let¡¯s not talk about the cost first. This kind of design requires a lot of effort. ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to catch the culprit. That way, the crisis on your man¡¯s side can be completely eliminated. You can focus on taking care of your babies and your husband can make money smoothly. We¡¯ll handle this dangerous thing and leave the show of affection to you and your husband. Isn¡¯t that appropriate?¡± Qin Jianxi was silent. Alright, thinking about it, it was quite suitable. ¡°I¡¯ll hand it over in a year.¡± Luo Yi thought for a moment and then agreed, ¡°Okay, then it¡¯s settled. You and your husband can just sleep peacefully. We¡¯ll go through life and death for you.¡± After saying that, he hung up the phone. Qin Jianxi¡¯s mouth twitched a few times when she heard the words ¡®go through life and death¡¯. However, there seemed to be nothing wrong with it. Originally, the Dragon Division would not care about such things. This was not something they should be involved in. This time, he had acted because of her. Of course, it was the same when they came to save people from the Fu Group¡¯s building yesterday. They belonged to the special department and carried out special tasks. They would not do this kind of thing, just like the fire department was not responsible for solving cases. Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t want to trouble them, but to be able to burn down the Fu Group¡¯s building, the person behind the culprit was obviously very powerful. Moreover, she was pregnant, so it was not appropriate for her to work too hard. Therefore, it was better to let them make a move. Anyvvay, she had calculated the time accurately. They were free during this period. She did not ask for their help for nothing. She would design and produce the finished product according to Luo Yi¡¯s requirements. This thing itself was not measured by money. It was worth it to let the Dragon Division members take action. At least they could avoid danger. At the thought of this, she felt a little happier. It was a great idea to have them take action. On Luo Yi¡¯s side, he happened to be at the headquarters. Other than a few other people who were not around, there were still three people lying idle here. He stood up and clapped his hands. He ordered, ¡°Get up and get to work.¡± The three of them instantly looked over and asked, ¡°What job?¡± ¡°Kiddo¡¯s matter¡­¡± Luo Yi began to disseminate the information to them. After the three of them heard this, they made an OK gesture. Jiang Ji, who could change his voice, took the call from Qin Jianxi. He used Qin Jianxi¡¯s voice to chat with the person who called her¡­ Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t tell Fu Ge about this immediately. She went to the hospital in the morning. Mrs. Fu was still in the hospital ward. When she saw her daughter-in-law, she was surprised.. She asked, ¡°Xixi, didn¡¯t I tell you to rest at home? Why are you here?¡± Chapter 626 - Chapter 626: Checking Fu Qi l s Pulse Chapter 626: Checking Fu Qi l s Pulse Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Qin Jianxi smiled and replied, ¡°I¡¯m here to see Dad.¡± Then, her gaze fell on the bed. She asked, ¡°Dad, how do you feel today? Are you feeling better?¡± Fu Qi looked at his daughter-in-law and nodded slightly. ¡°Yes, much better than yesterday.¡± It was just that after the anesthetic wore off, the wound on his leg hurt. However, how could he tell his daughter-in-law about this? ¡°Let me check your pulse-¡± Fu Qi¡¯s expression froze imperceptibly when he heard this. Of course, a person like him could still control his expression quite well. Therefore, he regained his composure in just a second and rejected her in a low voice. ¡°Xixi, forget about it. I feel very good now. Besides, there are the most professional doctors here. They have already come for a round this morning. There¡¯s no need to check my pulse again. I¡¯m fine.¡± Mrs. Fu had thought that since her daughter-in-law was so skilled in medicine, it would be good to let Xixi take a look at her husband. However, when she heard his rejection, she quickly said, ¡°It¡¯s fine to let Xixi take a look. If there¡¯s no problem, wouldn¡¯t that make you feel more at ease? Go ahead and check his pulse!¡± Fu Qi would probably be angered to death by his wife. He refused again. ¡°There¡¯s really no need¡­¡± Mrs. Fu¡¯s brain was very good at thinking. When she saw Fu Qi¡¯s repeated rejection, her eyes widened. She asked, ¡°Old Fu. You look so scared that Xixi will check your pulse. Do you have some terminal illness? And you want to hide it from us?¡± Qin Jianxi was silent. Her mother-in-law was really good at thinking. Why would she think of this problem? Fu Qi was speechless. Once again, he felt that nothing had happened to him yesterday because it was the wrong way to die. He would most probably be angered to death by his wife. He took a deep breath and looked at the person who was about to check his pulse. He quickly said, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? I¡¯m in good health. I just don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary.¡± Although Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t understand why her father-in-law didn¡¯t want her to check his pulse, she saw her mother-in-law¡¯s anxious look. She quickly said, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry about that. Other than the injury he got yesterday, there¡¯s nothing wrong with his body.¡± Mrs. Fu heard her and turned her head. She asked, ¡°Xixi, is that true? Are you lying to me? Don¡¯t worry, your mother¡¯s heart is still very strong. I can hold on.¡± Fu Qi¡¯s face turned green. He glared at his wife and snapped, ¡°Wan Zi, are you looking forward to my death, or are you looking forward to my death?¡± He already said that he was not sick, yet she still said such nonsense. He was really going to die of anger. Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t expect her mother-in-law to have such a thought. She spoke again, ¡°Mom, Dad is really fine. Other than his leg and the smoke he inhaled yesterday, everything else is fine. Moreover, his leg had already been operated on, and his lungs had also been given some medicine. He had not inhaled much to begin with, and it should be long gone by now. Don¡¯t scare yourself.¡± Mrs. Fu sized up her daughter-in-law¡¯s expression and then looked at her husband, who had a dark expression on his face. Then, she finally realized that she was indeed overthinking. She smiled sheepishly and said, ¡°You can¡¯t blame me like that. It¡¯s his fault for not letting you check his pulse. Otherwise, why would I misunderstand? Sigh, in the end, I was scared by what happened yesterday. My heart is a little fragile. No, I have to find a doctor to prescribe some calming medicine.¡± Without waiting for the two of them to say anything, she quickly walked out of tne wara. Fu Qi didn¡¯t even want to say anything about his wife. He turned around and looked at his daughter-in-law. He said, ¡°Xixi, about last night¡¯s matter¡­ It¡¯s all thanks to you..¡± Chapter 627 - Chapter 627: The Beautiful Young Madam Fu Chapter 627: The Beautiful Young Madam Fu Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Qin Jianxi immediately replied, ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter.¡± Fortunately, she had come. Otherwise, that person would not have been able to survive. She said, ¡°Dad, I have to send some medicine to that person. I¡¯ll be back later.¡± Fu Qi quickly said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to come back here. I¡¯m really fine. After you deliver the medicine, go home! ¡± He was really worried about her running around. She was pregnant with five babies, not just one or two. Qin Jianxi thought that she had nothing else to do here, so she nodded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be leaving then.¡± ¡°Go!¡± Fu Qi heaved a sigh of relief after he saw her leave. Mrs. Fu didn¡¯t really go to prepare the medicine. She came back after walking around outside. The couple did not say anything more about what had just happened. ¡°Do you want an apple? I¡¯ll peel an apple for you.¡± Mrs. Fu still felt a little guilty about her previous misunderstanding. Fu Qi glanced at her and replied, ¡°No need.¡± Qin Jianxi came to the ICU. Xiaoya and her parents-in-law were waiting there. Although he couldn¡¯t come out yet, they couldn¡¯t be at ease if they didn¡¯t stay here. At this moment, Xiaoya saw Qin Jianxi walking over. She recognized her at a glance as the Young Madam Fu who had operated on her husband last night. She had been too busy worrying about her husband¡¯s safety last night to notice Young Madam Fu¡¯s appearance. She only knew that she was very beautiful. However, it was daytime today, and she wasn¡¯t as worried about her husband as she was yesterday. So when she saw Qin Jianxi, she was really stunned, especially when this Young Madam Fu walked against the light. She was so beautiful that she couldn¡¯t describe it. She was too beautiful! And she was really young as if she was only eighteen years old. It was hard to imagine that such an exquisite, good-looking, and young person was actually so skilled in medicine. ¡°Young Madam Fu, you¡¯re here!¡± Xiaoya¡¯s eyes were especially bright as she looked at Qin Jianxi. Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t notice the way she addressed her last night. Now that she heard it, she felt a little strange. So she said, ¡°Don¡¯t call me Young Madam Fu. Just call me Qin Jianxi.¡± When Xiaoya heard what she said, she thought to herself, ¡®How can I call you by your name?¡¯ Thus, she changed the way she addressed Qin Jianxi. She greeted, ¡°Dr. Qin.¡± Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t say anything more about this. She asked, ¡°How do you feel? Did von go to the gynecologist last night?¡± Xiaoya nodded and replied, ¡°Yes, the doctor prescribed me some medicine to keep the fetus safe and told me to rest in bed. However, I¡¯m really too worried about my husband, so I came to take a look. I¡¯ll go back later.¡± ¡°Yes, listen to the doctor and rest well in bed. Your husband is fine. Tonight¡­ He can be transferred to the general ward at eleven o¡¯clock.¡± Xiaoya heaved a sigh of relief when she heard that. She had just asked the doctor. The doctor in the ICU said that her husband¡¯s data was quite good and there were no abnormalities. He would be able to come out of the ICU at eleven o¡¯clock at night. ¡°I¡¯ll go in and take a look first.¡± Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t say anything else and went in. She didn¡¯t go in but went to the small room. If she went in again, she would have to change her clothes and disinfect them. It was too troublesome. Therefore, she asked someone to call the doctor on duty over. The doctor came very quickly and greeted her, ¡°Dr. Qin.¡± Qin Jianxi handed over the bag in her hand. She said, ¡°Inside is the ointment for burns prepared for the patient. Just apply the ointment to the wound. Remember to apply it all over. Then, you can reapply it every twenty-four hours..¡± Chapter 628 - Chapter 628: Fu Ge The New Chairman Chapter 628: Fu Ge The New Chairman Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Fu Ge¡¯s office was the chairman¡¯s office in the new office building. Early in the morning, he asked the public relations department to announce the personnel changes and officially announced it on the official website. Fu Gel s title had changed from the original general manager to the current chairman. The original chairman, Fu Qi, had officially retired. After the morning meeting that day, the HR department sent out the personnel changes. The Fu Group did not have any resistance to this personnel change, nor would they panic just because the chairman had changed from a father to his son. They were not afraid that Fu Group would go downhill after the young master took over. This kind of mentality did not exist. It was all because this young master had been the general manager of Fu Group. His ability could only be summarized in the words of ¡®great knowledge¡¯, which was that he surpassed his master. Especially in the first five years, the cold methods he revealed could make his opponents tremble in fear. In fact, the real power had long been in the hands of this crown prince. It was just that in recent years, because of his relationship and marriage, he did not care about the company¡¯s matters. Now, they were not afraid of the company¡¯s performance problems. They were only afraid that they would have to be prepared in the future. Perhaps they would have to work overtime more often. Not to mention anything else, just from the huge fire yesterday, these small shrimps were already sitting in the new office building and working normally today. That was not something that ordinary people could do. It could be seen how powerful the new chairman was. The public relations department immediately posted the news of the change in chairman on the official website. Immediately, a large number of congratulatory messages were left, all of which were personally sent by the bosses of the cooperating companies. As for the contracts that were destroyed by the fire yesterday, no company dared to jump out and cause trouble. They weren¡¯t stupid. If the crown prince was in power, he would have more powerful means and could lead the Fu Group to glory. They would only bring up the contract if they were courting death. They couldn¡¯t wait to continue working together, not to mention that they still had electronic files. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that they had clearly said not to call to express their concern at this time, they would have called one by one to express their concern. Moreover, the old chairman was injured and hospitalized. If not for the many bodyguards at the hospital, they would have gone to visit him long ago. In a situation where they couldn¡¯t do anything, everyone jumped out to congratulate and repost the official announcement on the official website. There were even more congratulatory messages. In an instant, Fu Ge was at the top of the trending searches, even though his personal assets already made him the top three richest people in the country on the Forbes list. However, if he officially took over such a large corporation, the meaning would be different. He had become the richest man in the country. Moreover, he was so young. Most importantly, he was handsome. He was simply too handsome. There were also photos of him in the past, but every time, it was like a flash in the pan, and the photos would be deleted very quickly. This time, it was different. In the interview in front of the burning building yesterday, that face was unusually clear, causing women all over the country to scream. Oh my god, he was much more handsome than any male celebrity. He was simply the male lead of a novel. He had a high status, good looks, and a lot of money. Most importantly, he was young. They heard that his 26th birthday had not passed yet. However, it was a pity that such a handsome, young, and rich man was actually¡­ already married. Many people were beating their chests and stamping their feet.. Why were all outstanding men already taken? Chapter 629 - Chapter 629: Who Is Fu Ge l s Wife? Chapter 629: Who Is Fu Ge l s Wife? Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Many people were unwilling to accept this! They wanted to see which little vixen was so lucky to have taken away their Prince Charming. Hence, they began to search one by one. Unfortunately, there wasn¡¯t much news about that person. There wasn¡¯t even a photo. The latest news was that she was pregnant. Qin Jianxi¡¯s information was classified. Even if photos or videos were occasionally leaked online, they would have been deleted long ago. Some of them were from five years ago¡­ No, it should have been six years now, and the only thing left was the earliest video of the rescue six years ago. Unfortunately, after so many years, people¡¯s memories were limited. After so many years, the stunning video had long been drowned out and forgotten. They didn¡¯t find anything of this crown princess consort, so they had no other choice. However, many people were still immersed in Fu Gel s divine face¡­ Fu Ge didn¡¯t care about these things on the Internet. He was sitting in his new office, and in front of him were several senior executives of the company. Taking advantage of this opportunity, he dealt with some vermin and fired a few old directors who took advantage of their seniority. Because these directors privately did a lot of things in this incident. Although these people were quite dissatisfied in their hearts, they did not dare to make a sound when they thought of Fu Ge¡¯s methods. This boss¡­ Compared to his father, Fu Qi, he was much more brutal. Fu Qi might have many tricks up his sleeve, but sometimes, he would show some mercy. However, this person¡­ Don¡¯t even think about it. It¡¯s already good if they don¡¯t get killed. Therefore, they all expressed their willingness to leave like quails. After these people left, Ji Guang walked in. He reported, ¡°Young Master, the Fu Group¡¯s stock has stabilized.¡± Fu Ge couldn¡¯t help but raise his eyebrows when he heard this. Originally, according to his plan, the stock price would fall for a few days, so he didn¡¯t do anything. However, he didn¡¯t expect it to stabilize today after only falling for a day. It had only dropped by three points yesterday. Today, it had risen by ten points. In other words, according to the valuation of the stock, Fu Group¡¯s losses were all wiped out. Ji Guang spoke again, ¡°There¡¯s one more thing. The police just sent us news that the person who was arrested last night died in the detention room half an hour ago. He died of a heart attack.¡± This news made Fu Ge narrow his eyes. He asked, ¡°Heart attack? Didn¡¯t they say that this person was only about 32 years old? Has the medical examination been carried out?¡± Ji Guang nodded and replied, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a sudden heart attack. The forensic pathologist has confirmed it.¡± Fu Ge would not believe that there was such a coincidence. That person who suddenly died of a heart attack even sneaked into the hospital last night and wanted to harm those seriously injured people. If he hadn¡¯t anticipated this and arranged for people to stand guard in the hospital and have Ji Guang personally guard the place, the patients would have been killed long ago. If one of them died, the situation today would not be as peaceful as it is now. Now that the person who was arrested was said to have died of a heart attack, who would believe it? ¡°They didn¡¯t find any traces of drug usage?¡± Ji Guang shook his head and replied, ¡°No, the corpse might be dissected.¡± Fu Ge pursed his thin lips and took out his phone to call Old Yang. After a few rings, the phone was picked up. Before he could say anything, Old Yang said, ¡°I knew you would call. The forensic pathologist sent us news that he indeed died of a heart attack, but we need to do another test. By the way, your wife¡¯s medical skills are so good, can we borrow her¡­.¡± Chapter 630 - Chapter 630: Call Her ‘Sister-In-Law’ Chapter 630: Call Her ¡®Sister-In-Law¡¯ Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Before Old Yang could ask him whether she could come over to help, Fu Ge rejected him. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. My wife is pregnant and she¡¯s trying to protect her pregnancy. Also, don¡¯t make your people sound so useless.¡± He had to look for his wife for everything. Was it the easiest thing to do? He had the nerve to push his responsibilities onto others. Old Yang knew that this kid would reject him, so he was not surprised. He had just asked to test him. It would be best if he could agree. If he did not agree, he would not be disappointed. He would wait until the time came. ¡°By the way, the safe that went missing has been found. It¡¯s in the corner of the trash can beside the fire escape on the 17th floor of your building. The documents inside¡­ The person who stole your phone took them all, but she gave them to someone else. They¡¯re no longer with her.¡± Fu Ge¡¯s eyes turned cold. He asked, ¡°Who is that person?¡± ¡°She confessed that she didn¡¯t recognize the person because she left it in the designated place during the chaos and then someone took it away. Fu Ge, have you ever thought that there¡¯s a mole in your company?¡± Of course, Fu Ge had suspected it, but this person hid very well and had not revealed any clues. ¡°Thanks for this. Also, if you find anything, give me a call.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯m your children¡¯s godfather!¡± Old Yang¡¯s sudden words made Fu Ge sneer. He said coldly, ¡°Dream on.¡± Then, he hung up. Every one of them wanted to be his children¡¯s godfather. They were dreaming. Hell¡­ He looked up at Ji Guang, who had yet to leave. He asked, ¡°Is there any news from the hospital?¡± ¡°Gao Wei called to report that some of the people with minor injuries have been discharged. They have gone home to rest. Currently, except for one who is still in the ICU ward, the other two whose conditions are slightly more serious have been transferred to the high-class ward, and the others are in the general ward. Also, Young Madam went to the hospital in the morning and sent medicine to Hu Shufeng.¡± Fu Ge knew that his wife wouldn¡¯t stay at home obediently. He suddenly thought of something and looked up at Ji Guang. He asked, ¡°She¡¯s just there to deliver medicine?¡± Ji Guang nodded quickly and replied, ¡°Yes, Young Madam came out after delivering the medicine. She didn¡¯t go into the ICU.¡± When Fu Ge heard this, he could not help but heave a sigh of relief. The machine inside¡­ He was worried about radiation. Also, if she sprayed too much disinfectant, who knew what effect it would have on the babies in her womb? Anyway, he didn¡¯t want his wife to go in. After thinking about it, he was still a little worried. He picked up his phone and dialed Lin Hengxi¡¯s number. As soon as the call was connected, he spat out a lot of words. ¡°Lin Hengxi, this person has been rescued. Isn¡¯t the rest of the matter left to the doctors in your hospital? Or is your hospital really empty? And you still have to let a pregnant woman who isn¡¯t from your hospital take care of the patients¡­¡± Lin Hengxi quickly put the phone away. When Fu Ge was angry, his voice almost broke his eardrums. He waited until the other party was almost done talking before he hurriedly said, ¡°I understand what you said. I won¡¯t let Xixi do anything again, I¡¯m just letting her check on them. This shouldn¡¯t affect her too much.¡± Fu Ge heard his words and suddenly said, ¡°Call her ¡®Sister-in-law¡¯.¡± Lin Hengxi was speechless. Fu Ge said icily, ¡°Call her ¡®Sister-in-law¡¯ from now on. Xixi is my special name for my wife..¡± Chapter 631 - Chapter 631: Busy Fu Ge Chapter 631: Busy Fu Ge Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lin Hengxi was speechless. He retorted, ¡°Fu Ge, no way! You even want to care about this? This is too overbearing! Are you the reincarnation of the jealous king? Haven¡¯t we been calling her Xixi for many years?¡± Fu Ge did not think that he was overbearing. He did not care about it in the past, but now that he thought about it, it sounded very ear-piercing. ¡°Why are you talking so much nonsense? Isn¡¯t it normal to call her ¡®Sister-in-law¡¯? Alright, that¡¯s it. Keep an eye on the hospital. If I didn¡¯t send someone last night, one of them would have died.¡± Speaking of this, Lin Hengxi touched his nose guiltily. To be honest, he really didn¡¯t expect someone to come to their hospital in the middle of the night to commit murder. He was really careless! However, ordinary people would not think so much. Who knew that someone would be so crazy? ¡°Eh, the hospital has strengthened night patrols from today onwards. In addition, the district police have also arranged for people to patrol once an hour. There won¡¯t be any more problems.¡± Fu Ge snorted lightly. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s it.¡± Seeing that he was about to hang up, Lin Hengxi hurriedly said, ¡°Fu Ge, wait a minute. I have something to tell you too.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Fu Ge turned the gold pen in his hand and asked. ¡°I¡­¡± Lin Hengxi paused for a moment. After thinking about it, he decided not to say it. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s leave it at that! I¡¯m hanging up.¡± He directly hung up the phone. Fu Ge listened to the toot sound on the other end and snorted. What was this kid doing? Why had he started playing the game of hesitating to say something? He ignored Lin Hengxi and threw his phone aside. He wanted to call his wife again, but after thinking about it, he decided against it. A new subordinate came in to report his work, while Ji Guang had already left the office¡­ Next, Fu Ge was so busy that his feet didn¡¯t touch the ground. He didn¡¯t even eat lunch. There were a lot of things waiting for him to deal with. The technical department was also hectic. They had a lot of data to recover. There was nothing they could do about the damaged computers, but if someone found out that the data was lost while using the computer, wouldn¡¯t they have to ask the technical department to recover it? Only Qin Jianxi was the most relaxed. After she handed the matter over to the Dragon Division, she no longer cared about this matter. With them taking action, she did not want to worry. As for the things she had promised, it was a little troublesome. She did not want to use her brain for the time being. She was the only one left at home. Grandpa had gone out to meet his friends, and her mother-in-law had gone to the hospital to accompany her father-in-law. She only rushed back when it was time for dinner. Fu Ge would usually be home for dinner, but he wasn¡¯t coming back now. At around 1 AM, Qin Jianxi woke up, but Fu Ge didn¡¯t come back. She sighed. It seemed that managing such a large family business¡­ It was quite tiring. At this moment, the door was pushed open. In order not to disturb his wife¡¯s sleep, he had already taken a shower in the guest bedroom next door. He was about to gently lift the blanket and lie down, but his eyes met with his wife¡¯s. He asked, ¡°Did I wake you up?¡± Qin Jianxi looked at him and replied, ¡°No, I woke up earlier.¡± Fu Ge lay down and pulled her into his arms. He kissed her on the forehead and said, ¡°Is it because of me¡­. that you can¡¯t sleep at night?¡± Chapter 632 - Chapter 632: Fu Ge Finds Out About The Unknown Caller Chapter 632: Fu Ge Finds Out About The Unknown Caller Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi- Bo Studio Qin Jianxi glanced at him from the corner of her eyes. This was shameless confidence. ¡°Why are you so late?¡± ¡°There will be a lot of things to do these few days, so I will be very late.¡± He had thought about sleeping in the study for the next few days. Just now, he had thought so. However, after taking a shower, his footsteps automatically came to this room. Without her, he couldn¡¯t fall asleep. If she didn¡¯t hug him, he would rather stay in the office and work overtime. Sleeping in separate rooms¡­ This was impossible, completely impossible. Qin Jianxi noticed that he wasn¡¯t in a good mood, so she said, ¡°I¡¯ve asked the Dragon Division to take over the arson case.¡± Fu Ge was about to reach out to turn off the lights, but when he heard her words, he retracted his hand. ¡°Isn¡¯t this matter not under the Dragon Division¡¯s jurisdiction? Why would they take over? Did something happen? Or could it be¡­ What did you agree to?¡± Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t expect him to be so sharp. She didn¡¯t hide anything. She replied honestly, ¡°I promised to make a detection robot for them in a year. Also, I received a call this morning. It¡¯s probably the main culprit from yesterday.¡± She had a knack for speaking, and she said the most important thing at the end. It immediately diverted Fu Ge¡¯s attention. He asked with a dark expression, ¡°The mastermind called you?¡± Qin Jianxi looked at his expression and sat up. She turned on the lights and took her phone from the bedside table. She unlocked it, pulled out the call recording, and played it. After Fu Ge heard it, especially when he heard that Qin Jianxi must divorce him within three days, the expression on his face was no longer just furious. If one could switch to a third-person perspective, then one would discover that Fu Gels entire body was emitting an ominous air. He wanted to tear that person into pieces. Qin Jianxi had never seen Fu Ge so furious before. She was afraid that he would get angry and fall sick at such a young age, so she quickly assured him, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be angry. I didn¡¯t agree. In order to save trouble, I asked the people from the Dragon Division for help.¡± Even though she said so, Fu Ge was still upset. That person¡­ had caused his company to lose tens of billions. There was also that building. Because of the fire, he also planned to demolish it and spend a huge sum of money to rebuild it. Not only that, there were so many injured people in the company¡­ There were even people who almost died because of this. This was not something that could be measured with money. He thought that the Fu Group had provoked some mortal enemy but in the end¡­ the culprit had designs on his wife. This made him so angry that his heart and lungs were about to explode. ¡®You didn¡¯t manage to identify that person through their voice?¡± Qin Jianxi glanced at him from the corner of her eyes. She replied, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just hear the recording? His voice has already changed so much, do you think you can tell who it is? Alright, it¡¯s best to leave this matter to the Dragon Division. You just have to focus on the company now. I don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± Fu Ge looked at her and retorted, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about it? Don¡¯t you still have to design things for them?¡± Qin Jianxi was afraid that he would bring up this topic again, so she said, ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s good to use my brain. I can also do prenatal education.¡± When Fu Ge heard her words, his long and narrow eyes narrowed slightly as he stared at her. Then, he suddenly laughed, ¡°You¡¯re talking about prenatal education, right? This is really possible.¡± Qin Jianxi¡¯s scalp went numb from his laughter and she had a bad feeling. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Chapter 633 - Chapter 633: Prenatal Education Chapter 633: Prenatal Education Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Fu Ge did not answer her question. He reached out and turned off all the lights in the room. Then, he hugged her and lay down again. In the darkness, he closed his eyes. Then, he said slowly, ¡°Go to sleep first. You¡¯ll be very busy tomorrow¡­¡± Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t understand what he meant, but it was too late at night, so she didn¡¯t ask. Hence, she closed her eyes and began to sleep. In his arms, she seemed to have found the harbor of life. She, who was not sleepy at first, fell asleep again in a short while. When she woke up the next day, the person lying beside her was long gone. Actually, she knew when Fu Ge woke up, but she had nothing to do anyway, so she continued to sleep until now. She didn¡¯t know if it was because she was pregnant or because she was pregnant with five children, but she realized that she was much sleepier than before. She touched her belly and said softly with a gentle expression, ¡°Good morning, babies. Your daddy is going to work. Your mommy is going to wake up.¡± The children¡­ Just thinking about it was quite a miraculous thing. She had never thought that she would one day be pregnant with children, and five at once. She got up, washed up, changed into a cotton dress, and walked out of the room. She had thought that since she had woken up so late today, there would be no one else in the house other than the helpers. Unexpectedly, several people were standing in the living room downstairs. Moreover, her mother-in-law was also there. She did not go to the hospital at this moment. Qin Jianxi was walking down the stairs. The people standing in the living room downstairs also noticed her and looked over. All of a sudden, countless gazes fell on Qin Jianxi. Mrs. Fu also saw her at this moment and hurriedly called out, ¡°Xixi, you¡¯re up. Good timing. Fu Ge has arranged these people for you.¡± When Qin Jianxi heard this, she was baffled. She looked at those people. There were six of them. What were they here for? Why did Fu Ge arrange these people for her? She slowly walked down. ¡°Mom, they are¡­¡± Mrs. Fu looked at her confused expression. She asked, ¡°Why? Didn¡¯t Fu Ge tell you last night?¡± When Qin Jianxi heard this, she carefully recalled the conversation last night. Fu Ge didn¡¯t mention this. So she shook her head and replied, ¡°No.¡± ¡°He told me about your prenatal education, so he found you a teacher.¡± Under Qin Jianxi¡¯s surprise, Mrs. Fu began to introduce the two girls to her. ¡°This is Teacher Liu, the piano teacher. According to Fu Ge, he wants you to learn for an hour every day for his future daughter.¡± Ms. Liu, who was called, immediately stood up. She greeted Qin Jianxi, ¡°Hello, Young Madam. The piano lesson will start tomorrow.¡± Qin Jianxi was speechless. Seeing her daughter-in-law¡¯s expression, Mrs. Fu smiled and introduced another teacher, ¡°Xixi, this is Professor Li, a master of Chinese painting. Fu Ge said that he wants his daughter to have an outstanding temperament and be multi-talented.¡± Professor Li nodded at Qin Jianxi. Seeing this, Qin Jianxi nodded slightly. She was speechless. Now she finally understood what Fu Ge had said before he went to bed last night. He was actually waiting for it. Mrs. Fu continued, ¡°This is a calligraphy master with the same surname as you, Teacher Qin. These two are crosstalk performance teachers, Teacher Wang and Teacher Lin. And this is a folk artist who plays the suona¡­¡± Qin Jianxi was once again at a loss for words. Crosstalk performance? Fu Ge wanted his daughter to learn how to crosstalk? Also, what was the use of playing the suona? A collision between Chinese and Western art? Chapter 634 - Chapter 634: All The Teachers Left Chapter 634: All The Teachers Left Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Fu Ge sat in the office and suddenly sneezed. He took a look at the temperature of the air-conditioner. It didn¡¯t seem to be too low. Could it be that his wife missed him? Then, he looked at the time on his phone. It was three in the afternoon. Right, his private phone was so quiet today. Wasn¡¯t it just that his wife didn¡¯t call? This shouldn¡¯t have happened! He had arranged so many teachers for his wife today. She should at least give him a response, right? Last night, he heard her actually say that designing blueprints and making robots was prenatal education. Alright! Since she said that it was prenatal education, it was easy. He could also arrange it for her. Thus, he woke up early this morning and found six teachers for her in one go. He believed that this prenatal education was enough. He was about to call and ask, but he felt that it was inappropriate. He still felt a little guilty. What if his wife was angry? He really didn¡¯t have the time to coax her now. When he thought about why he had become so busy, his expression darkened. He had already planned to accompany his wife during this pregnancy. All the way until she gave birth to their babies and went into confinement. In the end, the plan couldn¡¯t keep up with the changes. He didn¡¯t want to see that loser, or he would kill him directly. Just as he was angry, his phone suddenly rang. He thought that his wife had finally called, but when he looked at the caller ID, he realized that it was his mother. However, it was good that he could ask Ms. Wan about it. He swiped the answer button, and before he could say anything, Mrs. Fu spoke first, ¡°Fu Ge, all the teachers you hired have left.¡± Fu Ge didn¡¯t care about it. He asked, ¡°Why? Xixi is unwilling to learn from them so she chased away all these teachers?¡± ¡°Heh, these teachers left on their own.¡± Fu Ge could tell that his mother¡¯s tone was a little strange. He replied, ¡°They left on their own? That¡¯s impossible. They agreed to it this morning.¡± ¡°What¡¯s impossible? Do you think Xixi will chase them away? Fu Ge, so in your heart, our Xixi is such an unreasonable person?¡± Fu Ge hated talking to his mother the most because she was the most unreasonable woman in the world. She was a professional at provoking him. What was she saying now? If his wife happened to hear it, wouldn¡¯t she be misled? He took a deep breath and told himself not to be angry. Otherwise¡­ He felt that the wrinkles at the corners of his eyes were about to appear from anger. ¡°Ms. Wan, are you going to say it or not? If you don¡¯t want to say it, I¡¯ll hang up.¡± ¡°What do you mean? Those teachers did leave on their own. Our Xixi didn¡¯t chase them away.¡± Mrs. Fu¡¯s tone suddenly changed, and she was rather proud of herself. She continued, ¡°After Xixi showed off a few skills, those teachers left on their own accord. They felt that they couldn¡¯t teach her.¡± Fu Ge was speechless. What did she mean by couldn¡¯t teach her? ¡°Fu Ge, I¡¯ve long said that your love is not worth a penny. Look, you¡¯re just playing with your mouth. You haven¡¯t understood my Xixi properly at all. You¡¯re still talking about love? Does this love mean that you don¡¯t understand all your wife¡¯s preferences?¡± Mrs. Fu¡¯s accusation was transmitted through the phone network, causing the veins on Fu Ge¡¯s forehead to throb a few times. He took a deep breath, and then another deep breath. No, he still felt like he was going to die of anger.. Chapter 635 - Chapter 635: Multi-talented Xixi Chapter 635: Multi-talented Xixi Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Mrs. Fu could not bring herself to care if her son was angry or not. She was very happy now. It could be heard from her cheerful tone. ¡°Our Xixi is amazing. Her piano skills are even better than that teacher¡¯s. It¡¯s just one song, but the teacher thinks Xixi was joking with her.¡± ¡°Our Xixi merely painted a landscape painting. That teacher even wanted to buy her painting.¡± ¡°As for crosstalk¡­ The two of them have seen Xixi¡¯s prowess and thought that they couldn¡¯t do it, so they left.¡¯ ¡°As for the suona, alright, Xixi doesn¡¯t know how to play it. However, she only heard it once and copied the original version. Moreover, she played it even better than that teacher. These teachers all left after admitting that they couldn¡¯t teach her.¡± Fu Ge felt that something was wrong. He asked, ¡°Who are you talking about?¡± She was a science student who did scientific research and practiced martial arts. Now, his mother was telling him whether it was piano or Chinese painting¡­ She could do everything well. It wasn¡¯t that he wanted to suspect his wife, but was she still human if she knew everything? ¡°Your wife! My daughter-in-law.¡± Mrs. Fu couldn¡¯t help but sound proud. Fu Ge snorted. ¡°You still know that this is your daughter-in-law? You should be proud of me, your son¡­¡± ¡°My daughter-in-law is capable. What does it have to do with you?¡± Fu Ge directly said to her, ¡°Without your son, how could you have such a good daughter-in-law? Isn¡¯t this my ability? Without me, how could you have five identical grandchildren in the future? I don¡¯t want you to praise me but don¡¯t always mock me, and don¡¯t badmouth me in front of my wife all day long. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s it. I have to earn money for milk powder.¡± After saying that, he hung up the phone. Mrs. Fu was speechless. How did she give birth to such a shameless son? Could it be that all the credit for her Xixi¡¯s ability was on him? After Fu Ge hung up the phone, the corners of his mouth curled up. Although he didn¡¯t know why his wife had so many and she didn¡¯t really show off her skills in front of him, his wife was multi-talented, and he was also proud of her. However, when he thought of his wife¡¯s IQ, he was still impressed. Not only did she have a good memory, but her thinking and comprehension skills were also excellent. So what if she knew how to play the piano¡­ If she was given some time, she might be able to fly to the sky. However, he was still the best¡­ If he wasn¡¯t powerful, would he have married her? Just as he was thinking about it, Ji Guang walked in. Hence, before Ji Guang could report to him, he spoke first. ¡°Ji Guang, didn¡¯t that auction house have a priceless piano that went unsold some time ago? Go buy it now and send it home.¡± Since his wife knew how to play the piano, the one at home was not worthy. He wanted to give his wife the best. When Ji Guang heard this, he was a little surprised. Why did he suddenly want to buy a piano? However, he would never ask the young master for a reason. He would only carry out his orders. ¡°Young Master, should I send the piano to the Fu estate or the Fu residence?¡± Fu Ge felt that Ji Guang had become a little stupid in the past two days. Did he still have to ask this question? ¡°I bought this for Xixi to play. Of course, it should be sent to where she lives now.¡± By then, when he settled the company¡¯s matters and had free time, he might be able to play the four-handed piano with his wife for his daughter to listen to. Ji Guang gave an affirmative response, indicating that he would do it later.. Chapter 636 - Chapter 636: New Piano Chapter 636: New Piano Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When Ji Guang sent the piano worth hundreds of millions to the Fu residence in the afternoon, Qin Jianxi was surprised. Because a violin was also sent over at the same time. What was Fu Ge trying to do? Could it be that he wanted to hold a concert at home? Mrs. Fu also came out when she heard the commotion. She had no musical talent, so she naturally did not recognize that this piano was worth hundreds of millions. This piano was unsold at the auction because it was shockingly expensive. Although rich people had a lot of money, they didn¡¯t want to spend hundreds of millions to buy this thing to show off at home! Mrs. Fu looked at the piano in confusion. She asked, ¡°Ji Guang, isn¡¯t there a piano at home? Why did you buy another one?¡± Ji Guang immediately said, ¡°Young Master heard that Young Madam could play the piano, so he thought that she had to get the best one, so he bought a better one for her.¡± When Mrs. Fu heard this, her eyes lit up. She complimented Fu Ge, ¡°At least he Imows how to do things. This piano looks pretty good.¡± She turned to look at her daughter-in-law and asked, ¡°Xixi, where do you want to put this piano?¡± Qin Jianxi remembered that there was already a piano in the living room, so she replied, ¡°Anywhere is fine. Mom, do as you deem fit.¡± Mrs. Fu made the decision. She ordered Ji Guang, ¡°Then move the one in the living room to the third floor. This better piano shall be in the living room. In the future, when Xixi wants to play the piano, it will be more convenient.¡± Ji Guang nodded and replied, ¡°Alright, Madam.¡± He ordered his men to move the piano immediately and then moved the new piano into the living room. Then, he put the violin aside. Just as he was about to leave, he said to Qjn Jianxi, ¡°Young Madam, Young Master said that he¡¯ll be working overtime at the company tonight. If it¡¯s too late, he might not come back.¡± Qin Jianxi nodded and said, ¡°Okay, I got it. Take care of yourselves.¡± Since Fu Ge didn¡¯t come back from working overtime, Ji Guang, as Fu Gels special assistant, would definitely be with him. Ji Guang murmured an ¡°Okay¡±, then turned around and walked out. Qin Jianxi looked at the new piano. Although she didn¡¯t ask for the price, she Imew that it was expensive. She was a little tempted. ¡°Mom, let me play the piano for you.¡± As her daughter-in-law¡¯s diehard fan, Mrs. Fu was of course very happy. She even especially took out her phone to record it. When she was done, she would send it to her Old Fu so that he, who reeked of money, could also receive the influence of art. Qin Jianxi thought for a while and played ¡°Memories of Don Juan¡±. This piano piece was difficult to play, but she used to like it. The fingering, technique, and rhythm¡­ They were all very difficult to execute perfectly. The helpers of the Fu family also heard it and stopped to listen. Just as everyone was immersed in it, an ear-piercing scream suddenly sounded. It broke this beautiful moment and pulled everyone back to reality. ¡°You guys are really good! You destroyed someone else¡¯s house, but you¡¯re in the mood to play the piano and listen to music at home.¡± Tian Xuehong glared angrily, her originally red and swollen face was also somewhat deformed from anger. She even wanted to kill Wan Zi now. She just couldn¡¯t understand how a vicious sister-in-law like Wan Zi could exist in this world. She actually instigated her brother and sister-in-law to get a divorce.. Chapter 637 - Chapter 637: Tian Xuehong l s Divorce Chapter 637: Tian Xuehong l s Divorce Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Mrs. Fu was originally happy, but when she saw Tian Xuehong who suddenly barged in, she was instantly unhappy. She immediately pulled a long face and snapped, ¡°Tian Xuehong, why are you here? Who let you in?¡± At this moment, a bodyguard walked forward and apologized, ¡°Madam, I¡¯m sorry. Everyone was listening to the piano just now¡­ Coincidentally, the door was still open, so I didn¡¯t notice it for a moment.¡± Mrs. Fu glanced at him and waved her hand. ¡°It¡¯s fine. You may leave first.¡± Then, she looked at Tian Xuehong with extreme displeasure before asking, ¡°What do you want to do? Sneaking in like that?¡± Tian Xuehong looked at her expression and angrily scolded, ¡°Wan Zi, you vicious woman. Now that your brother and I are really divorced, are you very proud? Are you especially happy?¡± When Mrs. Fu heard this, she was a little surprised. Was her brother really divorced? So fast? She really didn¡¯t get any news at all. However, her expression was cold. She sneered at Tian Xuehong, ¡°This marriage should have been divorced a long time ago.¡± When Tian Xuehong heard these infuriating words, she was about to explode from anger. ¡°Wan Zi, I¡¯ll fight you to the death¡­¡± With Qin Jianxi around, she naturally couldn¡¯t get close to Mrs. Fu. Qin Jianxi gently pushed her away. Mrs. Fu was even more worried about her daughter-in-law. Tian Xuehong had gone crazy and had no sense of reason. If she did something crazy and accidentally hurt Xixi, it would be bad. She quickly pulled Qin Jianxi behind her and said, ¡°Xixi, be good. Go upstairs and wait for me. I¡¯ll talk to her.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Qin Jianxi was also a little worried that Tian Xuehong would rush up and hit her mother-in-law. Mrs. Fu patted the back of her hand lightly and assured her, ¡°She can¡¯t hurt me. Go upstairs first. Don¡¯t let her mouth dirty your ears.¡± Qin Jianxi nodded at her insistence. She replied, ¡°I¡¯ll go upstairs then.¡± Tian Xuehong was furious, she shrieked, ¡°Wan Zi, whose mouth are you calling dirty? No one¡¯s mouth is as bad as yours, you vicious woman. Otherwise, why would you insist that I divorce your brother? You can¡¯t bear to see me doing well?¡± As she spoke, she wanted to go forward and slap the person in front of her. Mrs. Fu looked at the hand that was waving at her and glared at her coldly. She threatened, ¡°If you hit me again, do you believe that I¡¯ll make you throw you out? I can even let my son bankrupt your Tian family.¡± Her words made Tian Xuehong forcefully withdraw her hand. She had no choice. Fu Ge¡¯s methods were still fresh in her memory. Six years ago, the Tian family was reduced to a small company by Fu Ge. After begging her son and husband from time to time in the past two years, her family¡¯s small company could finally make a steady profit. If Fu Ge were to do this again, this small company would not be able to keep itself. Thinking of this, she felt sad. She said, ¡°Wan Zi, aren¡¯t you just relying on the Fu family to bully others? Can¡¯t you just live a good life? Why did you make me divorce your brother?¡± She thought that Wan Feng was just saying it, but she didn¡¯t expect him to insist on her signing the divorce agreement today. If she did not sign it, not only would he not give her the money on the divorce agreement, but he would also suppress her family¡¯s company. No matter how much she threw a tantrum, it was useless. She had no choice but to sign the divorce agreement. However, the more she thought about it, the angrier she became, so she ran over here. Because if it weren¡¯t for Wan Zi, Wan Feng wouldn¡¯t have divorced her.. Chapter 638 - Chapter 638: Tian Xuehong’s Outburst Chapter 638: Tian Xuehong¡¯s Outburst Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Mrs. Fu listened to Tian Xuehong¡¯s words and sneered. ¡°Didn¡¯t you divorce because you were too pretentious? Only my brother can tolerate you for so long. If it were anyone else, they would have divorced you long ago. You were courting death, but now you¡¯re blaming it on others.¡± This woman couldn¡¯t live on her own, yet she had to meddle in other people¡¯s affairs. That night, such a big thing happened in the Fu family. Yet, she was still gossiping. Wasn¡¯t this crazy? Of course, the reason why Wan Feng divorced Tian Xuehong was not because of her casual words. It was because Wan Feng had had enough of this woman. That was why he divorced her after mentioning it. When Tian Xuehong heard Wan Zi¡¯s words, she was so angry that she wanted to die on the spot. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted your brother to get a divorce that night?¡± ¡°Then why don¡¯t you think about what you said? Besides, I¡¯ve told him to get a divorce for so many years. Why are you only getting a divorce now? That¡¯s because he really can¡¯t stand you anymore. Alright, why am I talking so much nonsense with you? You¡¯re not welcome here. Hurry up and leave.¡± Looking at this face made her extremely annoyed. It was fine if her brain was not good, but she had to jump around all day long and cause trouble. She really didn¡¯t know who gave Tian Xuehong the confidence to court death. Tian Xuehonq rudelv said, ¡°I don¡¯t care. You have to put in a word for your brother about this. Get him to agree to remarry me.¡± Mrs. Fu sneered. They had just gotten a divorce, and Tian Xuehong was already thinking of getting her to convince her brother to remarry her. Did she look like she was crazy? She did not step on her again, which was already the greatest kindness she could show to this woman. ¡°Stop dreaming. Besides, you signed the divorce papers because my brother gave you a huge portion of the divorce assets. Let me give you a piece of advice. Live your life well and don¡¯t come to me again. Otherwise, be careful not to end up with nothing.¡± Tian Xuehong was enraged. She shrieked, ¡°Wan Zi, are you threatening me?¡± Mrs. Fu almost rolled her eyes. This person was really sick in the head. She couldn¡¯t be bothered to chat with her anymore. Mrs. Fu ordered, ¡°Butler, send the guest out.¡± Just as the butler was about to step forward, Tian Xuehong suddenly cried. ¡°Wan Zi, I was wrong in the past. For the sake of our sister-in-law relationship, please persuade your brother to remarry me. I promise that I won¡¯t target you or Qin Jianxi in the future. I, I¡¯ll worship her like an ancestor, okay?¡± Mrs. Fu didn¡¯t want to listen to her nonsense anymore. She ordered, ¡°Chase her out.¡± She had asked Tian Xuehong to leave nicely, but now she had to chase her out. What was wrong with her? The butler immediately asked two helpers to come forward and then carried Tian Xuehong out. Tian Xuehong did not expect that she would be chased away. This made her extremely angry. She kept cursing and even refused to leave at the entrance of the Fu residence. However, when she saw her son who was also there, she immediately shut her mouth. ¡°Mom, didn¡¯t I tell you not to come here? Why are you here again?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Now that Tian Xuehong had lost her husband, she could only rely on her son, so she didn¡¯t dare to say much. Wan Ye looked at his own mother¡¯s sorry state and felt bad. He could not say anything harsh. No matter how bad she was, she was still his own mother. Besides, she had nothing to say to him. ¡°Let¡¯s go back. Don¡¯t come here again.¡± Tian Xuehong was unwilling, but with her son in front of her, she couldn¡¯t say anything else. Hence, she followed him into the car¡­. Chapter 639 - Chapter 639: Uncomfortable Chapter 639: Uncomfortable Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Mrs. Fu listened to the helper¡¯s report. It was her eldest nephew who took his mother away. She could not help but sigh. This mother was unreliable, but this son was really not bad. Fortunately, her father-in-law had the foresight to bring her eldest nephew Wan Ye by his side to teach him. Otherwise, he would probably be raised askew by this woman, Tian Xuehong. For example, Wan Shan was just like her mother. She had been disciplined by Fu Ge six years ago and had been abroad for a few years, so now she would have matured a lot. However, this time, in the hearts of the two of them, she was probably the culprit that caused Tian Xuehong and Wan Feng to divorce. There was no need to say anything about Tian Xuehong. Tian Xuehong hated her with all her heart. Her niece, Wan Shan, probably had the same thoughts. However, she didn¡¯t care about their attitudes or thoughts. She just hoped that the two of them would be able to clear their minds and stop thinking about causing trouble. After her thoughts drifted for a while, she immediately threw this matter to the back of her mind. Qin Jianxi knew that her mother-in-law could handle Tian Xuehong¡¯s matter well, so she didn¡¯t care anymore and stayed in the study. Since she had nothing to do anyway, she might as well draw the design on the computer. Since she was still young and her body did not have any other reactions, she would draw out the design concept that Luo Yi wanted first¡­ She was busy for two hours until there was a knock on the door. Her mother-in-law¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°Xixi, come out quickly. It¡¯s time for dinner.¡± Qin Jianxi rubbed her sore neck and pressed the corner of her eyes before turning off the computer. Then, she got up and walked over to open the door. ¡°Mom.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s time for dinner,¡± said Mrs. Fu with a smile. After Qin Jianxi nodded, the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law went downstairs. When they arrived at the dining room, Old Master Fu was already sitting there. ¡°Grandpa.¡± Qin Jianxi greeted the person sitting at the head of the table. Old Master Fu nodded and said, ¡°Sit down. Let¡¯s eat first.¡± The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law immediately sat down. With a few people missing, the atmosphere of the meal was really a little less interesting. The old man didn¡¯t have a particularly good appetite and didn¡¯t eat much. When Mrs. Fu saw him put down his chopsticks, she asked worriedly, ¡°Dad, are you feeling unwell?¡± This was two-thirds less than his usual intake. When Qin Jianxi heard this, she also looked over. She asked, ¡°Grandpa, do you want me to give you a diagnosis?¡± Mrs. Fu nodded in agreement and added, ¡°Yes, let Xixi take a look. That way, we can rest assured.¡± Old Master Fu smiled and shook his head. He replied, ¡°No need, I¡¯m fine. I just haven¡¯t slept well these past few days because I¡¯ve had a lot to do. An old man like me really can¡¯t be stimulated. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to sleep well tonight.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll get the kitchen to make you an herbal dish tomorrow,¡± said Mrs. Fu hurriedly. Old Master Fu didn¡¯t want to say that there was no need, but in order to calm them down, he nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡± Then, he stood up and left. Mrs. Fu and Qin Jianxi also ate quickly. Qin Jianxi saw that Mrs. Fu didn¡¯t go to the hospital, so she asked, ¡°Mom, aren¡¯t you going to the hospital tonight?¡± Mrs. Fu shook her head and replied, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m not going. There¡¯s no need to deliver food now. The hotel has already prepared it. It¡¯s closer there, so it won¡¯t affect the taste of the food. It¡¯s not so troublesome anymore.¡± Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t say anything else. The hotel was indeed very close to the hospital, and the five-star hotel was full of chefs. Knowing that they were cooking for the old chairman, those chefs would definitely put in their best effort and cook as well as the chefs at home.. Chapter 640 - Chapter 640: Tired Chapter 640: Tired Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio That night, Fu Ge really didn¡¯t go home. Not only that, but he also considered that it would be too late if he went home. No matter how gentle he was, she would wake up. He was unwilling to sleep in the study or the guest bedroom. Therefore, it was better to work in the company and straighten out this mess as soon as possible. That way, he could spend time with his wife as soon as possible and no longer have to work overtime. Therefore, he spent the next half a month eating and living in the company. Because his office was very big, there was even a suite inside. He had asked someone to buy all the toiletries. It was quite complete, just in time for him to rest when he was exhausted. With his intense working hours, the company would be on the right track in half a month. At least the company¡¯s employees could work normally. For those missing important documents, if they were re-signed, they would be re-signed. If they were not re-signed, they would directly break the contract. In this regard, Fu Ge¡¯s methods have always been relatively tough. For Fu Ge, there was nothing to pity about these companies that broke their contracts. However, these companies¡­ Fu Ge would never work with him again. Logically speaking, there should be only a small number of companies who broke the contract. After all, the Fu Group¡¯s contract¡­ Unless they were fools, it was impossible for them to break the contract. After all, the Fu Group was not a company everyone could get to work with so easily. Because there were many companies that came to break the contract, some of the Fu Group¡¯s executives were a little puzzled. The original Manager Yang had been promoted to general manager when Fu Gu was promoted to chairman. ¡°Chairman, I finally know why those companies broke their contracts.¡± When Fu Ge heard this, he looked up at him and asked indifferently, ¡°Oh, why?¡± ¡°Those companies that broke their contracts have all gone to work with the Yan Group,¡± said Manager Yang. Fu Ge only raised his eyebrows at this news and was not particularly surprised. Actually, he had already guessed that it would be even stranger if the Yan Group didn¡¯t make a move. The corner of his mouth curled into a cold smile as he said nonchalantly, ¡°Don¡¯t bother about them.¡± Manager Yang glanced at him and continued, ¡°Recently, the Yan Group has been making a lot of moves. They¡¯ve poached quite a number of our employees. In addition, they¡¯ve also formed a technology team and are preparing to work on robots. Obviously, they want to follow us¡­ They want to compete with us in this area.¡± Fu Gel s expression was cold. He leaned back, his entire back pressed against the back of the chair. His entire posture seemed especially lazy. His handsome face didn¡¯t show that he had been working overtime for half a month, and he worked until two o¡¯clock every night. It really made people jealous.upda@te by new novel . or g He said casually, ¡°They want to steal the blueprints?¡± Manager Yang didn¡¯t expect the chairman to guess right before he could say anything. He replied, ¡°Yes, our technical department just reported that someone hacked into their computers. In the past half a month, they have been attacked more than 30 times. Last night¡¯s attack was more powerful and broke through the first line of defense.¡± Fu Ge was not worried when he heard this. The computers of the technology company were all encrypted by his wife and used a firewall she had recently designed. According to her, there were a total of ten checkpoints. Even if one wanted to break through the first stage, one¡¯s standard would still have to be quite high, not to mention that the subsequent stages would get harder and harder to crack. Even a computer expert of the same level as her would find it difficult to crack the last hurdle.. Chapter 641 - Chapter 641: Mission Chapter 641: Mission Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Fu Ge remembered that his wife had once told him that this was her proudest work so far. When she said that, she was quite confident. Therefore, he had absolute trust in the system she had designed. His wife was the most honest and never boasted. Manager Yang glanced in Fu Gel s direction and suggested, ¡°Chairman, should we let¡­ Young Madam to come over and take a look?¡± He felt that it would be better to let the young madam take a look since the first hurdle had been broken. After all, this system was designed by the young madam. Fu Ge rejected him directly. ¡°No need. They¡¯ve only broken through the first level. Just get someone to keep an eye on it. Oh right, forbid others from entering the R&D department.¡± As for those technicians, they were all carefully selected. He had at least 80% confidence in them. Manager Yang heard that he did not take this matter to heart, so he did not say anything more. He only replied, ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll probably suffer more attacks next. Don¡¯t be too nervous.¡± Fu Ge thought for a moment and said, ¡°If someone breaks through the seventh stage, report back.¡± Manager Yang was speechless. He only had to report if they broke through the seventh stage? This boss was really ambitious. ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°Alright, you may leave! You¡¯ll host the meeting in the afternoon. Also, you¡¯ll attend President Liu¡¯s appointment in the evening. I¡¯m going home tonight.¡± When Fu Ge thought of how he had not seen his wife for half a month, he wished he could leave immediately. Manager Yang was speechless. He could only reply, ¡°Alright.¡± He felt like he was a lowly office worker, and the person sitting in front of him was a domineering bully. In the past half a month, he had been stationed in the new office building. His wife and children had not even taken a glance at him. The occasional video call was also late at night. At that time, his child had already fallen asleep. He suspected that if he didn¡¯t go home for another half a month, even his child wouldn¡¯t recognize him. Sigh, as expected, the position of general manager was not easy to sit on! ¡°Chairman, I¡¯ll go out first.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Ge thought that he wouldn¡¯t have to work overtime from today onwards, so he treated the person who would replace him in the future very well. After Manager Yang went out, he almost bumped into Ji Guang at the office door. After nodding at Ji Guang, he left. However, after taking a few steps, he was a little surprised. Special Assistant Ji seemed very nervous just now. Otherwise, why would he bump into him? Forget it, he didn¡¯t think too much about it, because this wasn¡¯t something he could care about. Ji Guang entered the office and quickly said to Fu Ge, ¡°Young Master, Young Madam flew to Golden Triangle ten minutes ago. She went on a mission.¡± Fu Ge¡¯s smile froze on his face. He asked, ¡°What did you say?¡± Ji Guang replied, ¡°Young Madam called me and said that she¡¯s going to the Golden Triangle. Someone in the Dragon Division is in trouble there, so she has to go over.¡± When Fu Ge heard this, his eyes narrowed dangerously. He asked, ¡°She called you?¡± She didn¡¯t even call him, her husband. Instead, she called Ji Guang¡­? Ji Guang met his gaze and immediately explained, ¡°Young Master, Young Madam called you ten minutes ago, but she didn¡¯t get through, so she called my phone. Because she¡¯s about to board the plane, she asked me to tell you directly. ¡± ¡°Impossible, my phone was always on.¡± Fu Ge took out his personal phone from the drawer and realized that it had run out of battery. No wonder he didn¡¯t receive the call.. Chapter 642 - Chapter 642: Can’t Be Solved Chapter 642: Can¡¯t Be Solved Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi- Bo Studio Fu Ge took the charger and started charging. Then, he used another phone to dial Qin Jianxi¡¯s number. Unfortunately, the other end of the phone was turned off. When Ji Guang saw this, he hurriedly said, ¡°Young Master, Young Madam said that you shouldn¡¯t contact her during the mission.¡± Fu Ge almost forgot about this. If she went on a mission, she would not take this personal phone with her. ¡°Did she say anything else?¡± He knew that she was restless, but he didn¡¯t expect her to be so restless that she went on a mission to save someone. Did she not consider the fact that she was pregnant? This really angered him to death. ¡°Young Madam said that you don¡¯t have to worry. She¡¯ll come back safely.¡± Fu Ge pursed his thin lips tightly. She said it so easily. She ran to the Golden Triangle just like that¡­ Even someone in the Dragon Division had an accident. This meant that the danger was quite high. It would be strange if he wasn¡¯t worried. Initially, he wanted to get off work early in the afternoon so that he could take a good look at her. In the future, he would not have to stay in the office anymore and would get off work early every day to accompany her. He did not expect her to run away. He took a few deep breaths and barely suppressed the frustration in his heart. ¡°Inform the managers of all departments to hold a meeting.¡± Since she was not at home, there was no need for him to go back. Ji Guang immediately replied, ¡°Yes.¡± Then, he turned around and walked out. Fu Ge¡¯s expression was very ugly but in his eyes¡­ He was even more worried. He really wanted to give his disobedient wife a few spanks. Qin Jianxi arrived at the Golden Triangle five hours later. When she met up with Luo Yi, it was already midnight. Their rendezvous point was in a dilapidated house. Because Luo Yi had sent her the coordinates, Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t waste much time to find it. ¡°Captain, what happened?¡± Luo Yi looked at her, then pointed at the person on the bamboo bed. ¡°Take a look at Third first. He came back ten minutes ago. Less than a minute after he came back, he suddenly fainted. We wanted to send him to the hospital, but as soon as we moved him, he vomited blood. We don¡¯t even dare to touch him.¡± Qin Jianxi¡¯s eyes followed the direction of his finger and looked at the person on the bamboo bed. His eyes were closed and his face was pale. However, there was still blood at the corner of his mouth. It was black and looked shocking and terrifying. The puddle of blood on the ground was also black in color. He hurriedly walked over to check¡­ Luo Yi knew about Qin Jianxi¡¯s medical skills. When he saw that she had finished her examination, he immediately asked, ¡°Kiddo, what happened? What kind of illness is this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not an illness. He¡¯s poisoned. It¡¯s a new type of poison. I need time to crack this poison. Even if I crack it, I need time to experiment with the antidote. He can¡¯t wait that long. At most¡­ he can only hold on for two hours.¡± When Qin Jianxi said this, her tone was a little heavy. She wasn¡¯t confident that she could concoct the antidote in two hours.S earch newn0vel .0r g on google After all, she still needed to test the composition of this poison. This was a poison that she had never seen before. After Luo Yi heard Qin Jianxi¡¯s words, his expression darkened. At that moment, his phone rang. When he heard this, his expression turned even worse. Qin Jianxi asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Luo Yi said, ¡°Fourth intercepted that person¡¯s message. He said that he wants you to go and get the antidote yourself..¡± Chapter 643 - Chapter 643: I Can Chapter 643: I Can Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°I don¡¯t think this will work.¡± Luo Yi regretted calling her over. Actually, he called her over just to crack a password because Third had been taken away by accident. That person left behind a piece of data. They had been deciphering it for a long time, but it was still not working because the mysterious data would change every hour. Among them, Qin Jianxi was the best in this aspect. That was why he thought that it was not dangerous, so he called her over. However, he didn¡¯t expect the target to be Qin Jianxi. Third was released but was poisoned. That person directly asked Qin Jianxi to come and get the antidote. Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t want to talk, but someone walked in. ¡°Just let me go. I¡¯ll disguise myself as Qin Jianxi. The other party won¡¯t be able to tell. The person who spoke was Sixth. He was good at changing his voice and imitating other people¡¯s voices. He was also good at makeup. If he dressed up as Qin Jianxi, they would look at least 70% alike. Moreover, his body looked a little thin and weak. As long as he dressed up a little, he could fool others. Luo Yi looked at Sixth. He also felt that this method was feasible. ¡°Then that¡¯s it. Go and prepare first¡­¡± Before he could finish, Qin Jianxi interrupted him. ¡°No, Sixth is taller than me. Those people targeted me so they must have done some research on me. If Sixth goes, the risk of being recognized is very high.¡± ¡°This matter is very important. I think it¡¯s safer for me to go. Besides, don¡¯t forget that my skills are better than yours. I guarantee that I¡¯ll be able to come back safely. ¡± Qin Jianxi was very confident in her strength. On the contrary, if they were to go, it would probably be more dangerous. If it was before, Luo Yi would have agreed without hesitation. But now, the situation was different. Qin Jianxi was pregnant, and she was carrying five fetuses. He didn¡¯t want anything to happen to her. Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t want to continue the discussion here. She said decisively, ¡°Captain, it¡¯s settled. Don¡¯t be so wishy-washy. Third can¡¯t afford to waste time.¡± Both people were dear to him. Luo Yi couldn¡¯t really watch Third die like this. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll cooperate with you. Sixth, you stay here and look after Third.¡± Sixth immediately responded, ¡°Alright.¡± Luo Yi didn¡¯t say anything else. He directly asked Qin Jianxi to bring all the equipment he needed. Qin Jianxi was wearing simple clothes. She had two guns on her waist and a knife tied to her calf. ¡°Alright, we can go now,¡± she said to Luo Yi after she was fully armed. Luo Yi sized her up, then tossed a gun in his hand over. ¡°Take this too.¡± This was the latest model, and it was very lethal. Qin Jianxi reached out to take it. Then, her hand moved and the gun disappeared from her hand. Luo Yi made a hand gesture, and then the two of them left at a ghostly speed. Sixth glanced at the person lying on the bamboo bed, hoping that she could come back in time to save him. Twenty minutes later, Luo Yi brought her to the foot of a mountain. He said, ¡°This is the address we found. There¡¯s a secret passage through here. Once we enter, we¡¯ll reach the man¡¯s base camp.¡± Qin Jianxi looked at the map that Fourth had sent her. She said solemnly, ¡°We don¡¯t have much time. We have to get back within two hours. Otherwise, Third¡¯s condition will be hopeless..¡± Chapter 644 - Chapter 644: I’m More Worthy Chapter 644: I¡¯m More Worthy Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Luo Yi nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll lure those people away later. You sneak in and get the antidote. After you get it, don¡¯t worry about me. Just go back directly.¡± Qin Jianxi made an OK gesture. The two of them immediately split up. The captain of the Dragon Division was naturally extraordinary. Moreover, there was also Qin Jianxi who was like a cheat code in this world. The two of them cooperated and instantly became like an army. However, when Qin Jianxi arrived at the secret passage, there was a row of people waiting there. When they saw Qin Jianxi, they were not surprised. One of them stepped forward and said, ¡°Miss Qin, our master has been waiting for you for a long time.¡± Qin Jianxi glanced at him and walked straight towards them. Her expression was bright and she didn¡¯t look afraid at all. There were at least 20 people in this group, and they all had guns in their hands. They were all pointing at Qin Jianxi in unison. It was obvious that they were guarding against her. Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t mind. She followed the group of people through the secret passage. After walking for about 10 minutes, it looked like they had entered a paradise. The entire place was filled with people wherever they passed. Qin Jianxi followed these people. She glanced around casually and heard Fourth¡¯s voice. She was wearing the most advanced sensor with a miniature camera. This thing was hidden in her hair, so as long as she passed by, the person on the other side of the miniature camera could see it clearly. Fourth reported to Qin Jianxi about the people on this side and the people hiding in the dark according to the images sent by the miniature camera. Qin Jianxi had a rough idea of the number of people on this side after listening to Fourth¡¯s report. Then, she was brought to a very luxurious villa. ¡°Miss Qin, please.¡± After saying this, he did not go in. Instead, he stood where he was and did not leave. The group of people with guns also stood at the entrance of the villa. It was obvious that they were not going in. Qin Jianxi glanced at them and walked in. The moment she entered, she realized that the living room of the villa was very empty. There were not many things on display, and a man was sitting on the sofa. When Qin Jianxi¡¯s eyes fell on the man, he also looked over. Their gazes met in the air. The man¡¯s eyes instantly lit up. He chuckled, ¡°Miss Qin, it¡¯s really difficult to see you.¡± Qin Jianxi sized him up. This man was younger than she had imagined. From his appearance, he was only 24 or 25 years old. He was very handsome and had exquisite facial features. His looks were not inferior to Fu Ge¡¯s, but he was more evil than Fu Ge. ¡°The antidote matter is easy to deal with. As long as you promise me one thing, I¡¯ll give you the antidote.¡± Qin Jianxi looked at him coldly. ¡°What is it?¡± The man smiled evilly and asked, ¡°What do you think of me? Am I good enough for you?¡± Qin Jianxi said lightly, ¡°You¡¯re not worthy because you can¡¯t even compare to a finger of my man.¡± ¡°Fu Ge? I¡¯m not as good-looking as him? Or¡­ my life not as good as his? Actually, if you try it with me, I believe that I¡¯m better than him and more suitable for you.¡± ¡°Besides, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re more suitable for an exciting life? I have what he has, and I have what he doesn¡¯t have. I can make you happier. A capable woman like you shouldn¡¯t get married and have children like an ordinary woman..¡± Chapter 645 - Chapter 645: There’s Something Wrong With Her Brain Chapter 645: There¡¯s Something Wrong With Her Brain Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The man¡¯s words made Qin Jianxi¡¯s eyes turn cold. She won¡¯t waste her breath on him. In just a second or two, she appeared behind the man. She pressed the knife against the man¡¯s neck. ¡°Hand over the antidote.¡± It was the first time the man had seen such speed. When he felt the cold blade on his neck, his expression changed. Then, he smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re indeed as powerful as the rumors say. I¡¯ve really broadened my horizons. However, do you think that threatening me like this will be effective? If you kill me, you won¡¯t be able to walk out of here, and your teammate will probably die.¡± ¡°Oh right, I forgot to tell you who I am. My name is Yu Xuan.¡± Qin Jianxi wasn¡¯t interested in his name at all. Seeing that he was talking so much nonsense. She directly stabbed him in the shoulder. Because the force was not light, blood flowed out from the wound on his shoulder, instantly dyeing his clothes red. Yu Xuan didn¡¯t expect her to stab him directly. He groaned in pain and then smiled wickedly. He commented, ¡°You¡¯re really an interesting person.¡± She didn¡¯t know what he pressed, but a large group of people with guns barged in and aimed their guns at Qin Jianxi. ¡°Look, no matter how powerful you are, there are so many people here. Each of them can shoot you into a sieve. Do you think it¡¯s worth it to exchange one life for two?¡± Qin Jianxi¡¯s black eyes swept across the group of people. Then, she stabbed the man¡¯s shoulder again without changing her expression. The expressions of those armed men changed. ¡°Give me the antidote, or I¡¯ll give you another 103 cuts.¡± Yu Xuan was stabbed twice in a row. The blood flowed very quickly, causing his face to turn pale. ¡°I can give you the antidote, but you have to give me a month. Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not that kind of company. I¡¯m not crazy enough to attack a pregnant woman. I want you to be my bodyguard for a month because I have to go somewhere.¡± Qin Jianxi scoffed at his words in her heart. Wasn¡¯t a person like him insane? Yu Xuan seemed to have guessed her thoughts and explained, ¡°Look, although I burned down the Fu Group¡¯s building, I didn¡¯t let the fire kill anyone. Do you think that if I were really ruthless, someone wouldn¡¯t die?¡± ¡°I just don¡¯t like Fu Ge, so I made him lose some of his assets. After all, this is just a drop in the bucket for him. It doesn¡¯t hurt his tendons or bones.¡± ¡°The most important thing is that I have to see your ability. If I didn¡¯t come, how would I see your ability? But now, I¡¯m very satisfied with you.¡± Qin Jianxi sneered, ¡°I¡¯m not interested in any of your suggestions. Hurry up and give me the antidote, or else¡­¡± Yu Xuan raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°I won¡¯t give it to you unless you agree to my conditions. At most, we¡¯ll die together¡­ Actually, I might as well tell you that if there¡¯s not much meaning to living, I think it¡¯s fine.¡± Qin Jianxi could tell that this person¡¯s thoughts were a little perverse, he was a dangerous member of society. If he was not a pervert, he would not have done such a thing. However, she couldn¡¯t compromise and agree to his conditions. Hence, she grabbed his neck with one hand and began to search his body with the other.. Chapter 646 - Chapter 646: Antidote Chapter 646: Antidote Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio She couldn¡¯t be blamed for doing this. Because she smelled the scent of medicine, she was sure that the antidote was on him. Yu Xuan had not thought that she would actually hit him directly. This made his entire body freeze. The astonishment in his eyes was also very obvious. However, it only took him a second or two to recover. ¡°Qin Jianxi, aren¡¯t you afraid that Fu Ge will be jealous if he finds out that you¡¯re doing this to another man? Qin Jianxi couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk nonsense with him. She felt around his body but didn¡¯t find anything. She couldn¡¯t help but feel strange. She was very confident in her sensitive nose. Just by smelling the smell, she was sure that the antidote must be hidden in him, but where was it? Just as she was guessing. Luo Yi also rushed in through layers of checkpoints and quickly came to Qin Jianxi¡¯s side. ¡°How is it? Did you get the antidote?¡± ¡°The antidote is with him. Let¡¯s go now.¡± Qin Jianxi was confident in her own judgment. Then, she rushed out with Yu Xuan. When Luo Yi saw this, he hurriedly covered the rear. Because Yu Xuan was a hostage, the people with guns did not dare to shoot at all. They could only watch as the two of them took Yu Xuan away. Of course, they also quickly chased after them, but their speed was not as fast as Luo Yi and Qin Jianxi. Even though Qin Jianxi was carrying a person, she was still very fast. Finally, they arrived 10 minutes before the deadline. Sixth had been very anxious when he saw that the time was almost up. Now that he saw that they had brought a person back, he was relieved. ¡°How is it? Did you get the antidote?¡± he asked anxiously. ¡°The antidote is with him.¡± Qin Jianxi threw him on the ground, squatted down, and pressed the tip of the knife against his left wrist. She threatened coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll give you one minute to think about it. Do you want me to cut off the tendons in your arms and legs before searching for the antidote, or do you want to hand it over yourself?¡± Yu Xuan looked at her, but there was no fear in his eyes because of her words. Instead, he smiled and asked, ¡°Do you know who I am?¡± ¡°No matter how valuable your identity is, it¡¯s not valuable enough to challenge our country¡¯s laws. There are still 30 seconds left. Nineteen, eighteen, seventeen¡­¡± At the last second when Qin Jianxi jumped out, Yu Xuan looked at the knife in her hand. She really wanted to cut the tendons in his hand. He quickly said, ¡°Here, I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± Qin Jianxi looked at him and then let go of the knife. She wasn¡¯t afraid that he would try to trick her, but she still reminded him, ¡°I advise you to be honest. The medicine on you has no effect on me.¡±S earch newn0vel(0rg) on g00gle Yu Xuan wasn¡¯t surprised to hear her words. He replied, ¡°I wasn¡¯t sure before, but now I¡¯m sure. You have a sharp nose and can smell the medicine on me. Okay, I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± Under the gazes of these people, he took out something from his pocket. Luo Yi and Sixth kept their eyes on him. They were prepared to kill him as soon as he dared to do anything. ¡°Here, this is it. Take it and he¡¯ll get better in half an hour.¡± Yu Xuan opened his hand and a white pill appeared in his palm. Qin Jianxi took the pill and sniffed it. She didn¡¯t need to test it to Imow that it was the antidote. She nodded at Luo Yi and said, ¡°This is it.¡± Luo Yi believed Qin Jianxi. When he heard her say that, he immediately took the medicine and put it into Third¡¯s mouth.. Chapter 647 - Chapter 647: Please Pick It Up Chapter 647: Please Pick It Up Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yu Xuan had already stood up from the ground and occupied the only chair in the room. He didn¡¯t escape and instead sat steadily. He looked at Qin Jianxi with interest. Earlier, because she had quickly flashed behind him and held him hostage, he had not taken a close look at her just now. He only knew that she looked better in person than in the photos that were sent over. It was as if the original paper man had suddenly come to reality and become a living person. At this moment, his senses deepened. This was a very beautiful woman, and her beauty was not only in her appearance but also in her aura that others did not have. It was an indescribable charm. When mixed together, she looked especially seductive. Especially now that he looked at her up close, he felt that there would never be another woman as perfect as her in this world. Every part of her was like his. Be it appearance, temperament, or ability. He felt that this woman was tailor-made for him, but unfortunately¡­ She was actually married and pregnant. Of course. Oin Tianxi could feel his gaze. but she didn¡¯t care. In any case, this person would not be able to escape here. Moreover, the address they chose was not exposed. In addition, when they returned, they used a smokescreen. Those people wouldn¡¯t be able to track them here in a short time. Even if she and Luo Yi had one following them, it was still a relatively simple matter for them to get rid of him. The Dragon Division had found a good position and was less likely to be discovered. If the Dragon Division did not even have this level of skill, then they were not worthy of being called the Dragon Division. ¡°He has already taken it.¡± Luo Yi turned around and said to Qin Jianxi. Before seeing the results, he could not let his heart rest. This time, he was indeed careless. He did not expect the other party to actually have such a powerful skill in the field of medicine. He thought that helping Qin Jianxi catch this person would be a piece of cake for the Dragon Division. However, he did not expect that after half a month of hard work, he almost lost a person. Qin Jianxi nodded and said, ¡°Wait patiently. Those people can¡¯t find us within an hour.¡± Of course, Luo Yi was confident in this. Otherwise, he might as well not stay in the Dragon Division. However, Qin Jianxi¡¯s words were very effective. After all, she was very capable in the field of medicine. It was exaggerated that she could revive the dead. However, as long as the person was still breathing, she could find a way to save them. This was not a boast. He had witnessed this with his own eyes, which was why he trusted her so much. Yu Xuan listened to their conversation and couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°Are you that confident? Aren¡¯t you afraid that I have a locator on me?¡± When Luo Yi heard his words, he gave him a sympathetic look and asked, ¡°Are you talking about this?¡± He spread out his palm and saw a tiny black dot on it. Yu Xuan focused his eyes and a trace of astonishment flashed across his eyes. However, this trace of astonishment disappeared quickly. ¡°You haven¡¯t touched me before. How did you get this?¡± Luo Yi turned his palm down, and the black dot fell to the ground. He sneered, ¡°Do you really think we¡¯re useless? However, I have to admit that we underestimated you earlier.¡± Yu Xuan raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Then do you think you can keep an eye on me?¡± Chapter 648 - Chapter 648: I’m Really A Man You Can’t Touch Chapter 648: I¡¯m Really A Man You Can¡¯t Touch Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Luo Yi said indifferently, ¡°The gate is here, you could escape!¡± Earlier, he had grabbed the item with his left hand. Now, he extended his right hand as well, and there was a miniature bag in it. He asked, ¡°Take a look. Does this look familiar?¡± Yu Xuan¡¯s eyes narrowed dangerously. ¡°When did you take it?¡± Then, he thought of something and looked at Qin Jianxi. He asked, ¡°You found He waited for Qin Jianxi¡¯s answer. However, Qin Jianxi didn¡¯t need to explain to him. She didn¡¯t even bother to look at him. She only said to Luo Yi, ¡°How are you planning to deal with this person? Are you going to take him away or just end him here?¡± Yu Xuan was speechless. Looking at her light tone, was she thinking what he was thinking? He was a living person. Did they think that they could just end it as they pleased? Luo Yi didn¡¯t look at Yu Xuan either. He said to Qin Jianxi, ¡°I¡¯ll take him away when the poison is cured.¡± This was no longer an ordinary case. ¡°That¡¯s fine too. By the way, remember to ask him to compensate us. He burned down Fu Gels building. We lost a lot of money, and we lost half of our milk powder.¡± Luo Yi chuckled. This milk powder was really expensive. ¡°I can¡¯t make the decision. It depends on the higher-ups. However, I¡¯ll try my best to apply for it.¡± Yu Xuan looked at the two of them talking as if no one else was around. They obviously did not take him seriously! ¡°Hey, actually, I really didn¡¯t burn this building. I was just joking with you guys earlier¡­ You can¡¯t do anything to me without evidence. Even if I ordered someone to burn it, you can¡¯t do anything to me. Otherwise, do you really think that you can capture me so easily?¡± He sneered at the end of his sentence. After Luo Yi heard his words, he couldn¡¯t help but look at him. Yu Xuan met his gaze and immediately raised his eyebrows. A smile flashed across his long and narrow eyes. He continued, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, just wait! Heh, I¡¯m not boasting, but I¡¯m really a man you can¡¯t touch.¡± Although Luo Yi didn¡¯t show it on his face, he was pondering the meaning behind his words in his heart. He was so fearless unless he really had something to rely on. A few guesses flashed across his mind, but he did not think too much about this uncertain matter. Time ticked by. When it was about time, the person on the bed slowly woke up and opened his eyes. The first person he saw was Sixth, and then he looked at Captain. He murmured, ¡°Captain, am I still alive?¡± Luo Yi saw that he had really woken up, and his worried heart finally settled down. ¡°It was Kiddo who went to get the antidote for you. Do you feel uncomfortable?¡± Just as Third was about to speak, Qin Jianxi had already walked to the bamboo bed and sat on the edge of the bed. She said, ¡°Let me take a look.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Third was bewildered. Why was Qin Jianxi here? However, when he heard her words, he still obediently stretched out his hand. He said, ¡°I feel very good now. I don¡¯t feel that bad, and my strength seems to have returned.¡± When he was poisoned earlier, he was really careless. When he sneaked in, he felt that something was wrong with his body, so he hurried back. Fortunately, he had made a prompt decision at that time. Otherwise, he would have been in trouble. Qin Jianxi placed her finger on his pulse. After a while, she gestured for him to change to show his other wrist to her. Everyone in the room had their eyes on her.. Chapter 649 - Chapter 649: Revenge Must Be Exacted On The Spot Chapter 649: Revenge Must Be Exacted On The Spot Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yu Xuan looked at her actions and said frivolously, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s no problem with the antidote. I was just joking with him earlier.¡± When Sixth heard his annoying words, he immediately glared at him and retorted, ¡°If we didn¡¯t get the antidote ourselves, would you have sent the antidote over?¡± Yu Xuan narrowed his eyes slightly. He was not afraid at all. He even asked, ¡°Are you guys underestimating yourselves? The people of the Dragon Division are not so weak.¡± Sixth was speechless. At this moment, Qin Jianxi stood up and said, ¡°He¡¯s completely recovered. However, he vomited some blood earlier. He needs some replenishment. I¡¯ll get him some medicine later.¡± Luo Yi nodded his head. Third had vomited a lot of blood because he moved earlier. Since the mastermind had been caught, there was no need for Qin Jianxi to stay. She looked at Luo Yi and said, ¡°Take this person back with you. I¡¯m going to make a move.¡± Luo Yi had originally called her over to crack the password, but now that Yu Xuan was in his hands, it meant that there was no need for her presence. As for cleaning up the mess, she didn¡¯t need to do it. ¡°Alright, be careful when you go back. Let Third go back with you.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Qin Jianxi looked at the person on the bamboo bed and asked, ¡°Do you want to rest for a while before leaving, or do you want to leave now?¡± Third immediately sat up on the bed and replied, ¡°I¡¯ll leave now.¡± Although the poison had been cured, his body was still affected. He felt a little weak, but fortunately, it was not to the point where he could not even walk. Sixth looked at his miserable state. They were all pals, so he wanted to help him, but he was rejected. ¡°I can do it myself.¡± Third walked to Qin Jianxi¡¯s side. The two of them lifted their feet and walked out. Yu Xuan saw that Qin Jianxi was about to leave, so he shouted at her back, ¡°Qin Jianxi, let¡¯s meet in Beijing next time!¡± Qin Jianxi ignored him and walked away. Luo Yi waited for the two of them to leave before looking at the calm person. Just as he was about to say something, his special communicator rang. Hence, he walked outside to answer the call. A few minutes later, he returned to the house and looked at Yu Xuan with a complicated expression. Then, he said in a deep voice, ¡°Sixth, other than his hands and head, you can hit anywhere else. As long as he¡¯s alive, it¡¯s fine.¡± His words made Yu Xuan¡¯s evil smile disappear instantly. His eyes darkened and he shouted, ¡°Luo Yi, don¡¯t you dare!¡± Luo Yi only glanced at him indifferently, then raised his chin at Sixth. ¡°What are you waiting for?¡± Although Sixth didn¡¯t understand why his captain gave such an order, he didn¡¯t have the intention to ask. He walked straight towards Yu Xuan. This man had set fire to the Fu Group¡¯s building because of his own selfish desires, not to mention the loss of money and the waste of a large number of human resources. This caused dozens of people to be injured and hospitalized. This was unbearable. He even made them wait here for half a month. It¡¯s over. He even used underhanded tricks and almost killed Third. It just so happened that his hands were very itchy. Now that he was ordered to beat someone up, he felt very good. Yu Xuan looked at the person walking over, and his face instantly darkened. ¡°You dare?¡± Did he really think he was a rabbit? However, when he was ready to fight, he found that his entire body was weak. His expression changed. He¡­ Was he drugged? ¡°You guys drugged me?¡± Luo Yi sneered, ¡°You¡¯re allowed to drug others, but we¡¯re not allowed to?¡± Chapter 650 - Chapter 650: Petty Chapter 650: Petty Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yu Xuan thought that he was very good at using drugs, but he didn¡¯t expect that he would be secretly drugged by these people. It was simply unbelievable. However, he still keenly caught the meaning of Luo Yi¡¯s words. He probed, ¡°You guys? So? You didn¡¯t drug me, but Qin Jianxi did?¡± Yes, only she had such ability. But when did she drug him? Why didn¡¯t he feel anything? Luo Yi didn¡¯t deny it, nor did he admit it. He gave Sixth a look. Sixth knew that his captain was serious. Hence, he walked up to Yu Xuan in a few steps and threw a punch at him. Under normal circumstances, Yu Xuan might have been able to fight against Sixth, but he was now weak and his punches were very soft. When he exerted force, he even spat out blood. Therefore, he was no match for Sixth, who was from the Dragon Division. Moreover, Sixth didn¡¯t hold back at all. In just a few hits, he beat Yu Xuan until he was on his last breath. Luo Yi didn¡¯t even look and started to pack his things. When he saw that Sixth was almost done, he said directly, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Go?¡± Sixth was a little surprised. Then he pointed at the person on the ground who was gasping. He asked, ¡°What about him? Aren¡¯t we taking him with us? We¡¯re not going to surround his lair?¡± After going through so much trouble¡­ They had wasted so much time and were about to collect the last fruit of their labor, but in the end, they had only beaten him up. All they got after the past half a month was this anticlimactic end? ¡°Yes, the higher-ups have spoken. This kid has other uses and this is not something we can control. Let¡¯s go!¡± As Luo Yi spoke, he had already packed up everything. Then, he lifted his feet and walked out. Sixth really didn¡¯t understand. Could it be related to the phone call that Captain had just received? However, the captain had already walked out. It was obvious that this matter was a foregone conclusion. Hence, he quickly followed him out. When he caught up with the captain, he realized that their route was a little off. ¡°Captain, aren¡¯t we going to¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to give someone a big gift.¡± Luo Yi said without changing his expression. An hour later, Yu Xuan was found by his men. He was sent to the hospital for emergency treatment. At the same time, Luo Yi and Sixth infiltrated Yu Xuan¡¯s previous territory and blew up several villas there. However, there were no casualties¡­updat? by n?wno?el.?rg Qin Jianxi flew back to the capital on the Dragon Division¡¯s plane. After she handed over the information to Third, she took a taxi home. The timing was just right. When she reached home, she was just in time for dinner. When Mrs. Fu saw that her daughter-in-law had returned, she quickly sized her up. When she saw the bloodstains on her clothes, her expression changed drastically. ¡°Xixi, where are you hurt!?¡± When she shouted in shock, Old Master Fu and Fu Qi, who was in a wheelchair, came over. Qin Jianxi looked down and saw that the dried blood on the clothes had come from Third. Hence, she quickly said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not injured. This blood isn¡¯t mine either. It¡¯s one of my teammates who¡¯s injured. It¡¯s just a bit of blood. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Are you really not injured? Don¡¯t lie to me.¡± Mrs. Fu¡¯s eyes were filled with worry. ¡°I¡¯m really not injured. If you don¡¯t believe me, look. It¡¯s just a little on my clothes.¡± Qin Jianxi pointed at her clothes. Mrs. Fu was afraid that Xixi was consoling her, so she quickly went closer to take a look. She heaved a sigh of relief after a careful examination..